Skip to main content

Full text of "A Sanskrit-English dictionary, etymologically and philologically arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, Gothic, German, Anglo-Saxon, and other cognate Indo-European languages"

See other formats


A SANSKRIT-ENGLISH 
DICTIONARY 

ETYMOLOGICALLY AND PHILOLOGICALLY ARRANGED 



WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO 



GREEK, LATIN, GOTHIC, GERMAN, ANGLO-SAXON, 

AND OTHER COGNATE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES 



BY 



MONIER WILLIAMS, M.A. 

BODEN PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 









AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 






SOLD BY HENRY FROWDE, 
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. WAREHOUSE, 7, PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON; 

AND BY W. II. ALLEN AND CO. 
13, WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON. 

M DCC LXXII. 
[All rights reserved] 



PK 

333 
IMt 



PREFACE. 



A WORK of the kind here submitted to the students of Sanskrit must be left to prove 
its usefulness by actual experiment. Nevertheless the plan of the present Dictionary is so 
novel that I must crave permission to introduce it with a longer explanation than might 
otherwise be needed. To conduce to greater clearness I propose distributing my prefatory 
statements under the following separate heads : 

1. Reasons for undertaking a New Sanskrit Dictionary. 

2. Plan and Arrangement of the Present Work. 

3. Extent of Sanskrit Literature comprehended. 

4. Alphabet -and System of Transliteration employed. 

5. Principal Sources drawn upon in the Process of Compilation. 

6. Aids and Encouragements received. 

7. Defects and Inconsistencies acknowledged. 

SECTION 1. 
Reasons for under -taking a New Sanskrit Dictionary. 

In the forefront must be placed the growing importance assigned by philologists to the 
oldest branch of the great Indo-European speech-stem, of which English is a modern offshoot. 
An intricate language destined to occupy the foremost rank throughout Europe as an instrument 
of linguistic training needs greater facilities for its acquisition. Some may smile at the idea of 
any Oriental language acquiring greater weight as an instrument of training among Occidental 
peoples whose vigorous mental faculties require a more suitable discipline for their development. 
Be it remembered, however, that Sanskrit is, in one sense, the property of Europe as well as of 
India. Its relationship to some of our own languages is as close as to some of the Hindu dialects. 
It is a better guide than either Greek or Latin to the structure, historical connection, and correlation 
of the whole Indo-European family. It is a more trustworthy authority in the solution of recondite 
philological problems. Its study involves a mental discipline not to be surpassed. 

Not even the most superficial observer can possibly be blind to the educational movement 
now spreading everywhere. Perhaps, however, some of us, trained under the old system, are 
scarcely yet alive to the forces which are at work for infusing new blood (if I may be allowed 
the phrase) into the whole body of our teaching. Not only must Greek and Latin be taught 
more thoroughly and scientifically, if they are to hold their own as the best trainers of thought 
and enforcers of accuracy *, but modern languages and modern literature can no longer be thrust 
aside or only employed to fill up the gaps in our system of instruction. All the nations of the 

* Thoroughness in our teaching of Greek and Latin will never stand its connection with Latin in every part of its grammatical 

be effected until we lead our pupils to look more into the inti- structure. I hail such an excellent work as the ' Historical 

mate internal constitution of these languages in their correlation Grammar of the French Tongue by Auguste Brachet,' trans- 

to each other and to the other members of the Aryan family. lated by the Rev. G. W. Kitchin, as an evidence that we are 

To this end Sanskrit is indispensable. French again will never beginning to realize the defects in our present system of linguistic 

be taught as it ought to be till our boys are made to under- training. 



VI 



PREFACE. 



civilized world are being drawn into closer intercommunion. The rapid advance of science in 
England, Germany, France, and Italy has forced natural science upon us as a necessary element 
of all mental culture, making also an interchange of thought between these countries indispensable. 
Eastern languages too, both Semitic and Aryan, are pressing peremptorily on the attention of 
our Universities*. Hebrew and Aramaic must now be studied by all our younger clergy, if they 
are to hold their own in the conflict of theological parties or present a bold front towards sceptical 
assailants. A knowledge of Arabic is essential to a right understanding of the literature, religion, 
and social institutions of the millions of our Muslim fellow-subjects. Some of the dialects of India 
must be mastered by all who have communication with the tens of millions of our Hindu brethren. 
Lastly, all the branches of the two great stems of speech are now proved to be so closely inter- 
dependent, and the permutations of sounds in passing through the varying organs of varying types 
of the human family are shewn to obey such curiously definite laws, that a new science has been 
established t- This science has for its field of investigation not any one particular language, but 
the whole area of human speech, and as it inquires into the laws governing the living organs of 
utterance as well as the living organic growth of the actual sounds themselves, may be said to 
trench not only on Ethnology, but even on Biology. This ' science of language' might with more 
propriety be called ' Glossology ' than Philology. In its method of investigation it has much in 
common with the natural sciences, and though its analogy to these ought not to be strained beyond 
a mere analogy, yet as a veritable science dealing with one of the grandest distinctive attributes 
of human nature, it can no more be left out of any modern educational programme than any of 
the natural sciences properly so called. With the ' Glossologist ' every spoken word is like a plant 
or animal in the hands of a Biologist ; its birth, growth, transformations, and decay must all be 
accounted for ; its whole structure dissected limb by limb ; every appendage traced to its 
appropriate use and function ; its deepest internal constitution analyzed. 

Will it be denied, then, that Sanskrit is destined to increasing cultivation, as the one typical 
scientific language whose structure is a master-key to the structure of all languages, whose very 
name implies 'Synthesis,' and whose literature, commencing with the Rig-veda about 1500 B.C., 
extends in a continuous line for nearly 3000 years, throwing a flood of light on the operation 
of linguistic laws ? 

In point of fact the Hindus may be said to be the original inventors of the ' science of language.' 
Like the Greeks, they are the only nation who have worked out for themselves the laws of thought 
and of grammar independently. If their system of logic is inferior to that of Aristotle, they are 
unequalled in their examination into the constitution of speech. The name Vyakarana, which they 
give to their grammar, implies ' decomposition' or 'resolution of a compound into its parts,' just as 
Sanskarana implies the re-composition or re-construction of the same decomposed elements. 
Every single word in their classical language is referred to a Dhatu or Root, which is also a name 
for any constituent elementary substance, whether of rocks or living organisms. In short, when we 
follow out their grammatical system in all the detail of its curious subtleties and technicalities, we 
seem to be engaged, like a Geologist, in splitting solid substances, or, like a Chemist, in some 
elaborate process of analysis. 

tic notes on the Semitic and Aryan languages at pp. viii, known lectures, is too universally acknowledged to require notice 

ix of this Preface. Cambridge is at this moment engaged in esta- here. I am not sure whether twelve lectures on the principles 

blishmg both a Semitic and Indian languages Tripos. Although of linguistic science by William Dwight Whitney, Professor of 

our system of Schools' at Oxford is somewhat different, yet, Sanskrit in Yale College, are quite so well known in this country. 

I hope, we shall not be behind the Sister University in our If they are not, I here commend them to all interested in the 

encouragement of these languages. stu d y O f language, merely remarking that their excellence is too 

The debt which we English scholars owe to Professor Max obvious to require any praise from me. 
Mullcr for having first introduced us to this science by his well- 



PREFACE. 



Vll 



Having said so much in support of an effort to facilitate and generalize the study of Sanskrit, 
I have now to state my reasons for having addressed myself to a task like the present. 

It may not be generally known that the late Professor H. H. Wilson once intended the 
compilation of a Dictionary not wholly dissimilar in character and plan to that here offered to 
the students of Sanskrit and its cognate languages. This I have heard from himself was what he 
intended by the last words of the Preface to his second edition, in which he stated that it 
would be his wish as Boden Professor to offer to the cultivators of Sanskrit 'other and better 
assistance.' 

It is perhaps also not known that he actually made some progress in carrying out this 
intention, though eventually debarred from its prosecution by his other numerous literary labours. 
He therefore, about the year 1852, when I had completed the printing of the English-Sanskrit 
Dictionary compiled by me for the East-India Company, made over a large manuscript volume, 
containing the commencement of his new work, to me, with a request that I would continue it on 
the plan sketched out by himself. At the same time he generously presented me with a copious 
selection of examples and quotations made by Pandits at Calcutta, under his direction, from 
a considerable range of Sanskrit literature. It has become necessary for me to state these 
circumstances at the risk of being charged with egotism, because the publication of the first part 
of Professor Goldstiicker's Dictionary has made Orientalists aware that Professor Wilson entrusted 
the printing of a third edition of his Dictionary to that learned scholar, whose recent death is felt by 
all Sanskritists to be an irreparable loss *. From what I have now notified, however, it will, I trust, 
be quite understood that the work committed to me by one who was first my master, and 
afterwards my wisest guide and truest friend, was not a new edition of his Dictionary, but an 
entire remodelling of his scheme of lexicography, consisting of a re-arrangement of all the words 
under Roots, according to native principles of etymology, with addition of the examples collected 
as above described. Having already completed the English-Sanskrit part of a Dictionary of my 
own, I naturally undertook as a sequel the work thus assigned me, especially as the plan com- 
mended itself to my own judgment and predilections. Moreover, I actually carried on the task for 
a considerable period between the intervals of other undertakings. Soon, however, it began to be 
manifest that the third edition of Professor Wilson's Dictionary was assuming, under Professor 
Goldstiicker's editorship, almost interminable proportions, so as to become no longer a new edition 
of a previous Lexicon, but rather a many-volumed Encyclopaedia of Sanskrit learning, which no one 
scholar, however persistent, could hope to carry beyond the letter A. At the same time the 
Sanskrit-German Worterbuch of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth, though conducted by two of the 
most energetic scholars of the day, and put forth with singular perseverance, appeared to be 
expanding into vast dimensions, so as to be quite beyond the compass of ordinary English 
students. These circumstances having forced themselves upon my observation, I suddenly deter- 
mined to abandon the design of a wholly Root-arranged Dictionary which could only be useful, 
like the works above-named, to the highest class of scholars and to commence a work on a more 

* It is stated in a notice of the late Professor Goldstiicker's needed most, were doing good service at the house of Professor 
life, which appeared in a recent number of a well-known scientific Goldstiicker, aiding him day by day in the elaboration of his 
periodical, that many thousands of notes and references for the Dictionary, I did not feel justified in interrupting the prosecution 
new edition of Wilson's Sanskrit Dictionary and other works, the of so large a work for the sake of any advantage that might have 
result of an unremitting study of the MSS. treasures at the India accrued to my own less weighty performance. Moreover, I felt 
House Sec., are left behind by Professor Goldstlicker. With refer- that I could not in justice interrupt the continuity of Professor 
ence to this matter, I ought in justice to the present learned and Goldstiicker's labours, when I had the use of the Wilsonian Col- 
courteous librarian of the India Office, as well as in justice to my lection belonging to the Bodleian, which, however inferior to 
own Dictionary, to put on record, that soon after his appoint- those at the India Office in the departments required by a lexi- 
ment, Dr. Rost offered to allow me also the use of any of these cographer, were still freely placed at my command by our own 
MSS. treasures if I would name any likely to be useful to myself. learned and obliging librarian, the Rev. H. O. Coxe. 
Knowing, however, that about eighty MSS., including those I 



Vlll 



PREFACE. 



practical plan, which, although raised as far as my powers went, to the level of modern scholarship, 
so as to be a sufficiently trustworthy aid in studying the chief departments of literature, including 
the Veda, should yet be procurable at a moderate cost, and not extend beyond the limits of one 
compact volume. This leads me therefore to 

SECTION 2. 
Plan and Arrangement of the Present Work. 

Those who appreciate the value of Sanskrit in its bearing on the philosophy of language will 
understand my motive in endeavouring so to arrange this lexicon as to exhibit most effectively that 
peculiarity of construction which distinguishes the highest type of the great Indo-European line of 
speech. Such persons will comprehend without much explanation the plan pursued by me 
throughout these pages in the collocation of words connected by mutual affinities. For the 
benefit, however, of younger students, I now proceed briefly to point out the one grand distinctive 
peculiarity of the Aryan dialects which the arrangement of the present Dictionary is intended to 
demonstrate a peculiarity separating them by a sharp line of demarcation from the other great 
family of human speech usually called Semitic *. 

Happily it is now a familiar fact to most educated persons that the Indo-European or Aryan 
languages (of which Sanskrit is the eldest sister f, and English one of the youngest) proceeded from 
a common but nameless and unknown parent, whose very home in Asia cannot be absolutely fixed, 
though the locality may conjecturally be placed somewhere in the region of Bokhara, near the 
river Oxus. From this centre radiated, as it were, eight principal lines of speech ; first, the two 
Asiatic lines, I. Indian, 2. Iranian, (the former eventually comprising Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrit, and the 
modern Prakrits or spoken languages of the Hindus, such as Hindi, MarathI, Gujarat!, Bengali, &c. ; 
the latter comprising (a) Zand, old Persian, Pahlavl, modern Persian, and Pushtu ; (b) Armenian) ; 
and then the six European lines, viz. i. Keltic, 2. Hellenic, 3. Italic, 4. Teutonic, 5. Slavonic, 
6. Lithuanian, each branching into various sub-lines or ramifications as exhibited in the present 
languages of Europe J. Now, if the question be asked, What most striking feature distinguishes all 

* I use the term ' Semitic' out of deference to established connected with the Semitic, as derived through the ancient Him- 

usage, though it leads to some confusion of ideas, because if yaritic Arabic of South Arabia (Yaman). 

' Semitic,' or more properly ' Shemitic,' be used for the languages \ Though the younger sisters sometimes preserve older forms, 
of the descendants of Shem, then 'Japhetic' (instead of 'Aryan') J As this is the first Oriental Dictionary put forth by any 
should be used for the descendants of Japhet. We cannot, how- English scholar which attempts to introduce abundant corn- 
ever, give up the epithet Aryan (from the Sanskrit arya, 'noble') parisons between the various members of the Indo European 
for our own Indo-European languages, suited as it certainly is to family, I here append a brief account of the Aryan cognate 
that noblest of all families of speech. The Rev. F. W. Farrar languages beginning with the Indian. I. By Pali or Pall is meant 
suggests adopting the term 'Syro-Arabian' as well as Semitic for one of the oldest forms of the ancient provincial HindO-i lan- 
the other family. Still the name Semitic may well be applied guage of which Sanskrit is the learned form, (see p. xiii of 
to Hebrew, Aramaic [including perhaps one set of cuneiform Preface.) It must have been spoken either in Magadha or in 
inscriptions, Chaldee and Syriac]. and Arabic, because in the tenth some district not far from Oude. where Buddha flourished, and 
chapter of Genesis, Shem is represented as father of Elam (who being carried by the Buddhists into Ceylon became their sacred 
peopled Elymais), Assur (Assyria), Lud (Lydia), Aram (Syria), language, and is preserved in their canonical scriptures called 
and of Arphaxad, grandfather of Eber, from whom came the Tri-pitaka. Prakrit is the name given to other and later pro- 
s or Trans-Euphratian race, the name Hebrew really vincial forms of Sanskrit, which were the precursors and parents 
neaning 'one who lives beyond a river' and Joktan, father of of the present Hindu dialects, Hindi, MarathI, &c., see note, 
eba, father of Himyar, whence came the Arabians. Mr. p. xvii. These latter may be called modern Prakrits. 2. Now 
Karrar states in his useful lectures that the Semitic nations may as to the Iranian: (a) Zand or Zend (old Bactrian) is to old 
number about 40 milli.,,,,. compared with about 400 millions of Persian and Pahlavl what Sanskrit is to Pali and Prakrit. It 
ido-Europeans. Among Semitic races come the people of is that ancient language of Persia in which the sacred books are 
c have special languages of tluir own, viz. the written, called Zand AvastS, belonging to the ParsTs lor fugitives 
thiopic or Geez, which is their sacred and literary language from Persia scattered on the coast of India, and still believers in the 
dialects called Tigr^, Tigrina, for the religion founded by Zardusht or Zoroaster). Old Persian is a name 
.rth-east, and Amharic, for the centre and south ; given to the dialect preserved in one set of cuneiform inscriptions, 
cmg nearer to Ethiopic than the latter, and all being about contemporaneous with Zand. Pahlavl (sometimes written 



PREFACE. 



IX 



these languages from the Semitic ? My answer is, that the main distinction lies in the character of 
their roots or radical sounds ; for although both Aryan and Semitic forms of speech are called 
' inflective *,' it should be well understood that the inflectiveness of the root in the two cases implies 
two wholly different processes. 

Let me first briefly advert to the Semitic form. A Semitic root then may be described as a 
kind of hard frame-work consisting generally of three consonants which resemble three sliding but 
inflexible upright limbs, moveable hither and thither to admit on either side the intervenient vowels 
and certain merely ancillary consonants, usually called ' servile.' These subservient letters are, it is 
true, of the utmost importance to the diverse colouring of the radical idea, and the perfect precision 
of their operation is noteworthy, but their presence within and without the rigid frame of the 
root is, so to speak, almost overpowered by the ever prominent consonantal skeleton. In illustra- 
tion of this we may take the Arabic triliteral root KTB, using capitals for these radical consonants 
to indicate their prominence ; the third pers. sing, past tense is KaTaBa, ' he wrote,' and from the 
same three consonants, by means of various vowels and servile letters, are developed a number 
of other forms, of which the following are specimens : KaTB, writing ; KaTiB, a writer ; maKTuB, 
written ; taKTlB, causing to write ; muKaTaBat, corresponding by letter ; iKTaB, dictating ; 
taKaTuB, writing to one another ; mutaKaTiB, one who keeps up a correspondence ; maKTaB, 
the place of writing, a writing-school ; KiTaB, a book ; KiTBat or KiTaBat, inscriptionf. 



PehlevI) is a later Iranian dialect, which once possessed an exten- 
sive literature. A more recent Iranian dialect is ParsI or Pszand, 
leading to the modern Persian which sprang up in Persia not long 
after the Muhammadan conquest (about A. D. 1000), the earliest 
form of which, as represented in the Shah-namah of FirdausI, has 
little admixture of Arabic, while the later is flooded with it. Pushtu 
is the present language of Afghanistan, (fc) Armenian is of course 
the language of Armenia ; it has two forms, the old Armenian or 
literary language, which is dead, and the modem Armenian, said 
to be split into four dialects containing many Turkish words. 
Connected with these is the Ossetic of the Ossetes, a Caucasian 
tribe. We now come to the six European lines : I. The Keltic or 
Celtic (of the KcXrot, Herod. II. 33) is the oldest of the Aryan 
family in Europe, and as it has had the longest life, so it presents 
the greatest divergence from Sanskrit : it has been driven into 
a corner of the continent, viz. Brittany, by Romanic French, and 
into the extremities of Cornwall, Wales, Ireland, and the High- 
lands of Scotland by Germanic English : it has two lines, (a) the 
principal Keltic or Gaelic (of the Galli), comprising the Irish, 
Highland-Scotch, and Manx, of which the Irish is most interest- 
ing in relation to Sanskrit ; (6) the Kymric form of Keltic, in- 
cluding Welsh, Cornish (now extinct), and Armorican, which last 
is the name given to the language of Brittany. 2. The Hellenic 
comprises ancient Greek with its dialects (most interesting in its 
close affinity to Sanskrit, and most important in its bearing on 
the original of the New Testament, though far less remarkable 
in its bearing on other European languages than Latin), and 
modern Greek, usually called Romaic (infinitely nearer to the 
ancient Greek than the Romanic languages are to Latin). 3. The 
Italic comprises, of course, Latin with its Romanic (or Romance) 
offspring, viz. Italian, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Wallachian, 
and Proveii9al ; and includes some old Italian dialects, such as 
the Oscan of the Samnites in southern Italy, Umbrian spoken in 
north-eastern Italy and Sabine. 4. The Teutonic comprises (4) 
Gothic, which is the Sanskrit of the Teutonic languages, especially 
of Low German ; it was spoken by the ancient Gothic peoples who 
belonged to the Germanic race, and were divided into eastern and 
western Goths ; a part of the latter being allowed by the Romans 
to settle in the province of Mccsia, near the mouth of the Danube, 
became converts to Christianity, and happily their bishop Ulfilas 



fixed their language by translating nearly all the Bible ; a remnant 
of his translation has been preserved, otherwise this dialect, 
sometimes called Mceso-Gothic, would have been lost, and with 
it a most important key to Teutonic philology: (b) German, 
divided into two branches, viz. 1st, Low German, which is subdi- 
vided into four, viz. Saxon (sometimes called Old Saxon), leading 
to Anglo-Saxon and English ; Frisian, once largely spoken by the 
Frisian tribes (Lat. Frisii) who dwelt on the north-west coast of 
Germany, and closely connected with English ; Dutch, current of 
course in Holland ; Flemish, spoken in that part of Belgium called 
Flanders ; 2ndly, High German, subdivided into old, middle, and 
new, the last bringing us to modern German : (c) Scandinavian, 
divided into four, viz. Norse, i. e. old and new Icelandic (nearly 
alike and most valuable as preserving the original structure of the 
whole Scandinavian group), Swedish, Norwegian, and Danish, 
the two latter only differing in pronunciation. 5. The Slavonic 
comprises (a) old Slavonic or old Bulgarian, being to the Slavonic 
what Gothic is to the Teutonic, and similarly preserved in a trans- 
lation of the Bible made by Cyril : (b) Russian, divided into 
Russian proper, Little Russian : (c) Polish, with other less notice- 
able Slavonic dialects, viz. Polabian, Bohemian, Serbian, Servian, 
Kroatian, and Slovenian. 6. The Lithuanian is sometimes regarded 
as a branch of the Slavonic line, to which it is more nearly 
related than to the Teutonic ; it is interesting as coming nearer to 
Sanskrit in some of its forms than any other member of the Aryan 
family, and as having a dual, like the Gothic, and seven cases ; it 
is still spoken by a limited number in Russian and Prussian pro- 
vinces on the coast of the Baltic, but is disappearing before 
Russian and German; a more modern form of it is Lettish, 
spoken in Livonia: another kindred dialect is <>ld Prussian, once 
spoken in north-eastern Prussia, but now extinct. 

* As distinguished from 'monosyllabic,' like the Chinese; 
and ' agglutinative,' like the Dravidian, Turkish, and other mem- 
bers of an immense class of languages in which the termination 
is easily separable from the body of the word. These are still 
called by some Turanian (from Tur, eldest son of Farldun, to 
whom he assigned Turkistan, thence called Tiiran). 

t For a further insight into these Arabic formations, the student 
is referred to a chapter on the use of Arabic words in my ' Prac- 
tifcal Hindustani Grammar,' published by Longman & Co. 



x PREFACE. 

An Aryan root on the other hand, as best typified by a Sanskrit radical, is generally a single 
monosyllable, which may be compared to a malleable substance capable of being drawn out to 
express every modification of an original conception. And this malleability, as it were, arises 
chiefly from the circumstance that the vowel is recognized as a constituent part of the radical, 
blending with its very substance, and even sometimes standing alone as itself the only root. 
Sanskrit exhibits better than any other member of the Aryan line of speech this characteristic 
root-expansibility. More than this, it exemplifies better than any other that excessive root- 
accrctivcncss (if I may use the term) by which not only terminations and prefixes are grafted upon 
or welded into the original monosyllabic stock, but affix is affixed to affix, prefix is prefixed to 
prefix, derivative is derived from derivative, compound is compounded with compound in an almost 
interminable chain. In illustration of this the student is referred to such roots as i.kri, p. 245 ; 
i. bhu, p. 714; i. sru, p. 1026; i. sttta, p. 1145 of this volume. 

Hence it becomes evident that the original plan of Professor Wilson, by which every single 
word would have been represented in regular sequence, growing, as it were, from its own parent stem, 
would have realized the true conception of a perfect Sanskrit Dictionary. Verily if Greek 
lexicography has been occasionally so treated, much more has Sanskrit, the great type of linguistic 
constructiveness, a right so to be. 

I have now to show how far the present work satisfies this ideal. It is sometimes calculated, 
that there are about two thousand distinct roots in this language. If it be supposed that there are 
about eighty thousand distinct words growing out of these two thousand roots, a Dictionary on the 
usual alphabetical plan must have consisted of a series of eighty thousand monographs, each 
independent of the other ; and, indeed, such a Dictionary might have been thought most agreeable 
to the common notion of a really practical work. It seemed to me, however, that a Dictionary so 
planned would have afforded little effective aid to the study of Sanskrit, in its connection with 
comparative philology. On the other hand, it must be confessed that the idea of taking root by 
root, and writing, as it were, two thousand biographies, each giving a connected history of a distinct 
family allied together by a common pedigree was a philological dream too unpractical to be wholly 
realized. Some middle course, therefore, satisfying the requirements both of philology and of 
ordinary practice seemed most to be desired, and the following publication, though not answering 
the perfect philological ideal, is intended as an attempt at combining a partial root-arrangement 
with a convenient alphabetical order suited to ready reference. 

In unison with this design, the roots of the language always brought prominently before the 
eye by large Nagari type will be found treated more exhaustively in the present work, both as 
regards the meanings given and the forms exhibited, than in any other Sanskrit-English Dictionary 
yet published *. It is evident that a great many of these roots, or Dhatus, as they are called by 
native lexicographers, are not really elementary radicals, but compounds or developments of simpler 
elements. I have not always ventured to pronounce categorically as to which of two or more roots 
is the simplest form, but when roots are evidently allied, their connection is conspicuously indicated 
in the following pages. Thus I hope to have drawn attention to a point which English scholars 
have hitherto greatly overlooked f. 

I cannot sufficiently acknowledge my debt to \Vestergaard 's distinct roots, and the number is thereby swelled to 2490. 

Radices. The copy I have had for about thirty years tells Probably, the real number of elementary radicals in Sanskrit 

a tale of constant reference. Indeed we have to thank Danish, 'aight be reduced to a comparatively small catalogue. Some 

quite as much as German scholars, for what they have done roots containing dentals have been cerebralized or vice versjl, and 

towards promoting linguistic culture. both forms are allowed to co-exist, as bhan and bhan, dhan and 

f The number of distinct radical forms in Wilkins' collection dhan; others whose initials are aspirated consonants have passed 

is 1750, but as many forms having the same sound have different into other aspirated consonants or retained only the aspirate; and 

meanings, and are conjugated differently, they are held to ]>e all forms co-exist in bhfi, dtiri, dhvri, hvj-i, &c. Again, such a 



PREFACE. xi 

Furthermore, the plan now first carried out of arranging all verbs formed from roots by prefixing 
prepositions in their proper alphabetical order and at the head of their own derivatives, will be 
noted as a marked feature of originality and individuality. The labour entailed by the simple 
process of thus re-arranging the verbs in a language so rich in prepositions, can only be understood 
by other lexicographers *. But even this re-arrangement has not caused so much difficulty as 
the attempt to exhibit what may be termed the kinship of words, by distributing the greater part of 
the vocabulary of the language in families, or rather, if I may so express myself, in family-groups t. 
These groups are, as far as possible, collected under roots or leading words, which stand, as it were, 
at the head of the family, and are always distinguished from the rest by Nagari type in the manner 
more fully explained in the table of directions at the end of the Preface. Such a re-distribution of 
the vocabulary has often necessitated the separation of roots and homonyms under two, three, or 
more heads, each with its train of derivatives, subderivatives, and associated words, which in other 
Dictionaries would be brought together under one article {. An abundant return, however, has been 
reaped, if philological precision has been thus promoted, and facility afforded for viewing synoptically 
and comparing together the etymological history of the words so collocated. 

Besides the obvious advantage of this arrangement to the philologically-minded student, great 
saving of space has been thus effected ; all necessity for repeating derivations under each head 
being thus avoided, and the power gained of leaving many meanings to be inferred from one or 
other member of a group, instead of constantly reiterating them. For it must be borne in mind 
that all the series included under the same heading in Nagari type are to be regarded as cohering ; 
so that all derivatives, whether primary or secondary, and all compound words following in 
regular sequence, may be studied in their mutual bearing and correlation both as illustrating each 
other and as contributing to throw light on the modifications of meaning evolved from the radical 
idea. These meanings, too, have not been thrown together in a heap, as they have been hitherto in 
some Oriental Dictionaries, but an attempt has been made to set them forth according to their 
logical development. The further advantage gained in space by the free use of Roman type 
will be explained under Section 4. 

Conspicuously, again, in an enumeration of the more noteworthy features of the present publica- 
tion, should certainly be placed the introduction of abundant comparisons from cognate languages, 
which no other Lexicon published by English scholars has,' I believe, hitherto attempted to the 
same extent. I must at once distinctly notify that for these comparisons I have not trusted to my 
own judgment, but have followed the authority of the eminent German scholars whose names 
will be mentioned subsequently. 

Another distinctive characteristic of this Dictionary consists in the articles on mythology, 
literature, religion, and philosophy, which will be found scattered everywhere throughout its pages. 
By consulting Professor Aufrecht's catalogues, Dr. Ballantyne's works, Dr. Fitz-Edward Hall's 
writings, Dr. Muir's Sanskrit Texts, Professor M. Miiller's Ancient Sanskrit Literature, Dr. Weber's 
Indische Studien, Wilson'sVishnu-Purana, some Oriental Articles in Chambers' Encyclopaedia written, 
I believe, by the late Professor Goldstiicker, and my own collection of notes, I have been able to 
furnish the student with much valuable information on many subjects not hitherto treated of in any 

root as svad is probably nothing but a compound of su and root example, it would be very instructive to see such words as share, 

ad, and such roots as slubh, stumbh, stambh are plainly mere modi- shire, shore, shears, &c. arranged under ' shear,' to cut off, separate, 

fications of each other. Richardson in his great Dictionary has to a certain extent carried 

* Why should not Sanskrit lexicons have been brought into out this idea. See on this subject ' Archbishop Trench on the 

harmony with Greek in this respect long ere this ? Greek is Study of Words." 

almost as free in its use of prepositions, e.g. <rv/iirapa/3aAAiu, J See, for example, the roots i.su, 2.su,j.su, 4. si/, at p. in?, 

ov/iimpaitaOffr/iai. and i.ltala, 2. to/a, at pp. 324, 225. 

t Even in English this might advantageously be done, as, for 



XII 



REFAC E. 



Dictionary. Let him observe, for instance, what is written under the words Vishnu, Siva, Veda, 
Manas, Saman, Soma, San-khya, Sauptika-parvan. It will be doubtless said that too many names 
of persons, places, and books are introduced. In excuse I have to plead that greater liberty ought 
to be allowed to a Sanskrit Dictionary in this respect than to Greek and Latin Lexicons, because 
Oriental alphabets have no capital letters. As to the names of books, it may often be useful to 
have attention drawn to works, still unprinted, ascertained to exist either in Europe or India. 

It may perhaps be objected that there are too many compound words ; but again it may be 
urged that a Sanskrit Dictionary must not be tried by ordinary laws in this respect, for here again 
Sanskrit stands eminently forth as the grand typical representative of the whole Aryan line of 
speech, which is throughout distinguished by its love of composition. To exclude compounds from 
a Sanskrit Lexicon, would be, so to speak, to 'Unsanskritize' it. Not only are there certain com- 
pounds quite peculiar to Sanskrit, but in the grammar composition almost takes the place of 
syntax, and the various kinds of compound words are classified and defined with greater subtlety and 
minuteness than would be possible in any other known language of the world. When a student is 
in doubt whether to translate compounds like Indra-batru as Bahuvrihis or Tatpurushas, the 
Dictionary is surely bound to aid in clearing up his perplexities. Moreover, as few examples are 
given or passages quoted in the present work, a limited admission of compounds, under certain 
restrictions, serves to illustrate the use of a leading word ; for to such words, let it be observed, 
they have always been subordinated. After I had formulated my plan, and a large portion of the 
work was in type, the Sanskrit Dictionary of Professor Benfey appeared *, and I was glad to find 
that, working independently, I had devised a system supported in some of these particulars by that 
philologist. All must agree that as Sanskrit exceeds every other language in its infinite capacity for 
composition, no Sanskrit Lexicon, if it admits compounds at all, ought to treat them as if they 
were independent entities entitled to a separate existence of their own. 

Nevertheless I could never have followed Professor Benfey in placing compound words under 
their last member. This method, however philosophical, seems to sacrifice at the shrine of logical 
propriety what I have set before myself as a paramount consideration in arranging my own 
Dictionary facility of reference. For a further explanation of points of detail the student is 
referred to the table of directions at the end of the Preface. I now therefore pass on to my 
third point. 

SECTION 3. 
Extent of Sanskrit Literature comprehended. 

I have sometimes been gravely asked by men learned in all the classical lore of Europe, 
Has Sanskrit any literature ? Such a question proves the urgent need for a work like the present, 
which aims at facilitating and making more general the study of a language closely allied 
to our own, and still more closely connected with the spoken dialects of our great Indian 
Empire a language, therefore, about whose history every well-educated Englishman ought surely 
to know something. 

Conscious, then, as my present office has made me of the general ignorance prevalent on 

Indian subjects, I may be excused if I preface this part of my Introduction by stating precisely 

what I conceive to me implied by the words Sanskrit and Sanskrit literature. By Sanskrit, then, 

s not meant any really spoken language of India or even, I hold, any once generally spoken 

language. What the word Sanskrit properly represents is, I conceive, a certain form of the 

The Sanskrit-French Dictionary of M. Emile Burnouf, which also appeared after much of my work was in type, is an inde- 
pendent working out of some ideas similar to my own. 



PREFACE. xiii 

language brought by the Indian branch of the great Aryan race into India, the ancient spoken language 
of the Hindus being more suitably styled Hindu-T, just as its principal later development is called 
Hindi*. For in fact that happened in India which has come to pass in all civilized countries. The 
spoken vernacular of the people has separated into two lines, the one elaborated by the learned, the 
' other popularized and variously provincialized by the unlearned t- In India, however, from the 
greater exclusiveness of the educated few, the greater ignorance of the masses and the desire of 
a bigoted priesthood to keep the key of knowledge in their own possession, this separation became 
more marked, more diversified, and progressively intensified. Hence, the very grammar which with 
other nations was regarded only as a means to an end, came to be treated by Indian Pandits as 
the end itself, and was subtilized into an intricate science, fenced round by a bristling barrier of 
technicalities. The language, too, elaborated part passii with the grammar, rejected the natural 
name of Hindu-I, or 'the speech of the Hindus,' and adopted an artificial designation, viz. Sanskrita, 
or 'the perfectly constructed speech,' to denote its complete severance from the common 
tongue (called by contrast Prakrita), and its exclusive dedication to literary and religious purposes. 
This of itself is a remarkable circumstance ; for although something similar has happened in 
Europe, yet we do not find that Latin and Greek ceased to be called Latin and Greek when they 
became the language of the learned, any more than we have at present two names for the common 
and literary languages of modern nations. These remarks will perhaps conduce to a right appre- 
ciation of the nature of a literature which, although elaborated by a learned caste, is still the only 
real literature of the Hindu race, the vernaculars having hitherto produced little worthy of 
consideration. 

Sanskrit literature, it should be remembered, embraces two distinct periods, Vedic and post- 
Vedic. The former, beginning with the Rig-veda, and extending through the other three Vedas 
(viz. the Yajur-veda, Sama-veda, and Atharva-veda), with their Brahmanas, Upanishads, and Sutras, 
is most valuable to philologists as presenting them with the nearest approach to the original Aryan 
language, its earlier works being composed in an ancient form of Sanskrit, which is to the later 
what Chaucer's writings are to modern English. The latter commencing with the Code of Manu, 
with its train of subsequent important law-books, and extending through the six systems of 
philosophy!, the vast grammatical literature, the immense epics ||, the lyric, erotic, and didactic poems, 
the Niti-s"astras, moral tales and apothegms, the dramas, the various treatises on mathematics, rhetoric, 
prosody, music, medicine, &c., brings us at last to the eighteen Puranas with their succeeding Upa- 
Puranas, and the more recent Tantras, all of which are worthy of study as the great repositories 
of the modern mythologies and popular creeds of India. No one person, indeed, with limited 
powers of mind and body, can hope to master more than one or two departments of so vast a range, 
in which scarcely a subject can be named, with the single exception of Historiography, not 
furnishing a greater number of treatises than any other language of the ancient world. In some 

* I use the word Hindn-I as a convenient term for the ancient the Hindi! system of logic; 2. the San-khya by Kapila, which is 
Bhashaof the Aryan settlers in the neighbourhood of the Sindhu or dualistic, asserting the separate existence of soul and matter; 
rather of the Hapta Hendu = so/>/a sindhavas. It maybe thought 3. the Vedanta by VySsa or Badarayana, which asserts the unity 
that this Bhashfi was identical with the language of the Vedic of all being ; but of each of these respectively there are branches, 
hymns. But even Vedic Sanskrit represents a considerable amount viz. (a) the Vaiseshika by Kanada; (6) the Yoga by Patanjali; 
of elaboration scarcely compatible with the notion of a vernacular (c) the Purva-mTmansa by Jaimini. 

dialect (as, for example, in the use of complicated grammatical || Some idea of the extent of Sanskrit literature may be gained 

forms like Intensives). Pinini, in distinguishing between the com- by comparing the two great epic or heroic poems called the 

mon language and the Vedic, uses the terms BhashS and Loka. MahJ-bh5rata and Rimayana with the Iliad and Odyssey, as I 

t Of course the provincialized Prakrits, though not, as I have attempted to do in the small volume called ' Indian Epic 

conceive, derived directly from the learned language, borrowed Poetry,' published by Messrs. Williams and Norgate. The 

largely from the Sanskrit after it was thus elaborated. Maha-bhSrata, printed at Calcutta, contains 107.389 verses, each 

* The systems of philosophy are properly only three: I. the verse being supposed to consist of two lines. See also my edi-. 
NySya by Gautama, which is the most practical, and contains lion of the 'Story of Nala,' published at the Clarendon Press. 

d 



xiv PREFACE. 

subjects too, especially in poetical descriptions of nature and domestic affection, Indian works do 
not suffer by a comparison with the best specimens of Greece and Rome, while in the wisdom, depth, 
and shrewdness of their moral apothegms they are unrivalled. More than this, the learned Hindus 
had probably made great advances in astronomy, algebra, arithmetic, botany, and medicine, not 
to mention their admitted superiority in grammar, long before any of these sciences were cultivated ' 
by the most ancient nations of Europe. Hence it has happened that I have been painfully 
reminded during the progress of this Dictionary that a Sanskrit lexicographer ought to aim at 
a kind of quasi omniscience. Nor will any previous classical education, such at least as has been 
hitherto usual, enable him to explain correctly the scientific expressions which not borrowed from 
the Greeks are liable to be brought before him. To pretend therefore that the present work, 
although probably containing nearly three times as much matter as any other Sanskrit Dictionary 
yet published (excepting of course the great Thesaurus of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth, and that of 
Radhakanta-deva), is competent to satisfy the student in every branch of Sanskrit literature, would 
manifestly display either ignorance or conceit. Perhaps the departments in which it must be 
admitted to be weakest are those of the Veda and philosophy with their respective native com- 
mentaries. Still an attempt has been made to supply what has hitherto been almost entirely 
neglected by English lexicographers. 

In truth, I have felt that no modern Lexicon ought to exclude Vedic words, important as 
these are in their philological bearings. I must nevertheless plainly confess that the interpretation 
of these words is often so doubtful often so purely tentative that I have been sorely perplexed 
in my efforts to furnish the student with trustworthy renderings. Of course with the Veda, as with 
every other profoundly obscure subject, there is a natural craving for an infallible guide. At the 
same time no priestly infallibility is here thought to be attainable ; for although the great Brahman 
and Acarya, Sayana, lived about five hundred years ago at Vijaya-nagara, an ancient Indian 
capital and seat of learning, yet this eminent authority has been altogether put out of court 
by modern philological critics. When, however, it is found that modern scholars themselves 
frequently differ as much from each other as they do from that once trusted and certainly most 
learned Brahman, it seems hopeless to expect security from error in any particular sect or section 
of modern critics and philologists. Notwithstanding these perplexities, I cannot express too 
strongly my appreciation of what German scholars have effected in this difficult field of research, 
and my gratitude for the aid received from the interpretations of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth. 
The authority of these scholars has been generally followed by me, though I have been careful 
to give, in addition, the renderings of Sayana (according to Professor Max Miiller's edition*), 
feeling, as I do, rather enthusiastically that this great native commentator, even if he occasionally 
misleads, ought never to be ignored. 

The foregoing sketch of the nature of Sanskrit literature will, I trust, explain the impossibility 
of covering its vast area by any Dictionary in one volume. It will also explain my non-admission 
into my pages of the ample store of examples made over to me by my predecessor, the late Professor 
H. H.Wilson. These would, at least, have swelled out my one compact volume to an inconvenient 
size, if they had not expanded it into two. For the same reason I have been obliged, as a rule, to 
forego authenticating my meanings by more than a few scattered references either to passages in 

* It should be mentioned however, that for the latter part of trust to an imperfect MS. of Sayana's commentary in the 

the Rig-veda I have not had the advantage of Professor Max Wilsonian Collection belonging to the Bodleian Library. This 

Muller's editorial skill. The first volume of his edition of this is the only Rig-veda MS. of any value that I have had it in my 

work, with Sayana's commentary, was brought out under the power to employ, as I have not been able to consult the excellent 

patronage of the East India Company in 1849. Three other MSS. belonging to the India Office Library, which others had a 

volumes have since appeared, completing as far as the end of the greater right to use than myself. I am informed that a fifth volume 

eighth Matidala. For the remainder I have been obliged to of the Rig-veda is about to appear. 



PREFACE. xv 

the literature or to the modern authorities on which I have depended for guidance. In this I had 
better ground for abstention than my predecessor, seeing that the great work of Professors 
Bohtlingk and Roth, the completion of which may be looked for in a few years, will provide 
advanced scholars with abundant examples and references to every department of the literature. 
I should add that as my main object has been to facilitate and generalize the study of a 
difficult language, I have of course abstained from complicating the typography of this volume 
by placing accents on Vedic words *. For a knowledge of these the scholar must again apply to 
the great German Worterbuch. 

I come in the next place to a feature in the present publication which, as the four Govern- 
ments of India have liberally patronized this work, demands an ample explanation. 

SECTION 4. 
Alphabet and System of Transliteration employed. 

I fear the great Indian Pandits, if they deem this Dictionary worthy of their notice, will be 
somewhat surprised that a work intended as an aid to the study of their literature should exhibit 
their venerable Sanskrit clothed in a modern European dress f. Let me then crave leave to remind 
them that the Romanized character employed in these pages will be found, if its history be inves- 
tigated, to be neither modern nor European, and may possibly turn out to be even more ancient 
than their sacred Nagari, and even more suited to the expression of their sacred Sanskrit. 

After all, we English are not only Eastern in our origin, but in many of our most important 
surroundings. First, we have received our religion and our Bible through an Eastern people ; next, 
our language is certainly Asiatic in its affinities ; thirdly, we are known to have derived our 
invaluable decimal notation, commonly called the ten Arabic numerals, from India through the 
Arabs ; lastly, the written symbols which I am now employing, and by which this useful vernacular 
of ours is, as it were, materialized and sent to the ends of the earth, are certainly Asiatic too. 

The East is, we must candidly own, the first source of all our light. We cannot, indeed, 
localize in Asia the precise spot whence issued the springs of that grand flow of speech which 
spread in successive waves commencing with the Keltic over the whole area of Europe ; but the 
local source of the first alphabet, without which each of these waves of speech must have been in 
the end swallowed up and lost in its successor, is well known to have been Phoenicia. The great 
centre of the commerce of antiquity naturally gave birth to what was felt to be indispensable to 
the intercommunion of national as well as individual life. By the very necessities of trade Phoenicia 
invented the first, so to speak, locomotive power which enabled language, embodied in a kind 
of material form, to be in a manner exported to distant countries and bartered, like any other 
commodity, for language imported in return. 

Probably the first Phoenician graphic signs were, like the Chinese, of an ideographic character, 
but of this there is said to be no certain evidence. However that may be, it is tolerably clear that 
the first Phoenician graphic system, about which we know anything, had not advanced beyond 

See the note on Vedic accents, p. xix of this Preface. which Sanskrit words are transliterated by Roman letters, but 

t Though some Sanskrit books such as Professor Aufrecht's my desire is to see some standard texts accurately printed in this 

Rig-veda printed in the Roman character are much used by character and circulated throughout India. At piescnt the loose 

European scholars, it is doubtful whether these have obtained even and careless way in which the Roman alphabet is applied tends 

a limited circulation in India. I trust, therefore, that when this to bring the whole system into disrepute. This is exemplified 

volume falls into the hands of any great Pandit, to whom one in writing the names of places and persons as well as in books. A 

of our Indian Governments may present it, he will not consider little work called the Durga-puja [sic] by Pratupachandra Ghosha 

that I am degrading Sanskrit like the man who pollutes cow's has just been received by me from Calcutta. It contains much 

milk by putting it into a dog's skin. NaTii putam tyiid go-kshiram useful information, but here we have Sanskrit words transliterated 

iva-drilmt d/iritam ; cf. Muir's Sanskrit Texts, vol. ii. p. 53, note without any attempt at exactness, e.g. Devi, Durgn, puja, Pnrana, 

97. Of course I know that many native books are printed in aslucimi, Krskna, Savi/ri, and numberless others. 



XVI 



PREFACE. 



the second stage of alphabetic progress. It was, in fact, essentially syllabic, and even to this day the 
Semitic alphabets coming immediately from it viz. the Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic are very little 
better than syllabic systems. Such an alphabet then, though well suited to Eastern calligraphic- 
tastes, was manifestly imperfect. It provided chiefly for consonants, as if they were the lords of 
sound, instead of its dependents, and often its impediments. The real want for civilized nations, 
eager for intercommunication, was a phonetic alphabet, by which neither ideas nor consonants, but 
rather sounds should be symbolized. As therefore vowels are the only real representatives of 
sound, and indeed the very life of the word which without them would be a mere hard and 
helpless skeleton, it was essential to an effective phonetic system of graphic symbols that vowels 
should have at least as prominent a position in a written word as their attendant consonants. 
This was very soon felt by the Greeks, who no sooner received a consonantal alphabet from 
Phoenicia than they began to remedy its defects, and forthwith invented a system by which the 
vowel sounds were properly symbolized and distributed side by side with their consonantal fellows 
not as mere appendages, but as close companions. The Greek expansion of the Phoenician 
alphabet was still further developed by the more practical Romans, and by them spread every- 
where throughout Europe*. 

Now, although the Semitic origin of Indian alphabets has not yet been satisfactorily proved, 
it is still probable that the Eastern branch of the Aryan stock which settled down in India, derived 
their first idea of symbolizing language by written marks indirectly from Phoenicia through some 
neighbouring country whose system was borrowed from Semitic models f. They appear also, like 
the Greeks, to have felt the defects of a syllabic or merely consonantal method, and just as they 
worked out for themselves their own theory of grammar, so they elaborated for themselves their 
own ' vowelized ' system of writing. Note, however, how the subtle-minded Hindus, working out 
their own ideas in their own philosophical way, have produced an alphabet, not only free from the 
defects of the Semitic, but so overdone in its abundance of vowel symbols and its theory of 
the mutual relationship of vowels and consonants, that this very elaboration becomes practically 
a serious hindrance. 

Let me for the benefit of those who may use this Dictionary for philological purposes, without 
having acquired a complete familiarity with the Nagari letters, briefly point out the most con- 
spicuous merits and demerits of the European and Indian systems. 

From what I have before advanced, it will, I think, be clear that it ought to be a fixed rule in 
all good alphabets, ist, That every vowel, short and long, should be properly symbolized and 
admitted to close companionship with its consonant, no vowel symbol being ever allowed to stand 
for any other vowel sound but its own. For example, the ' a ' sound of ' ka ' should be properly 
symbolized ; it should not be supposed to inhere in 'k ;' nor should it be represented by a mere dot 
or stroke, above or below the ' k,' as if it were a simple appendage to the consonant, as in Semitic 
alphabets. Nor should the symbol ' a ' be allowed to stand for different vowel sounds short and 
long, as in ' tape,' ' tap,' ' tall,' ' tar,' ' mortar,' in every one of which the vowel ought to be variously 
symbolized. 2ndly, That every simple consonant should have one single fixed symbol, and never 
more than one. For example, the symbol ' k ' should not be interchangeable with ' c ' to express the 
same consonantal power as in 'cap' and 'keep.' 3rdly, That modifications of any particular simple 

* The Romans, however, having no proper aspirated conso- tions, and that of Kapurdigiri is decidedly traceable to a 

nantal sounds, rejected the Greek 9, <f>, x, and to represent these Phoenician source. Those on the rock of Girnar (Giri-nagara) 

unhappily originated the clumsy tli. fh, cli, writing also fs for \fi. in Kattywar, Gujarat, which are said to be most important 

t According to Mr. Edward Thomas (Prinscp's Indian Anti- in their relation to the present Indian alphabets, are not so 

quities, vol. ii. p. 42), the theory by which Professor Weber has clearly traceable. Mr. Thomas appears to have good ground 

sought to establish a I'hirnician origin for the Indian alphabets for thinking that many of the Nagari letters were derived from 

is untenable. There are, however, two sets of Buddhist inscrip- the Dravidians of the South. 



PREFACE. xvii 

vowel or consonantal power should not be represented by two letters, but by some modification 
of a single symbol. For example, the long form of the vowels , i, tt should not be denoted by 
two letters, as in our word ' hoop/ but by some mark or stroke placed over these vowels (so that 
'hoop' should be written 'hup'). Similarly, the aspiration of k, t, p, ought not to be represented 
by two letters as in kh, f/i, ph, but by some mark attached to k, t, p ; thus such a word asp/iala 
should be written p'ala, and dliana, d'ana ; or perhaps according to the Anglo-Saxon method with 
a horizontal stroke above, as in d" for the dh sound of the. 

Tried by these rules, the Nagari alphabet shows itself in many respects superior to the old 
Roman alphabet, and certainly to our use or abuse of the Roman symbols commonly called the 
English alphabet. But tried by the same rules, it will be found, I believe, inferior to the Indo- 
Romanic system, by which name I call the modification of Sir William Jones' method of 
applying the Roman alphabet to the languages of India, adopted in the present Dictionary. 

The fact of the matter is, that Hindu grammarians have so overdone the true theory 
of the necessary vocalization of consonants, that they declare it impossible for any consonant to 
stand alone without its associated vowel, not only in a single word, but in a whole sentence, unless, 
indeed, the consonant come at the end of all, when the mark N , called a Virama or stop, must be 
employed. Moreover, the dependent position of a consonant is so insisted on that every simple 
consonant must perforce possess an inherent vowel by a necessary condition of its own existence, 
so that when it is written without vowel or stop the vowel ' a ' must always be pronounced after 
it. Hence, such a word as 'bind,' would have to be pronounced 'binada,' unless a conjunct 
symbol be employed, compounding n and d into one letter, the use of the Virama or stop, except at 
'the end of a sentence, being an infraction of orthographic laws. Thus it arises that an immense 
assortment of conjunct consonants is needed. More than this, the excessive elaboration of their 
vowel-system by the Hindus necessitates the introduction of two new vowels, ri and Iri. Again, each 
of the fourteen vowels (except a) has two symbols, according as it is initial or non-initial, and the 
form of some of these obliges them to be printed before the letter after which they are pronounced 
and in various awkward places, thereby exposing them to fracture, and increasing the general 
complication. So that with unusually numerous vowel-symbols, with thirty-five consonants and an 
almost indefinite number of intricate conjunct consonants, the number of distinct types necessary 
to equip a perfect Sanskrit fount amounts to about SCXD (see the table opposite to page i). 

Now will any one maintain, that in these days of railroads, electric telegraphs, cheap printing, 
and the Suez canal, such an overstraining of alphabetical precision can be maintained much longer 
for the expression of any language belonging to the same family as our own, and in any country 
forming an integral part of the British Empire ? Indeed Sanskrit ought to be made a potent 
instrument for uniting England more closely with India, and a powerful means for exciting more 
real sympathy and fellow-feeling between Englishmen and their Indian fellow-subjects ; but on 
this very account it requires every facility to be conceded to its acquisition, and every contrivance 
to be adopted for harmonizing it with those kindred European tongues whose structure it is 
above all capable of illustrating. 

Be it remembered that we are not expecting either absurdities or impossibilities. We are not 
so foolish as to suppose that the Hindus will ever abandon their own national forms of speech. 
On the contrary, we expect that they will tenaciously adhere to them, even as their brethren of 
Wales hold to their own separate and distinct branch of the same speech-stem. But because we 
cannot change the organs of speech or fuse the twenty-two languages* of India into one common 

* Viz. Sanskrit, with its kindred Hindi, Marathi, Gujarat!, Bengali, Uriya, Asamese, Panjabl, Gurumukhl, SindhI, Nepalese, 
Kasmirl, the Singhalese of Ceylon ; the Pushtu of Afghanistan ; the five Dravidian languages, Tamil, Malayalam, Telugu, Kanarese, 
Tulu ; the half Dravidian Brahu-I ; the composite Urdu or Hindustani current throughout India ; and lastly Burmese. 

e 



xviii PREFACE. 

tongue, are we therefore not to do what we really can to promote intercourse and com- 
munion between kindred races united under one government and descended from the same 
ancestors ? If our great Indian Pandits are made familiar with our graphic systems, will they not 
be more likely to study our language and literature, to benefit by our knowledge, and to use our 
numerous appliances for economizing time, labour, and money ? In short, is it fatuous to expect 
our fellow-subjects to imitate us in adopting a common system of symbols for a common line of 
cognate languages? a system, be it thoroughly understood, not to be confounded with our 
English 'free and easy' abandonment of all system in our treatment of the Roman alphabet but 
a system capable of complete adjustment to the expression of Aryan sounds, whether Roman, 
Greek, Welsh, English, or Indian, and probably little more different in form from the present 
Nagari than that Nagari is from the characters prevalent in India when Sanskrit was first 
committed to writing *. For since the fact is patent, that the further we go back, the more plainly 
do the Indian alphabets point to a foreign origin, the power of ancient and sacred association 
cannot certainly be pleaded for the maintenance of the present Nagari. 

Nor can our Indian brethren shelter themselves under any plea of impossibility, when all the 
logic of historical facts is against them. Is any nation more tenacious of everything national than 
the Jews ? and yet have they not abandoned their ancient character for a more modern form ? Have 
not also the Arabs and Persians, not to mention the Keltic and Teutonic races, done the same ? 
Have not the Hindus themselves renounced many of their most ancient usages, and allowed the 
rigidity of caste to relax under the pressure of steam and other European forces. Even in the very 
matter of alphabets the facts of their own history are also against them, for if they deny the 
foreign origin of their venerated Nagari, they have confessedly adopted the modern Persianized 
Arabic alphabet a consonantal, if not a purely syllabic system to express Hindustani. Now, 
Hindustani, notwithstanding its flood of Arabic and Persian words, is as much a form of Hindi the 
language of 'pakka' Hindustan as English with its flood of Norman French is of Anglo-Saxon. 
Surely then all must admit that Hindustani, at least, has a far better right to the Indo-Romanic 
alphabet derived from kindred British rulers, than it has to be saddled with the consonantal system 
of foreign Muslim invaders. For that system, be it noted, is wholly Semitic in its essential features, 
and therefore quite unsuited to the fundamental Aryan structure of a Persianized Aryan dialect. 

If after whaf I have thus advanced, our great Indian Pandits remain, as I fear some of them 
will, unconvinced, let any ordinary scholar who consults the pages of this work say whether they do 
not derive much of their typographical clearness from certain apparently trifling, but really 
important contrivances, possible in our Indo-Romanic, impossible in the usual Nagari type. One 
of these, of course, is the power of leaving spaces between the words of the Sanskrit examples given. 
Will any student say that such an example as sadlm-niitrany akuSalad varayanti does not gain in 
clearness by being properly spaced t ? Again, the power of using capitals and what are called 
italics (to say nothing of ' Egyptian' and other forms of European type) is manifestly an advantage 
to be placed to the credit of Indo-Romanic typography. Who will deny the gain in clearness by 
the ability to make a distinction between smith and Smith brown and Brown bath and Bath ? 
And will any one examine the pages of this Dictionary, and then compare those of the S'abda-kalpa- 
druma, without admitting the advantage gained in the power of employing italic type ? Lastly, the 

* It iscertainly remarkable that the whole Vyakarana of Panini. three centuries B.C. The present form of Nagari is thought to 

unlike the Greek grammar or ypamta, appears to ignore written be little older than the tenth or eleventh century of our era. 

symbols, as if Sanskrit was never intended to have any peculiar \ What should we think of an English Dictionary which, dis- 

gnphic system of its own. In South India Sanskrit is written in daining to aid our overtried vision by any typographical contri- 

diffcrcnt characters ; and the first inscriptions found on rocks are vances at the supposed sacrifice of euphonic propriety, should 

in 1'ali and I'rakrit, not in Sanskrit. They are referred to the insist on presenting the corresponding example in proper pho- 

Jiuddhist sovereigns who possessed political power in India about netic conjunction thus ' goodfriendsguardfromevil ?' 



PREFACE. xix 

power of applying the hyphen to separate long compounds in a language where compounds prevail 
more than simple words *, will surely be appreciated by all. I can only say, that without that 
most useful little mark, the present volume must have lost much of its clearness, and probably half 
its compactness, for besides the obvious advantage of being able to indicate the difference between 
such compounds as su-tapa and suta-pa, which could not be done in Nagari type, it is manifest that 
even the simplest compounds, like sad-asad-vivcka, sv-alpa-kesin, would have required without its 
use an extra line to explain their analysis f. 

Notwithstanding all my advocacy of the Indo-Romanic graphic system, it is still my duty 
to point out that so long as the natives of India continue to use their own alphabets, so long is 
it incumbent upon us Englishmen who study Sanskrit in its bearing upon the Indian vernaculars, 
to master the Nagari character. Under any circumstances there must be a long transition period 
during which the Indian and Romanic systems will co-exist, and however the struggle between 
them may terminate, the end is not likely to be witnessed by the existing generation. For this 
reason the Nagari alphabet is by no means ignored in these pages. On the contrary, it is pressed 
into the service of the Romanic, and made to minister to a most useful purpose, being employed 
to distinguish the leading word of a group in a manner best calculated to strike the eye and 
arrest the attention. 

Fairness, moreover, demands that a few of the obvious defects of the system of transliteration 
adopted in this volume should be specified. In certain cases it confessedly offends against philo- 
sophical exactness ; nor does it always consistently observe the rules stated in a preceding 
paragraph. The vowels ri and rl ought to be represented by some one symbol such as that used 
by many German scholars though r, T seem to me somewhat unsuitable for vowel sounds. So 
again the aspirated consonants ought not to be represented by a second letter attached to them. 
In the case of ch employed by Sir W. Jones for ^ and chh for ^ , the inconvenience appeared 
to me so great that in the third edition of my Sanskrit Grammar, I ventured to adopt t for ^, the 
pronunciation, however, being the same as ch in church, which might therefore be written turt. 
Had I dared to innovate further, I should have written K for kh, t' for th, p' for pit; and so with 
the other aspirated consonants, c being then employed for ^. The fact, of course, is that an aspirated 
consonant is merely a consonant pronounced with an emphatic emission of the breath, much as 
an Irishman would pronounce/ m penny, and to indicate this, a stroke placed on one side or over the 
letter seems more appropriate than the mark of the Greek hard breathing adopted by Bopp, which 
may well be used alone to utter a vowel, but is scarcely suitable to emphasize a consonant J. 

I also prefer the symbol s for the cerebral sibilant. Should a second edition of this Dictionary 
be ever called for, some of these improvements may possibly be adopted. With regard to the 
letter w, I have discarded it, and retained only v, because the Nagari only possesses one character 
for the labial semivowel, viz. "5, and to transliterate this or any other single Oriental character by 
two Roman representatives must certainly lead to confusion. As to the German method of using 

* Forster gives an example of one compound word consisting tating the practical Knglishman in his Parliamentary compounds, 

of 152 syllables. I rather think this might be matched by even such, for example, as habeas-corpus-suspension-act-continuance- 

longer specimens from Campu composition. Ireland-bill. 

t At any rate, it is to be hoped that the hyphen will not be J A hint might be taken from Anglo-Saxon A, as before 

denied to Sanskrit for the better understanding of the more coin- observed, especially if A be used for long vowels. The mark ' is 

plex words, such, foi example, as vaidHa-manv-adi-pranita-smri- perhaps too much like that required for accentuation. I hope. 

li!vat,knrma-phala-rupa-i!arira-(lhriri-jiva-nirmi!atvabhava-matrena. however, that the system of accentuating classical Sansktit will 

taken at hap-hazard from Dr. Muir's Texts. We may even express never be allowed. Why complicate a subject already sufficiently 

a hope that German scholars and other Europeans, who speak intricate by introducing another element of perplexity which 

forms of Aryan speech, all of them equally delighting in compo- native scholars themselves do not sanction 1 Let accentuation 

sition, may condescend more frequently to the employment of the be kept for the Veda; and in Vedic words a more upright and 

hyphen for some of their own Sesquipedalia Verba, thereby imi- conspicuous stroke might, in my opinion, be used with advantage. 



xx PREFACE. 

K Kh for t tA, and/,/// forjJA, the philological advantage gained by thus exhibiting the phonetic 
truth of the interchange of gutturals and palatals, appears to me outweighed by the disadvantage 
of representing sounds differing so greatly in actual pronunciation by similar symbols. 

Notwithstanding the shortcomings and inconsistencies thus fairly acknowledged, I have no 
hesitation in asserting that the Romanic system expanded by the marks and signs now generally 
agreed upon and still further to be improved hereafter, maybe adapted to the Aryan languages 
of India quite as completely and appropriately as to the Aryan languages of Europe. 

Having felt obliged by the form in which this Dictionary is printed to dwell thus at length 
on a point of vast importance both to the general cultivation of Sanskrit and the diffusion of 
knowledge in our Eastern Empire, I must now beg permission to record my sense of the great 
assistance this cause has received from the energetic efforts of one who has ever been a true 
friend to the natives of India, Sir Charles E. Trevelyan. He was the first Indian officer of 
eminence who appreciated the real bearing of this matter upon native education, and the first 
writer who in his able minute, dated Calcutta, January 1834*, cleared away the confusion of ideas 
with which the subject was then perplexed by many prejudiced persons and even by some scholars. 
He also was the first to awaken an interest in the question throughout England about thirteen 
years ago, aided as he was by the able advocacy of 'the Times' newspaper. To him and to 'the 
Times ' I owe the first impressions which corrected my own prejudices. Since then, many Oriental 
books printed on a plan substantially agreeing with Sir W. Jones' Indo-Romanic system have been 
published, both by eminent scholars in Europe and by missionaries in India t, and the form in 
which the present Sanskrit Dictionary is now put forth affords, I trust, another evidence of the 
reality of the movement and of its gradual advance. 

SECTION 5. 

Principal Sources drawn upon in the Process of Compilation. 

I have now to enumerate the various works consulted by me in compiling this Dictionary. 
My only reason for not indicating these authorities in the body of the various articles as they 
have been written, has been that the volume which even* now has outgrown the dimensions 
originally fixed would have thereby lost much of its convenient compactness, and could not 
have been produced at a moderate cost. The eye, too, would have been confused in passing 
from one meaning to another. Justice, however, requires that before commencing my enumeration, 
I should specially record my debt to particular authorities most frequently consulted and relied 
upon. I do so with a deep consciousness that nothing I am about to state can add to the 
celebrity of any one of the eminent scholars to whom I owe most. Indeed, it is impossible for 
me to express adequately my sense of obligation to the great work of Professors Bohtlingk and 
Roth. Although I have referred to every other dictionary, glossary, and vocabulary, including 
those of Professor Benfey and Westergaard and the eight-volumed Encyclopaedia of Radhakanta- 

This will be found at p. 3 of the ' Original Papers illustra- literated. Let any one compare Professor Aufrecht's one corn- 
ting the History of the Application of the Roman Alphabet to the pact and cheap octavo volume with the six massive quartos to 
Languages of India,' edited by me at the request of Sir Charles which the Rig-veda will extend, now being edited in the native 
Trevelyan in 1859, and published by Messrs. Longman. I com- character. Even if the Romanized edition had the commentary, 
mend this volume to every one interested in the diffusion of it would probably not extend beyond two moderate octavo 
education among the natives of our Indian Empire. volumes. With regard to the series of valuable Hindustani 

t Amongst other publications the Rig-veda itself, edited by works printed in the Anglo-Hindustani character by missionaries 

Professor Aufrecht, has been punted and published in the Roman in India, a full account of them will be found in Sir Charles 

character; also part of the Katha-sarit-sagara by Dr. Hermann Trevelyan's 'Original Papers' referred to in a previous note. 

Brockhaus. Dr. Muir in his Sanskrit Texts has also extensively The whole Bible has been beautifully printed in this form, and 

used the Indo-Romanic system, as well as Dr. Weber in the carried through the press by the Rev. R. Cotton Mather; also 

Indische Studien, where some of the Upanishads are so trans- a glossary to part of the Bible by his son Mr. Cotton Mather. 



P R E FAC E. 



xxi 



deva, commonly called the Sabda-kalpa-druma *, and although I have striven to weigh and verify 
for myself all fhe words and meanings given by my fellow lexicographers, yet I have always 
considered an appeal to the St. Petersburg Worterbuch as the most satisfactory available means 
for deciding doubtful questions. 

Naturally, I have kept Professor H. H. Wilson's Dictionary on my working-table, and have 
constantly had recourse to its pages. Indeed, I must own that I commenced by looking to my 
predecessor's labours as my chief authority. And let me here assert most emphatically, not 
only that, considering the condition of Sanskrit scholarship when it was compiled, Professor 
Wilson's was a wonderful production, but that, like many other scholars, I could never have 
learnt Sanskrit at all without its aid. Nevertheless, sincerity obliges me to confess, what other lexi- 
cographers may perhaps admit to be not without a parallel in their own mental history, that my 
mind has had to pass through a kind of painful discipline involving a gradual weakening of 
faith in the performances of my fellow men, not excepting those of my own venerated teacher. 
I began, indeed, with much confidence in the thought that one man existed on whom I could 
lean as an almost infallible guide ; but as the work grew under my hands and my sensitiveness 
to error sharpened, I discovered to my surprise that I was compelled to reject much of his 
teaching as doubtful. Moreover, the truth must be told, that as I advanced further my trustful- 
ness in others, besides my old master, began to experience occasional disagreeable and unexpected 
shocks ; till now that I am arrived at the end of my work, I find myself left with my confidence in 
the accuracy of human beings generally certainly not excepting myself rather painfully disturbed. 
Nevertheless, I am bound thankfully to acknowledge that my faith in the general scholarlike exact- 
ness of the great German authorities already named has never been materially shaken. I ought also 
to make particular mention of Dr. John Muir's ' Sanskrit Texts,' which have been constantly referred 
to by me, and have been found by experience to be invaluable, both for their general accuracy and 
for the judgment the author has displayed in his interpretation of Vedic words. 

To these acknowledgments of special obligations I now subjoin an alphabetical list of all 
the principal works (not including of course all the mere texts and manuscripts) consulted by 
me, or in any way drawn upon for information, during the progress of my labours. 



Andrew's (E. A.) Latin-English Dic- 
tionary. 

Asiatic Researches. 

Asiatic Society's (Royal) Journal. 

Aufrecht's (Th.) Catalogue of Sanskrit 
MSS. in the Bodleian Library, 
Oxford. 

- Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the 
Library of Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge. 

Halayudha's Vocabulary. 
Rig-veda-samhita. 

Unadi-sutras. 

Ballantyne's (James) various lectures 
on Hindu Philosophy, and transla- 
tions of some of the Aphorisms. 

translation of the Sahitya-darpana. 

Laghu-kaumudl. 

Banerjea's (K. M.) Hindu Philosophy. 



Banerjea's Kumara-sambhava (with 
notes). 

Benfey's Chrestomathie (with vocabu- 
lary). 

Sama-veda (with vocabulary). 

Sanskrit-English Dictionary. 

Sanskrit Grammar. 

Bohtlingk's (and Roth's) Sanskrit- 

Worterbuch. 
Bohtlingk's Indische Spruche. 

edition of Panini's Grammar. 

edition of Vopa-deva's Grammar. 

(and Rieu's) Hemacandra's Glossary. 
Bombay edition of the Maha-bharata. 

of the Ramayana. 

Bopp's Glossary (first and second edi- 
. tions). 

Comparative Grammar (Eastwick). 
Bosworth's (Dr. J.) Anglo-Saxon Dic- 
tionary and Grammar. 



Brockhaus* (Hermann) Katha-sarit- 
sagara. 

Burgess' translation of the Surya- 
siddhanta. 

Burnouf s (Eugene) Bhagavata-Purana 
(books I-III, translated by Bur- 
nouf). 

Burnouf 's (Emile) Sanskrit -French 
Dictionary. 

Chambers' Encyclopaedia. 
Colebrooke's Amara-kosha. 

Indian Algebra. 

Essays on the Religion and Phi- 

losophy of the Hindus. 

Daya-bhaga. 

Mitakshara. 

Cowell's (E. B.) Kusumaiijali (with 
translation). 



* A fine copy of this valuable work, now very difficult to procure in its perfect state, was searched for, some years ago, at 
Calcutta and most kindly presented to me by my friend Mr. Walter Scott Seton-Karr, Foreign Secretary to the Governments 
of Lord Lawrence and Lord Mayo, and Vice-Chancellor of the Calcutta University. 



XXII 

Cowell's (E. B.) translation of the Vi- 
kramorvasl. 

edition of Elphinstone's History of 

India. 

Curtius' (Georg) Grundziige der 
Griechischen Etymologic. 

Farrar's (F. W.) Families of Speech. 
Foucaux's (Ph. Ed.) Episodes of the 
Maha-bharata. 

Goldstucker's (Theodor) Sanskrit - 
English Dictionary (parts I-VI). 

Griffith's (Ralph T. H.) Specimens of 
Old Indian Poetry. 

Hall's (Fitz-Edward) edition of the 
Surya-siddhanta. 

Contribution towards an Index to 

the Bibliography of the Indian 
Philosophical Systems. 

translation of NTlakantha's Rational 

Refutation of the Hindu Philoso- 
phical Systems. 

San-khya-pravacana-bhashya. 

edition of Wilson's Vishnu-Purana. 
Haughton's (Graves C.) Bengali Dic- 
tionary. 

Haug's (Martin) Aitareya-Brahtnana 

(with translation.) 
Hilpert's (J. D.) German Dictionary. 

Johnson's (Francis) Hitopadesa (first 
and second editions, with transla- 
tion and vocabulary). 

Selections from the Maha-bharata 

(with vocabulary). 
Megha-duta (ist and 2nd editions, 

with vocabulary). 
Jones' (Sir William) translation of 

Manu. 
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. 



PREFACE. 

Lassen's Sanskrit Anthology (with glos- 
sary). 

Liddell's and Scott's Greek-English 
Lexicon. 

Ludvig's Infinitiv im Veda. 

Molesworth's (James T.) Murathee 
Dictionary. 

Moor's Hindu Pantheon. 

Miiller's (Max) Ancient Sanskrit Litera- 
ture. 

Chips from a German Workshop. 

Hymns to the Maruts. 

Lectures on the Science of Language. 

Rig-veda-samhita. 

- Rig-veda-pratisakhya. 

Sanskrit Grammar. 

Muir's (John) Original Sanskrit Texts 
(five volumes). 

Prinsep's (James) Indian Antiquities 
(edited with notes and addenda by 
Edward Thomas). 

Radhakanta - deva's S'abda - kalpa- 

druma. 
Rajendralala-Mitra's notices of Sanskrit 

MSS. 
Regnier's Etude sur 1'idiome des Vedas. 

Rigveda-pratisakhya. 

Rieu's (and Bohtlingk's) Hemacandra. 
Rder's (E.) Upanishads (with transla- 
tions). 

(and Montriou's) Hindu Law. 
Roth's (and Bohtlingk's) Sanskrit-W6r- 

terbuch). 
Roth's Nirukta. 

(and Whitney's) Atharva-veda- 

samhita. 

Schlegel's (A. G.) Ramayana. 
Scott's and Liddell's Greek-English 
Lexicon. 



Stenzler's edition of the Raghu-vansa. 

Yajnavalkya. 

Taranatha Tarkavac'aspati's Dhatu- 

rupadarsa. 
Thompson's (J. C.) Bhagavad-glta (with 

translation). 
Thornton's Gazetteer. 
Troyer's Raja-taran-ginT. 

Vigfusson's (G.) Cleasby's Icelandic 
Dictionary. 

Weber's (Albrecht) Vajasaneyi-sam- 
hita. 

S'atapatha-Brahmana. 

Katyayana-srauta-sutra. 

Indische Studien. 

Indische Streifen. 
Westergaard's Radices Linguae San- 

scritae. 

Whitney's (W. D.) Atharva-veda-pra- 
tisakhya. 

(and Roth's) Atharva-veda-samhita. 

Language and the Study of Language 

(twelve lectures). 

Wilson's (H. H.) Glossary of Indian 
Terms. 

Sanskrit-English Dictionary. 

Sanskrit Grammar. 

San-khya-karika. 

- Theatre of the Hindus. 

translation of the Rig-veda (vols. 

I-IV). 

translation of the Vishnu-Purana. 

Yates' (W.) octavo edition of Wilson's 
Sanskrit Dictionary with addenda 
(partly edited by J. Wenger). 

Zeitschrift der Deutschen morgenland- 
ischen Gesellschaft. 



SECTION 6. 
Aids and Encouragements received. 

My first acknowledgments are due to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, without 
whose kind patronage this work could never have been published. It does not become me 
to commend the efforts these gentlemen are making for the furtherance of education, except 
so far as to say that they fitly represent the mind and wishes of the University of Ox- 
ford. Nor does the Clarendon Press itself need any monument of my rearing. Let those 
who desire proofs of its efficiency look around and note the series of valuable educational 
books constantly issuing from its founts, models of clear and accurate typography, in almost 
every department of science. 

Perhaps, however, I may be permitted to mention specially the name of one who has 
recently left us, but who was a member of the Press-Delegacy when the publication of this 



PREFACE. xxiii 

Dictionary was undertaken, the late Master of Balliol and now Dean of Rochester, Dr. Robert 
Scott. He has been one of my kindest friends and wisest counsellors ever since the day 
I went to him for advice during my first undergraduate days at Balliol, on receiving an 
appointment in the Indian Civil Service. It is not too much, I think, to aver that without 
his support, encouragement, and sympathy, all the more prized as coming from an experienced 
fellow-labourer, able to estimate the difficulties of a less experienced disciple, I could not 
have persevered in this work to its termination. 

My next acknowledgments must be tendered to the Representatives of the Governments 
of Bengal, Madras, Bombay, and the North-West Provinces of India, as well as of the India 
Office, for the substantial aid received from them in the patronage they have accorded to this 
undertaking. 

I have in the third place to express in the most cordial manner my thanks to each and 
all of the gentlemen who have aided me in the compilation of this Dictionary. 

No one but those who have taken part in similar labours can at all realize the amount 
of tedious toil I might almost say drudgery involved in the daily routine of small details, 
such as verifying references and meanings, making indices and lists of words, sorting and 
sifting an ever-increasing store of materials, revising old work, arranging and re-arranging 
new, correcting and re-correcting proofs, writing and re-writing and interlineating ' copy,' till 
reams upon reams of paper have been filled, putting the eye-sight, patience, and temper of 
compilers, readers, and compositors to a severe trial. I mention these matters, not to magnify 
the labours undergone, but to show that I could not have prosecuted them persistently single- 
handed. This statement may also give an idea of what I owe to the persevering co-operation 
of my kind assistants, whose names in the chronological order of their services are as follow : 
the Rev. J. Wenger, who is now I believe engaged in valuable literary work connected with the 
Baptist Mission in Calcutta ; Dr. Franz Kielhorn, who is now Superintendant of Sanskrit Studies 
in Deccan College, Poona ; Dr. Hermann Brunnhofer (whose assistance was not -of very long 
duration) ; Mr. A. E. Gough, M.A., of Lincoln College, Oxford, now Professor of Sanskrit at 
the Government College, Benares; lastly, Mr. E. L. Hogarth, M.A., of Brasenose College, and 
formerly Head Master of the Government Provincial School at Calicut, who has been my 
constant and painstaking assistant for about three years and a half, continuing with me to the 
termination of the work. I must also thank my old friend Professor Francis Johnson, who 
was one of my first instructors in Sanskrit when a student at Haileybury, and afterwards my 
colleague as Professor, for the kind interest he has shown in my labours, and the aid I have 
received from him at various times, including recently a list of words collected by himself in 
preparing a new volume of Selections from the Maha-bharata, shortly to be published. 

Finally, I must express my gratitude for the extreme care with which the reading of my 
often intricate manuscript has been conducted by the Oriental Reader, and the printing of the 

whole book executed by the Managers of the Clarendon Press. 



SECTION 7. 
Defects and Inconsistencies acknowledged. 

When some one pointed out to Dr. Johnson the imperfections of his great Dictionary, he 
is said to have retorted on his critics that mere fault-finding was often an indication of ignorance. 
His work was too large, he affirmed, not to take in errors, and the quicksightedness to these 
was a symptom of the dulness which could not comprehend the merit of the performance as 
a whole. Without imitating this convenient way of disposing of criticism in my own case, 



xxiv PREFACE. 

I may yet request leave to inform any mere Chidranvcs/iin, of whom it may be said cliidrain 
iiirupya sahasa pnrcisati, that no one can be more keenly alive to the flaws and defects of this 
volume than I am myself. No one, indeed, can be more desirous to criticize it, with a view 
to its improvement in a future edition. 

If any real scholars always considerate and temperate even if severe having had practical 
experience of lexicography, will aid me in my efforts to attain greater accuracy, I shall be 
thankful- From them I do not fear but rather court criticism. Such critics will quite under- 
stand how a compiler's sense of responsibility may grow with the growth of a work like this, 
putting him out of conceit with his own performance, and filling him with earnest cravings 
after an accuracy more than human. Such critics will appreciate the difficulties besetting the 
production of so many closely printed pages abounding with countless dots and diacritical 
marks. Nor will they be surprised at inequalities of execution and occasional inconsistencies 
in a work representing efforts spread over numerous years. Nor will they need to be reminded 
that occasional distractions, trials of health and weariness of spirit, are incident not only to 
a human compiler but to his human assistants. Indeed it is no disparagement to those who 
have contributed to the detail of this work to assume that a compilation which has passed 
through many different hands must reflect the infirmities of all. No other apology will here 
be attempted for its errors and inadvertencies ; nor do I ask that the blame be laid at the 
door of any one but myself, who alone am responsible. Some explanation, however, of a few 
intentional inconsistencies and almost unavoidable defects is here appended. 

In the first place, there has not been absolute consistency in the collocation of words 
connected by a common etymology. I have not bound myself in this respect by any fixed 
rules. Hence some words are given in the usual alphabetical order of the Nagari type which 
might be expected to fall under a previous classification in the Indo-Romanic order. Facility of 
reference has been my only guide in this matter. 

Again, in the arranging of a whole chain of words etymologically allied, some formations 
have been placed under compounds which ought properly to have a separate line assigned 
to them. Others again have separate lines which ought more consistently to come under 
compounds. For example, abstract nouns formed with the affixes fa and fva, and possessive 
adjectives formed with vaf, mat, &c. are placed in the order of the compounds, when they are 
really not compounds at all. Still it is plain that such a word as svami-ta, ' ownership,' is 
really equivalent to svami-bhava, and such a word as srt-maf, ' possessed of fortune,' to srl-ynkta. 
In these cases my motive for sacrificing absolute consistency has rather been to gain space. 
Other liberties indulged in with regard to the use of the hyphen are noticed in the table of 
directions following the Preface. 

With regard to the nominative cases of adjectives and of a few participles such as those 
of Parasmai-pada Intensives and even of a few substantives, I fear this Dictionary cannot 
always be quite trusted ; though it may perhaps be conceded that I have improved upon my 
predecessor in this respect. In point of fact it has not been possible to settle with certainty 
the nominative cases, especially in the feminine forms, of all adjectives. The German Worterbuch 
avoids exhibiting the nominative cases of adjectives and participles, and rarely gives their 
feminincs, leaving also the nominative cases of substantives to be inferred from their gender. 
Although I studied Panini's chapter on feminine formations with great care, I was unable to 
discover cither in his Grammar or in any other Grammar or Dictionary a solution of all my 
difficulties. My rule has been to give the nominative cases both of substantives and adjectives 
in all their genders wherever there was ground for certainty or for a reasonable inference, 



PREFACE. xxv 

and in other rare cases to exhibit only the crude base. Sometimes I have merely given 
the nominative case masculine of adjectives, omitting the feminine when that alone appeared 
doubtful, and leaving the neuter to be inferred ; but throughout the Dictionary the omission 
of a nominative case has been quite an exception. Thus I have endeavoured to increase the 
usefulness of this publication even at the risk of occasionally misleading. 

Another point requires a few words of explanation. I shall probably be told that mean- 
ings and synonyms are needlessly multiplied ; but before the book is hastily censured on 
this score, let it be fairly tested by a repeated and extended application to various branches 
of the literature. I can with truth affirm that having myself constantly put these pages to 
a trial during their progress through the press, so far from having to regret any superfluity 
or surplusage, I have too often had to lament sins of omission, and have frequently discovered, 
when too late, that some one meaning has been rejected, because thought to be a mere 
synonym, when this very apparent synonym was really the precise word required to suit a 
particular passage. 

With reference to the philological comparisons given throughout this work, I fear that occa- 
sional inconsistencies and violations of orthography will be found. For indeed I do not pretend 
to even a limited knowledge of some of the numerous languages compared, and my private 
library has not furnished the means of verifying all the words. It should be noted that I have 
not generally indicated the cognate English words with the Anglo-Saxon, because these are self- 
evident, and will generally be found among the meanings. As to other comparisons, I can only say 
that when I commenced my compilation, Bopp was considered the chief authority in comparative 
philology. I have not generally adopted what more modern scholars substitute for his teaching, 
because some of these later writers have themselves yet to undergo the full test of an extended 
criticism, which may not always support their opinions. Besides trusting to Bopp, I have generally 
followed Professors Benfey and Curtius, and I request that the comparisons given be accepted 
on the authority of these three scholars, subject to the understanding that more recent views 
have been propounded on many points. 

Most of the errors and omissions hitherto discovered, whether typographical or caused by 
my own want of knowledge, have, I trust, been corrected and supplied in the supplementary 
matter at the end of the volume. 

With these explanations I close my present labours, profoundly conscious of their imper- 
fection, but full of thankfulness that my life has been spared to bring them, such as they are, 
to a completion. 

MONIER WILLIAMS. 
OXFORD, May 1872. 



DIRECTIONS TO BE STUDIED BEFORE USING THIS DICTIONARY. 

THERE are two alphabetical orders: i. that in the Nagari; 2. that in the Indo-Romanic type. 
Roots are always in large Sanskrit type. 

Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are arranged in the alphabetical order of the preposition- 
affixed, e. g. anu-kri must not be looked for under the root kri, as in other Sanskrit Dictionaries, but in its own alphabe 
order, 'as in Greek lexicons, and at the head of its own group of derivatives. See p. 32, col. i. 

All the Sanskrit words in Indo-Romanic type arranged in alphabetical order under a leading word- 
leading word is always either a root in large Nagari type or some other word in small Nagari type-must be regarde 
as mutually connected. They must be supposed to form a family of words bound together by a common origin 
or dependent on each other by some tie of relationship. The derivation or etymology is generally given in a parenthesi* 
after the leading word in Sanskrit type, and this etymology is supposed to apply to all the group which follows, unl 
a new classification of words is introduced by a new word in Nagari type. Other derivations are sometimes noticed 
when authorities differ in explaining the etymology of particular words. 

The Nagari type is thus employed to strike the eye and direct it to the leading word in each group. By tl 
means also a repetition of the etymology is avoided. 

All the meanings of a word belonging to a group are not always given in full, if they may be manifestly 
gathered from its other members ; this applies especially to participles and participial^ formations, e. g. the meaning 
'charged with,' which belongs to a-rofita, p. 128, col. 3, may readily be inferred from a-ropa, which stands above it in 
the same classification. 

Again, all the derivatives from a Radical or Verb at the head of a family are not always given when they may 
be readily supplied ; this applies especially to participles, and occasionally to verbal nouns, e. g. under -vi-hins at the head 
of a group, p. 952, it is easy to supply -vi-hinsana, am, n. the act of injuring. 

Observe, that meanings which appear to be mere amplifications of preceding meanings are separated by a comma, 
whereas those which do not clearly run into each other are divided by a semicolon. All remarks upon meanings and 
all descriptive and explanatory statements are given between ( ); comparisons, between [ ]. 

Compound words are always arranged in alphabetical order under the first <word in the compounds, a hyphen marking 
the division of each member of the compound, and when the final and initial vowel of two members of a compound 
blend, the separation of these vowels is denoted by a hyphen in brackets, (see, for example, kritodaka for krita-udaka, 
p. 248, col. i, line 4.) For greater clearness, some words are thus treated, which are formed by Taddhita affixes, supposed 
to be added to the whole word, and which therefore ought not strictly to have a hyphen at all. 

Compound words divided by a hyphen or hyphens have no etymology given because the employment of the 
hyphen makes their several elements manifest at once, so that it is always easy to refer to the separate members 
of the compound for the several etymologies, e. g. an-oka-sayin is manifestly separable into an + oka + sayin, to each of 
which it is easy to refer for an explanation of the several etymologies. 

When no etymology of a simple word is exhibited its derivation is either unknown or too doubtful to deserve 
recording. 

The nominative cases of all nouns, substantive and adjective, and of all participles, are given immediately after the 
crude base, except in the cases explained at the end of the preceding Preface. Thus guru, us, -vi, u, means that the 
adjective guru makes in its nominative case masc. fern, and neut., gurus, gur-vt, guru; similarly -vi-vid-vas, an, usKl, at 
(P- 9'9> co '- 2 )> stands for nom. masc. fern, and neut., vivid-van, -vi-viduslii, -vivid-vat. 

Under roots and verbs the 3rd pers. singular of the various tenses is given, other forms being noticed in parentheses. 
The names of the tenses are generally left to be inferred, except when an unusual tense, like the Precative, is given, 
and the form of the ist Future can always be inferred from the Infinitive : thus the Infinitive being -veditum, the 
ist Future jrd pers. sing, will be vcdita; similarly from dagdhum will be inferred ist Future 3rd pers. sing, dagdha. 

When words really dissimilar appear similar either in Roman or Nagari type, the figures i , 2, 3, &c. are placed before 
them; see, for example, i. sa, 2. sa, 3. sa, 4. sa, 5. sa; \. suta-pa, 2. su-tapa; I. sam-ana, 2. samana; i. saha, 2. saha; 
i. sv-ap, 2. s-vap. 

It is believed that few common words or meanings likely to be met with in the classical literature have been 
omitted in this work ; nevertheless the Supplement at the end of the volume should occasionally be consulted : thus 
in the two pages, 623, 624, one or two words and the common meaning 'affix,' belonging to praty-aya, have accidently 
dropped out, but are supplied in the supplementary pages. 



ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS USED IN THIS DICTIONARY. 

[In the progress of a work extending over several years it has been found almost impossible to preserve uniformity in 
the use of symbols, but it is hoped that most of the inconsistencies are noticed in the following table.] 



A. = Atmane-pada ; the long 
mark over the A. has been 
omitted for convenience 
in printing. 

tbl. or abl. c. = ablative case. 

ace. or ace. c. = accusative 
case. 

accord. = according. 

Adi-p. = Adi-pacvan of the 
Maha-bharata. 

adj. = adjective. 

JEol. = JEo\ic. 

alg. = algebra. 

Angl. Sax. = Anglo-Saxon. 

anom. = anomalous, irregu- 
lar. 

Aor. = Aorist. 

Arab. = Arabic. 

arithm. = arithmetic. 

Arm. or Armor. = Armorican 
or the language of Brittany . 

Armen. = Armenian. 

astrol. = astrology. 

astron. astronomy. 

Atharva-v. = Atharva-veda, 
edited by Roth and Whit- 
ney. 

Bhagavata-P. = Bhagavata- 
Purana, Burnouf 's edition, 
or Bombay edition for the 
later books. 

Bhatti-k. = Bhatti-kavya, 
Calcutta edition. 

Boh. or Bohem. = Bohemian. 

B. R. = Bohtlingk and Roth. 
Br. = Brahmana. 

Bret. = Breton. 

Buddh. = Buddhist. 

c. = case. 

Cambro- Brit. = the language 

of Wales. 
Cans. = Causal, 
cf . = confer, compare, 
chap. = chapter. 



cl. = class. 

Class. = Classical. 

tol., cols. = column, columns. 

comm. = commentator or 
commentary. 

comp., comps. = compound, 
compounds. 

compar. = comparative de- 
gree. 

Cond. or Condit. = Condi- 
tional. 

cons. = consonant. 

dat. or dat. c. = dative case. 

defect. = defective. 

Desid. = Desiderative. 

dimin. = diminutive. 

Dor. = Doric. 

du. = dual number. 

ed. or edit. = edition. 

e. g. = exempli gratia. 
Eng. = English. 

Ep. or ep. = Epic, i. e. such 
works as the Maha-bha- 
rata, Ramayana, &c. 

epith. = epithet. 

esp. = especially. 

etym. = etymology. 

explet. = expletive. 

f. or fern. = feminine, 
fr. = from. 

Fut. = Future. 

Gael. = Gaelic. 

gen. orgen.c. = genitive case. 

gend. = gender. 

geom. = geometry. 

Germ. = German or High- 
German. 

Goth. = Gothic. 

Gr. = Greek. 

Gram. = A Practical Sanskrit 
Grammar by Monier Wil- 
liams, third edition, pub- 
lished at the Clarendon 
Press. 



gram. = grammar. 

Hib. = Hibernian or Irish. 

Hind. = Hindi. 

Icel. Icelandic. 

i. e. = id est. 

impers. = impersonal, i. e. 
used impersonally. 

Impf. = Imperfect tense. 

Impv. Imperative. 

ind. = indeclinable, either an 
indeclinable participle or 
an adverb or a case used 
adverbially. 

Inf. or infin. = Infinitive 
mood. 

inst. or inst. c. = instrumental 
case. 

Intens. = Intensive. 

Ion. = Ionic. 

Island. = the German form 
of Icelandic. 

Kirat. or Kiratarj. = KirS- 
tarjuntya. 

Kumara-s. = Kumara-sam- 
bhava. 

Lat. = Latin. 

lat. = latitude. 

Lett. = Lettish. 

lit. = literally. 

Lith. = Lithuanian. 

loc. or loc. c. = locative case. 

long. = longitude. 

m, or masc. = masculine gen- 
der. 

Maha-bh. &c. = Maha-bha- 
rata, Calcutta edition. 

mathem. = mathematics. 

medic. = medicine. 

Megh. = Megha-duta, John- 
son's second edition. 

Mod. = Modern. 

MS., MSS. manuscript, 
manuscripts. 

N. = Name. 



n. or neut. = neuter gender. 

Naigh. = Naighantuka. 

neg. = negative. 

Nir. = Nirukta. 

Nom. or nom. = Nominal 
verb. 

nom. or nom. c. = nomina- 
tive case. 

num. or numb. = number. 

obs. = obsolete. 

occ. = occasionally. 

Osc. or Osk. = Oscan or Os- 
kan. 

Osset. = Ossetic (see p. ix). 

P. = Parasmai-pada. 

p. = page. 

-p. = parvan or section of 
the Maha-bhSrata. 

Pan. = Pamni. 

Part, or part. = Participle. 

Pass. = Passive voice. 

patron. = patronymic. 

Perf. = Perfect tense. 

Pers. = Persian. 

pers. = person. 

phil. = philosophy. 

pi. or plur. = plural number. 

poet. = poetry, poetic license. 

Pol. = Polish. 

Pot. = Potential. 

Pr. = proper. 

PrSk. = Prakrit. 

Prep. = Preposition. 

Pres. = Present tense. 

priv. = privative. 

pronom. = pronominal. 

Pruss. = Prussian. 

q. v. = quod vide. 

Raghu-v. = Raghu-vans'a. 

Reflex. = Reflexive or used 
reflexively. 

Rig-v. = Rig-veda. 

rt., rts. = root, roots. 

Russ. Russian. 



Sabda-k. = Sabda - kalpa- 

druma. 
Sabin.--Sabine or Sabellian 

(old Italic dialect). 
Sama-v. = Sama-veda. 
Sans. Sanskrit. 
Sax. = Saxon. 
S5y. = Sayana or according 

to Sayana. 

Schol. = Scholiast or Com- 
mentator, 
scil. = scilicet. 

Scot. = Scotch or Highland- 
Scotch. 

sing. = singular number. 
Slav. = Slavonic or Slavonian, 
subst. = substantive, 
super!. = superlative degree, 
s. v. = sub voce. 
Them. =Thema or base. 
Umbr. = Umbrian. 
Unsdi-s. = Unadi-sutras (Au- 

frecht's edition), 
usu. = usually. 
Vajasaneyi-s. = Vajasaneyi- 

samhita. 

Vart.' or Vartt. = Varttika. 
Ved. = VedicorVeda. 
Vish.-Pur. = Vishnu-PurSna. 
voc. or voc. c. = vocative 

case. 
= , equal, equivalent to, the 

same as, explained by. 
+ plus. 

&c. = et cetera, 
o denotes that a vowel or 

syllable is to be noted as 

short. 
- that a vowel or syllable is 

long. 
that the rest of a word is 

to be supplied, e.g. ri- 

in after karindra is for 

kari-indra. 



THE DICTIONARY ORDER OF THE NAGARI LETTERS 

WITH THEIR INDO-ROMANIC EQUIVALENTS AND THEIR PRONUNCIATION EXEMPLIFIED BY 

ENGLISH WORDS. 



VOWELS. 


CONSONANTS. 


Initial. Medial. Equivalents and Pronunciation. 


Equivalents and Pronunciation. 


Equivalents and Pronunciation. 


*l a i mica, rural. 


^1 k in kill, seek. 


^ d in dice (more like th in this). 


*H T a tar, father (tar, father). 


Tjf kh ink-horn (inkhorn). 


V dh ,, adhere (but more dental). 


* f 

3. 1 l fill, lily. 


*\ g gun, get, dog. 


^^ n ,, not, nut, in. 


1 

^ 1 i ,, police (police). 


^T gh log-hut (loghut). 


J p ,, put, sip. 


^ o u full, bush. 


^* n- ,, sing, king, sink (sin-k). 


t?| ph uphill. 


^5 ^ u rude (rude). 


"^6 ,, dolce (in music). 


^ b ,, bear, rub. 


^tt ^ ri merrily (merrily). 


IT ch church-hill (durdhill). 


^ bh abhor. 


^, - ri ,, marine (marine). 


^ j jet, jump. 


^ m ,, map, jam. 


^ <2 Iri revelry (revelri). 


^^ jh hedge-hog (hejhog). 


^ 7 j, yet, loyal. 


^ t^ Iri ,, the above prolonged. 




T r red, year. 




si n ,, singe (sinj). 


X 


*J e prey, there. 


N 


<vJ 1 ,, luU, lead. 




7 t .> true (true). 




*C. ai ,, aisle. 




db 1 ,, (sometimes for 'Srf in Veda). 


"Wl To ,, go, stone. 


^ th ant-hiU (anthill). 


OQ Ih ,, (sometimes for ^dh in Veda). 


vll T au Haus (German). 


3d,, drum (drum). 


^ V ,, ivy (but like w after cons.). 




<S dh red-haired (redhaired). 


*J S ,, sure, session (sure, session). 




SIGNS OR SYMBOLS. 






f either the true Anu- 
j svara, sounded like n 


TJF n ,, none (none). 


M sh ,, shun, bush. 


Q or mi inFrenchmoB)0rthe 
Lsymbol of any nasal. 


fT t ,, water (in Ireland). 


T! S ,, saint, sin, hiss. 


. , f symbol for the sibi- 
9 Uant called Visarga. 


^1 th ,, nuthook (more dental). 


^ h ,, hear, hit. 


* Sometimes printed in the form ^, see pp. 147, 354. 


Note The conjunct consonants are too numerous to be exhibited above, but the most common will be found at the end 


of ' A Practical Sanskrit Grammar by Monier Williams,' published by the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, third edition. 


For the correct pronunciation of the aspirated consonants, kh, h, th, th, ph, &c., see p. xix of the preceding Preface. 



THE DICTIONARY ORDER OF THE INDO-ROMANIC LETTERS 

WITHOUT THEIR NAGARI EQUIVALENTS. 

a, a; i, j; u, u; ri, ri; Iri, In; e, ai ; o, au ; norm, h; k, kh ; g, gh ; n-; 6, dh ; j, jh ; 
n; t, th; d, dh ; n; t, th ; d, dh ; n; p, ph ; b, bh; m; y, r, 1, 1, lh, v; a, sh, s; h. 

Observe s represents the true Anusvara in the body of a word before the sibilants and h, as in ausa, ansa, anhati: m as 
the symbol of any nasal will often be found at the end of a word, as in danam fa; but may also represent Anusvara, when 
final m is followed by initial sibilants and h, and in words formed with preposition sam, like sam-^aya, sam-hata: in the word 
Sanskrit the second s is not initial, but introduced into the body of the word, so that we might properly write Sanskrit. Visarga 
as a substitute for final f is a distinctly audible aspirate, so that the h at the end of devah must be clearly heard. 



a. 



a-kava6a. 



^f i . a, the first letter of the alphabet ; the 
first short vowel inherent in consonants. A-kdra 
as, m. the letter or sound a. 

^t 2. a, ind. an interjection of pity (Ah !). 

^T 3. a (before a vowel an), a prefix cor- 
responding to Gr. d, a.v, Lat. in, Goth, and Germ, un, 
Eng. in or un, and having a negative or privative or 
depreciative sense ; e. g. eka one, an-eka not one ; 
anta end, an-anta endless; patyat seeing, a-patyat 
not seeing. Sometimes this prefix denotes com- 
parison. It is occasionally an expletive. 

^4. a, the base of some pronouns and pro- 
nom. forms ; (substituted for idam. in asya, atra, Sec.) 

W g. a, the augment prefixed to the root 
in the formation of the imperfect, aorist, and con 
ditional tenses, by some considered as connected with 
3. a, and by others as connected with 4. a. 

^T6. a,as,m.,N. of Vishnu (especially asthe 
first of the three sounds in the sacred syllable om), also 
of BrahrnS, Siva, and VaisvSnara; (am), n. Brahma. 

a-rinin, i, irii, i, free from debt. 



_ui ens', cl. 10. P. ansayati, -yitum, to 
\ divide, distribute ; also occasionally A. 
aniayate; also anddpayati. 

Ansa, as, m. a share, portion, part, party; 
partition, inheritance; a share of booty; earnest 
money ; a fraction ; the denominator of one ; a 
degree of !at. or long. ; N. of an Aditya ; the 
shoulder or shoulder-blade, more usually spelt ansa, 
q. v. [cf. Old Germ, ahsala; Mod. Germ, ached; 
Lat. axilla]. Ans'a-karana, am, n. act of dividing. 

Antia-bhaj, k,k, k, one who has a share, an heir, a 
co-heir. AnSa-v at, an, m. a species of the Soma plant. 

Anta-eavarnana, am, n. reduction of fractions. 

Am'a-srara, as, m. the key-note. Anda-Jiara, 
as, d or i, am, or an&i-hdrin, i, ini, i, one who 
takes a share, a sharer. Ans"dn3a (i!a-an), an, m. 
part of a portion (of a deity), a secondary incarnation. 
"Anianii, ind. share by share. AnSmatarana 
(4a-av), am, n. descent of parts of the deities ; 
partial incarnation ; title of sections 64-67 of the 
first book of the Maha-bharata. 

Ansaka, a*, a or ika, am, having a share ; m. f. a 
co-heir, a relative ; m. a share ; n. a day. 

Aniana, am, n. the act of sharing or dividing. 

Anfaniya or antayitavya, as, d, am, divisible. 

Aniayltri, td, tri, tri, a divider, sharer. 

Aniala. See ansala next col. 

Anilta, as, d, am, divided, shared. 

Aniin, i, ini, i, a sharer, co-heir. 

Ans"u, us, m. a filament, especially of the Soma 
plant ; end of a thread ; a minute particle ; a point or 
end ; a garment, decoration ; a ray, light, the sun ; N. 
of a Rishi or of a prince. Aniu-jdla, am, n. a collec- 
tion of rays, a blaze of light. An^n-dhara, o,m.the 
bearer of rays, the sun. Antu-patta, am, n. a kind 
of cloth. An.lu-patl, i", or -bhartri, td, m. the 
lord of rays, the sun. Aniu-mat, an, oti, at, fibrous, 
rich in filaments ; radiant, luminous ; pointed ; (an), 
m. the sun, the moon; N. of various persons, especially 
of a prince of the solar race, son of A-samanjas, grand- 
son of Sagara ; (tl), (. the celestial river Yamuna ; a 
plant, Hedysarum Gangeticum. Antfumut-pliala, f. 
a plant, Musa Paradisiaca. Antu-mald, f. a garland 
of light, halo. Anifu-mdlin, i, m. the sun. Aniu- 
vdna, at, m. having rays for arrows, the sun. Aniu,- 
Itasta, as, m. having rays in his hand, the sun. 

Anmka, am, n. a leaf; .cloth ; fine or white cloth ; 
muslin, an upper garment ; a mantle. 



Aiiiu,l<{, as, d, am, radiant ; (<M), m., N. of the 
sage Canakya. 
Ani!ya, as. d, am, divisible. 


~^m ans, cl. IO.P. ansayati, &c., = ans. 

^W ansa, as, m. (fr. rt. am), the shoulder, 
shoulder-blade; N. of a king; a share, see ania; 
(aw), m. du. the two shoulders or angles of an altar 
[cf. Goth, amsa ; Gr. &trt\\a ; Lat. humerutt, 
ansa].^Ansa-kuta, as, m. a bull's hump, the pro- 
tuberance between the shoulders of the Indian ox. 
Ansa-tra, am, n. armour to protect the shoulder ; 
a bow. Ansa-dhri, f. a cooking vessel (?). Anm- 
phalaka, as, m. upper part of the spine. Ansa~ 
bhdra or anse-bhdra, as, m. a yoke or burden put 
upon the shoulder. Ansa-bhdrika or anse-bhdrika, 
as, i, am, or anm-bhdrin or anse-bhdrin, i, ini, 
i, bearing a yoke. 

Anmla, as, d, am, lusty, strong. 

Ansya, us, d, am, belonging to the shoulder. 

anh (allied to angh), cl. I. A. anhate, 
-hitum, to go, set out, commence; to ap- 
proach: cl. IO.P. anhayati, to send; to speak; to 
shine. [The rt. anh seems to have had originally 
another meaning, viz. to press together, strangle ; = 
Gr. o-xxw.] 

Anhati, is, f. (probably fr. the preceding rt., said 
to be here a substitute for han), anxiety, distress, 
trouble, illness [cf. Lat. anyo] ; a gift, (in this sense 
also anhati, f. ) 

Anhas, n. (said to be connected with rt. am), 
anxiety, trouble ; sin [cf. agha, Sgas ; Gr. t^vvfiai, 
&Xos, &yos]. Anhasas-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of 
the perplexity, i.e. an intercalary month. Annan- 
vat, an, atl, at, sinful. ArJw-mut, i; k, k, Ved. 
delivering from distress. 

Anhiti, is, f. a gift, donation. See anhati. 

Anhu, us, us, u, Ved. strait, narrow ; ((is), m., 
N. of an Asura ; (;(), n. anxiety, distress ; Pudendum 
Muliebre [cf. Gr. iyyJis; Goth, aggvus ; Lat. 
angustus, anxim,8cc."]. Anhu-bhedi, f. having 
a narrow slit, having the pudendum divided. 

Anhura, as, d, am, straitened, distressed ; sinful. 

Anhurana, as, a, am, distressing, sinful ; (am), 
n. sin, distress. 

Anhoyu, us, us, ,Ved. troublesome ; freed from sin. 

Anhri, is, m. a foot, the root of a tree [cf. 
aitgliri]. Anhri-pa, an, m. a tree (foot-drinker). 
Anhri-Kkandha, as, m. a part of the foot between 
the ancle and the heel. 

ak, cl. i . P. akati, akitum, to move 
tortuously, like a snake [cf. Gr. <ry4 
07*01, o.-vK(av, Lat. anyuht>i\. Compare rt. ag. 

Alia, as, d, am, moving tortuously ; (am), n. pain, 
trouble, sin (also derived from a, not +Jca, happiness). 

a-kaca, as, a, am, destitute of hair, 
Dald ; (ns), m., N. of Ketu, the dragon's tail or descend- 
ng node, the symbol of which is a headless trunk. 

>a<*<.iecti a-kantaka, as, a, am, free from 
thorns, troubles, difficulties, or enemies. 

a-kutthana, as, d, am, not boastful. 

a-katliya, as, d, am, unspeakable ; 
not to be uttered or mentioned. 



H <*Ml M W akapwat, an, m., N. of a Rishi. 

'* <*(**( rT a-kampita, as, d, am, unshaken, 
firm ; (as), m., N. of a Jaina saint, a pupil of the last 
Tirtha-kara. 

A-kampya, as, d, am, not to be shaken. 



a-kanishtha, as, d, am, not the 
youngest ; elder, superior; (ftx), m. a deified Buddhist 
saint, Buddha. Akanishtha-ija, as, m. Buddha. 

a-kunyd, f. no virgin. 

** . 9 *t i is+fa> 



exempt from tax or duty, privileged ; not acting ; (a), 
f. Emblic Myrobalan, Phyllanthus Emblica. 

'5T=tK.<ij a-karana, am, n. absence of action; 

A-karani, is, (. non-accomplishment, failure, disap- 
pointment (used in imprecations, e. g. tasyakaranir 
evdstu, may he experience a failure !). 

A-karaniya, as, d, am, not to be done. 

vc*^tl a-karuna, as, d, am, merciless, re- 
lentless. Akaruna-tva, am, n. harshness, cruelty. 

victieji^l a-karkasa, as, a, am, not hard, 
not rugged, soft, tender. 

^Toinu a-karna or a-karnaka, as, d, am, 
without ears, deaf. 

A-karnya, as, d, am, not fit for the ears ; not in 
the ears. 

aotuDvi^ a-karnadhdra, as, d, am, without 
a helmsman, destitute of a pilot. 

a-kartana, as, m, a dwarf (?). 
rt a-kartri, td, m. not an agent; an 
inferior agent. Akartri-tva, am, n. condition of an 
inferior agent, a subordinate station. 

'31ori*i*r a-karman, d, d, a, without work, 
idle ; inefficient ; disqualified for performing essential 
rites, destitute of good works ; (in grammar) intransitive ; 
(a), n. absence of work ; absence of essential observ- 
ances; improper vrork,crime.~Akarma-bIioya,as,ni. 
renunciation of self-righteousness ; enjoyment of free- 
dom from the fruits of action. A-karmdnvita( ma- 
an), as, d, am, unoccupied, disqualified ; criminal. 

A-karmaka, as, d, am, (in grammar) intransitive. 

A-karmanya, as, d, am, improper to be done ; 
unfit for work ; inefficient. 

-kala, as, d, am, not in parts, entire. 

a-kalka, as, d, am, free from sedi- 
ment; pure; sinless; (a), f. moonlight. Akalka- 
ta, f. honesty. i 

ui=(!<?i1 a-kalkana or a-kalkala, as, d, am, 
free from pride, modest, honest. 

>ilchc*J a-kalpa, as, d, am, not subject to 
rules, uncontrolled ; incomparable ; unable, weak. 

A-kalpita, as, d, am, not manufactured, not arti- 
ficial, not pretended ; natural, genuine. 

^nK^T 1 ! a-kalmasha, as, d, am, sinless, 
faultless. 

^ToF<-HIR a-kalmdsha, as, m., N. of a son 
of the fourth Manu. 

^Soti t*( a-kalya, as, d, am, unwell, ill, sick. 

A-kalydna, as, a, am, not prosperous, inauspicious ; 
(am), n. adversity. 

iHcM a-kava, as, a, am (fr. I. kit, q. v.), 
Ved. not contemptible, not bad. A-kavdri (va- 
ari), is, is, i, Ved. not contemptible as an enemy, 
or to his enemies, or in his enemies; not having 
weak enemies. 

4|oh=H a-kava6a, as, d, am, Ved. without 
a coat of mail. 

B 



l~.- ./ f. i/.' 



a-kavi. 



<s^ aksh. 



j a-toci, w, w, i, Ved. unwise. 

T a-kasmat, ind. without a why or 
3 wherefore, accidentally, suddenly. 



causeless, unexpected. Akdtida-pdta-jdtu, as, d, 
am, dying as soon as born. Akdnda-iula, am, 
u. sudden attack of colic. 
A-ltaitde, ind. causelessly, unexpectedly. 

%Nc(ilrK a-kdtara, as, a, am, not down- 
hearted, cheerful, hearty. 

^TaKTO a-kdma, as, a, am, without desire 
or affection, without intention; unintentional, re- 
luctant ; (in grammar) the Sandhi which causes the 
dropping of a final r before a succeeding r; (as), m. 
absence of desire or affection. A-kdma-kariana, 
m, m., Ved. not disappointing desires. Akdma-tas, 
ind. unintentionally, unwillingly. Akdma-td, (. 
freedom from desire or affection or intention. A- 
kdma-hata, at, a, am, not smitten with desire or 
affection ; free from desire, calm. 

A-kdmin, i, im, i, the same as a-kdma. 

a-kdya, as, a, am, incorporeal. 

a-kdrana, as, a, am, causeless ; 
(am), n. absence of a cause ; ind. causelessly. A-kd- 
ranotpanna (na-ut), as, a, am, produced spon- 
taneously. 
A-kdrin, I, ipi, i, inactive, not performing. 

TH<*HlN?f^i a-kdrnaveshtakika,as,i,am, 
not adapted for ear-rings. See karna-vexhtaka. 



a-kdrya, as, a, am, not to be done, 
impracticable, improper ; (am), n. a criminal action. 

Akdrya-kdrin, i, ini, i, an evil-doer; one who 
neglects his duty. 

M <* I "*!M a-kdrshnya, am, n. absence of 
blackness. 

^lofclrf a-kdla, as, m. a wrong or bad or 
inauspicious time; (as, a, am), unseasonable. A- 
kald-kushm&nda, as, m. a pumpkin produced out 
of season; a useless birth. Akala-kuswna, am, 
n. a flower blossoming out of season. Akdla-ja or 
akdla-jdta or a-kdlotpanna (la-uf), as, a, am, 
born or produced at a wrong time, unseasonable. 

Akala-jaladodaya (da-urf) or akdla-meyho- 
daya Cgha-ucT), as, m. unseasonable rise of clouds; a 
mist. Akdla-veld, (. unseasonable or unusual time. 

Akala-sa]M,as, d, am, unable to bide one's time. 
A-kalya, as, d, am, unseasonable. 

^rfcfn^PT a-kih(ana, as, d, am, without 
anything, utterly destitute, poor ; disinterested ; (am), 
n. that which is nothing, or worth nothing. A- 
kin(ana-td, f. voluntary poverty (as the duty of a 
Jaina ascetic). 

A-kiiiianiman, d, m. destitution, poverty. 

'afctifl 5 ! a-kitava, as, in. no gambler. 

a ("<*(%<(<( a-kihisha, as, d, am, sinless, 
faultless. 



7i, is, f. bad repute. -Aklrtti- 
kara, as, d, am, disreputable. 

'SPSII3 a-kunlha, as, a, am, not blunted 
or worn out; fresh, vigorous, fixed. A-hnitlm- 
<I/ti*Jtnifa, am, n. heaven. 

A-kunthita, an, d, am, = akunlha above. 

ijrlt^ a-kutas, ind. (usually found in 
composition), not from anywhere or any cause. A 
kutOJf-^ala, as, m. not moveable from any cause 
a title of Siva. A-kntn-bltaya, an, a, am, not afraic 
or threatened from any quarter, secure. 

A-kutraoT a-kutfd, ind., Ved. nowhere, i.e. astray 

aa-kutsita, ns,d,am, unreproachcd 
a-kudhryuM, an, dhrtfi, ak (ku- 



dhri (orkudha for kuha = kittra), Ved. going no- 
rhere, coming to nothing ; (Say.) fruitless, worthless. 

WiJTOI a-ktipya, am, n. ' not base metal,' 
'old or silver; any base metal, (see 3. a at end.) 

a-kumdra, as, m. not a boy ; an 
epithet of Vishnu. 

a-kula, as, d, am, not of a good 
arnily, low ; (as), m., N. of Siva ; (a), f., N. of 
Srvati. Akula-td, f. lowness of family. 
A-kuKna, as, d, am, not of a good family. 
"SToK^T?? a-kusala, as, d, am, inauspicious, 
evil ; not clever ; (am), n. evil, an inauspicious or 
evil word. 

^ a-kusida, as, d, am, not wishing 
or interest or gain ; (also a-ku&da.) 

a-kusuma, as, d, am, destitute of 
lowers or blossoms. 

a-kuha, as, m. no deceiver. 

a-ku-pdra, as, d, am (probably fr. 
akii for u-ku, not bad, not contemptible, and para, 
opposite shore or limit), having a good issue or effect ; 
unbounded ; (as), m. the sea ; the sun ; the king of 
tortoises, who upholds the world ; any tortoise or turtle. 
A-kuvdra^a-ktir-para above. 

SHcjri a-kiirda, as, d, am, guileless; (as), 
m. Buddha. 

a-kriMhra, as, am, m. n. absence 
of difficulty; facility. 

A-kriMhnn, i, ini, i, free from trouble. 

^S^iTT a-krita, as, d, am, undone, un- 
performed ; not made, uncreated ; not prepared, not 
ready, incomplete ; one who has done no works ; 
(am), n. an unperformed act ; an unheard-of action 
or crime ; (d), f. a daughter not placed on a level with 
sons. Akrita-kdram, ind. as has not been done be- 
fore. Akrita-jna, as, a, am, ungrateful. Akrita- 
jtia-td, f. ingratitude. Akrita-fntddtii, is, is, i, 
having an unformed mind. A kritabuddhi-tva, 
am, n. ignorance. Akrita-vrarfa, as, m., N. of 
an expounder of the Puranas. Akritatman ("ta- 
dt),d,d, a, having an unformed mind; not yet identi- 
fied with the supreme spirit. Akritdrtha (ta-ar), 
as, d, am, having one's object unaccomplished, unsuc- 
cessful. A-kritdstraCta-ai), as,d,am, unpractised 
in arms. A-kritainas (ta-en), as, dx,as, innocent. 

Akritodvdha (ta-ud), as, d, am, unmarried. 
A-kritin, i, ini, i, unfit for work, clumsy. 

Akriti-tva, am, n. unfitness for work. 
A-kfitya, as, d, am, not to be done, criminal ; 

(am), n. crime. Akritya-kdrin, I, ini, i, evil-doer. 

^^rW a-kritta, as, a,om,uncut, unimpaired. 

Akritta-riu!J;,k,k, possessing unimpaired splendor. 
'ST^rf^H a-krltrima, as, d, am, inartificial, 

unfeigned, natural. 

a-kritsna, as, d, am, incomplete. 
a-kripa, as, d, am, merciless, unkind. 
a-kripana, as, d, am, not miserly. 
a-krisa, as, d, am, not slender or 
emaciated ; strong, full. A-krif>a-lakskmi, w, is, i, 
enjoying full prosperity. A-l-risdsva(sa-at),ai!, 
m., N. of a king of Ayodhya. 

(JIH iHrt a-krishivala, as, d, am, not 
agricultural. 

^jiF n-krishta, as, d, am, unploughed, 
unfilled; not dr*wn. Akrhhta-pafya, as, d, am, 
ripening in unploughed land, growing wild. 

, d, d,a, free 



from black deeds, guiltless, virtuous. 



a-ketana, as, d, am, houseless. 

a-ketu, us, us, ti, Ved. shapeless, 

inrecognisable ; (Say.) unconscious. 

a-kesa, as, d, am, destitute of hair. 

a-kota, as, m. the Areca or Betel- 
iut palm, (' without a bend.') 

a-kopana, as, d, am, not irascible. 

^ a-kovida, as, d, am, unwise, stupid, 
gnorant. 

'aotimfi a-kauMa, am, n. want of dexte- 

ty or skill ; evil [cf. a-ku^ald]. 

<3;l akkd, f. a mother. [Supposed to be 
a term of foreign origin ; cf. Lat. Acm.~\ 

^Hfi I . akta, as, d, am (part, of rt. ah6 or anj 
n the sense ' to go'), gone. 

^I^i 2. akta, as, d, am (part, of rt. anj), 
smeared over; diffused; bedaubed, tinged, characterized. 
Itis often thelast part of acompound word; as, raMatta, 
tinged with red or blood ; (am), n. oil, ointment. 

Aktd, f., Ved. night. 

Aktu, M,f.(m.?), Ved. ointment; tinge, ray, light, 
star(?); dark tinge, darkness, night. 

Aktos, aktubhis, ind., Ved. at night. 

Aktvd (ind. part, of rt. anj}, having besmeared. 

^Ifi akna, as, d, am (fr. rt. and), bent. 
i. akra, as, a, am, Ved. violent [Lat. acer f]. 

^Tai 2. a-kra, as, d, am (fr. 3. a and rt. I. 
fcrf?),Ved. inactive, bootless. 

tu,us,us,u, Ved. destitute of will 
or energy ; powerless, foolish ; (Say.) without sacrifices. 
a-krama, as, m. want of order, 
confusion. 

nRr a-kram-hasta, as, n. am, Ved. 
not having bloody hands; (Say.) not having nig- 
gardly hands, not close-fisted. 

<5 a-kravydda, as, d, am, or a-kra- 
vydd, t, t, t, not carnivorous, not eating flesh. 

a-krduta, as, d, am, unpassed, un- 
surpassed, unconquered ; (a), f. the Egg plant. 

'Sffltl a-kriya, as, d, am, without works ; 
inactive, torpid ; abstaining from religious rites ; good 
for nothing ; (a), f. inactivity ; neglect of duty. 

a-kridat, an, anil, at, not playing. 
a-kriira, as, d, am, not cruel, gentle ; 
(as), m., N. of Krishna's paternal uncle and friend. 

'SraftV a-krodha, as, m. suppression of 
anger, one of the chief virtues among Hindus ; (as, 
d, am), free from anger. 

A-krodhana, ax, d, am, free from anger ; (as), 
m., N. of a prince, son of Ayutayu. 



s,Ta. freedom from fatigue. 
T aklikd, f. the Indigo plant. 

a-klishta, as, d, am, untroubled ; 

undisturbed ; unwearied. Akluhta-karman, d, d,u , 
or aklislita-I;ari, i, ini, i, unwearied in action. 
AldiMa-vrata, as, d, am, unwearied in keeping 
religious vows. 
A-klesa, as, m. freedom from trouble. 

Hsjitl a-kledya, as, d, am, incapable of 

moisture, not to be wetted. 

^iljUJ aksh (probably not a simple rt., 

* x perhaps a kind of old Desid. form of rt. 

I. o.<), cl. I. P. akshati, d. 5. akshnoti, dnaksha, 

alishishyati, atohyati, dksliU, akshitum or aslitum, 

to reach; to pass through, penetrate, pervade, embrace ; 

to accumulate (to form the cube?) : Cans, akpkayali, 



aksha. 



akshauhini. 



yitum, atikshat, to cause to pervade : Desid. a(i- 
lahishati or afikxhati. 



\ i. aksha, as, m. (fr. rt. i. as or aj ?), 
an axle, axis, pivot, (in this sense also am, n.) ; a 
wheel, car, cart ; pole of a car ; the beam of a balance 
or string which holds the pivot of the beam ; a snake ; 
terrestrial latitude; the lower part of the temples 
[cf. Lat. axis; Gr. &tav ; Old Germ, iihsa ; Mod. 
Germ. Achse; Lith. assis^. Aksha-karna, as, m. 
the hypotenuse, especially of the triangle formed with 
the gnomon of a dial and its shadow ; (in astronomy) 
argument of the latitude. Aksha~ja, as, m. a dia- 
mond ; a thunderbolt ; a N. of Vishnu. Aksha-dhur, 
ur, (. the yoke attached to the fore part of the pole of 
a car. Alisha-dtturtila, as, m. a bull, an ox, i. e. 
yoked to the pole of a cart. Aksha-pidd, (,, 
N. of a plant. Aksha-bhdga, ax, m. a degree of 
latitude. Aksha-bhdra, as, m. cart-load, carriage- 
load. - Akxhan&a (sha-an), as, m. a degree of 
latitude. Akshdijra (iha-ag), am, n. the end of 
an axle ; the anterior end of the pole of a car ; an 
axle. Akshdgra-klla or -kllaka, as, m. a linch- 
pin; the pin which fastens the yoke to the pole. 

Akshd-nah, t, t, t, Ved. tied to a cart or its pole. 

^H!f 2. aksha, as, m. (said to be from rt. I. 
of), a die for playing with ; a cube ; a seed of which 
rosaries are made (in compound words, like litdra- 
ksha, Rudraksha); ashrubproducingthatseed(EIeo- 
carpus Ganitrus) ; a weight called karstia, equal to 16 
mashas; Beleric Myrobalan (Terminalia Belerica), the 
seed of which is used as a die ; (am), n. sochal salt ; 
blue vitriol (from its crystallized shape). Aksha- 
kufala, as, a, am, skilled in dice. Aksha-ijlaha, 
as, m. gambling, playing at dice. Aksha-jila, as, a, 
am, skilled in gambling. Aksha-tattva, am, n. 
science of dice. Akshatattva-i'id, t, t, t, skilled in 
the principles of gambling. Aksha-d,emna, am, 
n. gambling, dice-playing. Aksha-devin, i, m. a 
gamester. Aksha-dyu, us, m. a gambler, a dice- 
player. Aksha-dyuta, as, m. a gambler, a dice- 
player; (am), n. gambling. Aksha-dyiitika, am, 
n. dispute at play. Akxha-drugdha, as, a, am, 
hated by, i. e. unlucky at dice. Aksha-dhara, as, & 
or I, am, one who has dice ; (as), m. a plant, Trophis 
Aspera ; see sakhota. Aksha-dhurta,as, m. agame- 
ster, a gambler, i.e. adice-rogue. Aksha-naipuna or 
naip unya, am, n. skill in gambling. Aksha-pard- 
jaya, as, m. loss in gambling. Aksha-pdta, as, m. 
castofdice. Aksha-pdtana, am, n. act of casting Jice. 

Aksha-priya, as, a, am, fond of dice, or (perhaps) 
favoured by the dice, lucky. Aksha-mada, as, m. 
intoxicating passion for dice. Aksha-mdtra, am, n. 
dice, anything as big as dice ; the twinkling of an eye, a 
moment of time. - Aksha-mdld, f. a rosary, a string 
or necklace of beads, especially of the seeds of the 
Eleocarpus ; a N. of Arundhati, wife of Vasishtha, 
from her wearing a rosary ; (as, a, am), or aksha- 
mdlin, i, int, i, wearing a rosary of seeds. Aksha- 
rdja, as, m. the king of dice, the die called Kali. 

AksliM-vat, an, art, at, having dice, relating to 
dice, gambling ; (it), {. a game of dice. Akshn- 
vdma, as, m. an unfair gambler. I. aksha-vid, 
t,t,t, skilful in gambling. Aksha-vritta, us, a, am, 
what has occurred in gambling. Aksha-iaunda, as, 
d, am, fond of gambling. Aksha-sutra, am, n. a 
string or rosary of Eleocarpus seeds. Akuha-stusha, 
as, m. Beleric Myrobalan. Alisha-hridaya, am, n. 
innermost nature of dice, perfect skill in gambling. 

Akshahridaya-jna,as,d,am, perfectly skilled in 
gambling. Akxhdrapana (sha-dv),am, n. a dice- 
board. Akfhdvdpa or akshdtivdpa (sha-at), 
as, m. the keeper of the dice, or of a gambling table. 

Akthalfit or aJtshika, as, m. the tree Dalbergia 
Oujeinensis. 



^.aksha,am, n.(fr. rt. I. as?), an organ 
of sense, an object of sense ; (ds), m. the soul ; know- 
ledge, religious knowledge ; the law ; a lawsuit ; 
a person bom blind ; N. of Garuda, of a son of 
KSvana, of a son of Nara, &c. - Aksha-darSaka, as, 



m. a judge, i. e. one who sees lawsuits ; also aksha- 
drii!, k. Aksha-pa/ala, am, n. court of law; de- 
pository of legal document. Aksha-pdta, as, m. an 
arena, a wrestling ground, place of contest. Aksha- 
pdtaka or aksha-jidlika, as, m. a judge, i. e. ar- 
ranger of a lawsuit. Aksha-pdda, as, m. a follower 
of the NySya or logical system of philosophy ; N. of 
the Rishi Gotama. Aks/ia-vdta, see aksha-pdla. 
2. aksha-vid, t, t, t, versed in law. 



4. aksha, am, n. the eye, especially 
substituted for akshi at the end of adjective com- 
pounds, the fern, being akshi [cf. Gr. unao, OKKO, 
for uo ; Lat. oculus ; Germ. Auge; Russ. i)ko]. 

a-kshana, as, d, am, inopportune. 

a-kshata, as, a, am, not crushed; 
uninjured, unbroken, whole ; (as), m. Siva ; thrashed 
and winnowed rice which has been dried in the sun ; 
barley ; (as, am), m. n. an eunuch ; (d), f. a virgin ; 
N. of a plant, Karkatasrin-gT or Kankadasrin-gi ; (am), 
n. and (as), m. pi. whole grain, fried grain. Akshata- 
yoni, is, f. a virgin, an unblemished maiden. 

^HJJcT a-kshatra, as, a, am, destitute of the 
Kshatriya caste, apart from the Kshatriya caste. 

^^*[akshan, substituted foraisAi,the eye, 
in the weakest cases, see Gram. 1 2 2 [cf. Goth, awj/on] . 

Akshan-vat, an, all, at, having eyes. 

WEp? a-kshama, as, d, am, unable to en- 
dure, impatient; incompetent. A-kshamd or aksha- 
ma-td, f. impatience, envy ; incompetence. 

W55fl a-kshaya, as, d, am, exempt from 
decay, undecaying ; (as), m., N. of the twentieth year 
in the cycle of Jupiter; (a), f. the seventh day of 
a lunar month, if it fall on Sunday or Monday ; the 
fourth, if it fall on Wednesday. Ak&haya-guna, as, 
d,am, possessing imperishable qualities ; (as),m. Siva. 
Aksftaya-td, f. or akshaya-tva, am, n. imperish- 
ableness. Akstiaya-tritiyd, f. a festival, the third 
day of the bright half of Vaisikha, which is the first 
day of the Satya-yuga, and secures permanency to ac- 
tions then performed. Akshaya-^puruhuta, as, m. 
Siva. Akshaya-muti, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva. 

Akshaya-lnka, as, m. the undecaying world, hea- 
ven. Akshayd-lalitd, f. festival observed by women 
on the seventh day of the second half of BhSdra. 

A-kshayin, t, inl, i, undecaying ; (inl), f., N. of 
Siva's wife. 
A-kshayya, as, d, am, undecaying. 

^TBJt a-kshara, as, d, am, imperishable ; 
unalterable ; (as), m. a sword ; Siva ; Vishnu ; (am), 
n. a syllable; the syllable om; a letter; a vowel, a 
sound ; a word ; speech ; Brahma ; final beatitude ; 
abiding merit, religious austerity ; sacrifice ; right, 
justice ; the sky; water; a plant (Achyranthes Aspera). 

Akshara-ilaiii'ti or aksJiara-<!u,n<!ii, its, or aksha- 
ra-tfana or akskara-^ana, as, m. a writer, scribe. 

Akshara-d<. ! tuindas,as, n. metre regulated by the 
number and quantity of syllables. Akshara-janam, 
f. a reed or pen. Akshara-jivaJia or akshara- 
jlvika,ae, or akshara-jirin, i, m. a scribe. Aksha- 

ra-jnr, ur, m. a sage, one who knows and enjoys 
Brahma. Akshara-tulikd, f. a reed or pen. 

Akxhara-nyasa or akshara-vinydsa, as, m. array 
of syllables or letters, writing ; scripture ; the alphabet. 

Aktfhara-paitkti, is, is, i, containing five syllables; 
(is), (., N. of a metre of four lines, each containing 
one dactyl and one spondee ; also called paitkti or 
hansa. AkeJtara-lihaj, k, k, k, Ved. entitled to a 
share in the syllables (of a prayer). Akshara-mukha, 
as, m. having the mouth full of syllables, a student, 
scholar. Akshara-mnydsa, see akflMra-mjd 

Akukara-das, ind. syllable by syllable. Aksha- 
ra-itunya, as, d, am, inarticulate. Akshara- 
saisthdna,am,n, scripture, writing. ~ AkstMraitga 
(ra-anga), am, n. part of a syllable. 

Akskaraka, am, n. a vowel. 

Akiharya, as, a, am, relating to syllables or letters. 



a-kshdnti, is, f. impatience, 

jealousy, intolerance. 

a-kshdra, as, d, am, free from facti- 
tious salt ; (as), m. natural salt. Akshara-lavana or 
akshdrdlaratia, am, n. natural salt ; food that may be 
eaten at a season unfit for performing religious duties. 

akshi, n. (fr. rt. I. as or anj f Instr. 
akshnd, Dat. akshne &c., fr. akshan, substituted for 
akshi in the weakest cases. At the end of comp. 
aksha is substituted, see 4. aksha), the eye ; the 
number two ; (i), du., Ved. the sun and moon [cf. 
Lith. aki-s\. Akshi-kuta or akshi-kiitaka, am, n. 
the eyeball, the pupil of the eye. Akshi-gata, as, 
d, am, visibly present, seen ; hated. Akshi-gola, 
as, m. the eyeball. Akshi-jdha, am, n. the root 
of the eye. Akshi-tdrd, f. the pupil of the eye. 

Akshi-pakshman, a, n. the eyelash. Akfhi- 
patala, am, n. a coat of the eye. Akshi-pat, t, t, 
t, Ved. (falling into the eyes), hurtful; (t), ind. as 
much as could fall into the eyes, a little. Akshi- 
l>hu, us, us, u, visible, perceptible, manifest, present. 

Akshi-bheshaja, am, n. a medicament for the 
eyes, collyrium, &c.; (as), m. a tree, Red Lodh. 

Akshi-bhruva, am, n. the eyes and eyebrows to- 
gether. Akshi-mat, dn, all, at, provided with eyes. 

Akshi-laman, a, n. the eyelash. Akshi-mkunita, 
am, n. a glance, a look with the eyelids partially closed. 

Akehika or akshilea, as, m. the tree Dalbergia 
Oujeinensis. See akshaka. 

flftsmfi 1 akshini, f. (fr. 3. aksha f), one of 
the eight conditions or privileges attached to landed 
property. 

afgja a-kshita, as, d, am, undecayed, un- 
injured; undecaying; (am), n. water. Akuhita-vanu, 
us, m., Ved. epithet of Indra (possessed of undecaying 
wealth). - Akshitoti (ta-uti), is, m., Ved. epithet of 
Indra (granting permanent help). 

A-kshiti, is, f. imperishableness ; (is, is, i), im- 
perishable. 

^Hfujtlr^ a-kshiyat, an, atl, at, Ved. not 
inhabiting, destitute of a dwelling, unsettled ; (S5y.) 
not decreasing (in riches). 

^ifSJ 1 ^ akshiva or akshiva, as, m. a plant, 
GuilandinaorHyperantheraMoringa; (nm),n.sea salt. 

akshika, as, m. See akshika. 

a-kshiva, as, d, am, not intoxicated, 
sober. See also akshiva. 

akshu, us, m., Ved. a kind of net. 

a-kshunna, as, d, am, unbroken, un- 
curtailed, unconquered ; inexperienced, inexpert. ^4- 
Icshunna-td, f. uncurtailed condition ; inexperience. 

a-kshudra, as, d, am, not small. 
a-kshudh, t, f.,Ved. satiety. 

A-kshiulliya, as, a, am, not liable to hunger. 

.HVSJef a-kshetra, as, a, am, destitute of 
fields, uncultivated ; (am), n. not a proper field, a bad 
field; not a proper geometrical figure. Aksketra- 
jila, as, d, am, or akshetra-md, t, t, t, destitute of 
spiritual knowledge. 

A-ksketrin, I, inl, i, having no fields. 

Akxha.it rajnya, am, n. spiritual ignorance. 

vieji akshota, as, m. a walnut (Pistacio 
nut ?) ; N. of a tree, PTlu ; of another tree, Aleurites 
Triloba. Also spelt aks/ioda, akshodaka, akshota, 
dkshodaka, dkhota. 

^refW a-kshobha, as, d, am, unagitated, 
unmoved ; (as), m. the post to which an elephant is 
tied ; freedom from agitation, imperturbability. 

A-kshdbhya, as, d, am, immoveable, imperturba- 
ble ; (as), m., N. of a Buddha ; an immense number, 
said by Buddhists to be 100 vivaras. 

fl BJl fjjllft akshauhini, f . an army consisting 



akshna. 



r agni-fit. 



often antkiuls, or 11,870 elephants, 21,870 chariots, 
65,610 horse, and 109,350 foot. (The anlkinl con- 
sists of 27 vihinls; and 27 being the cube, <. 
of 3, it is probable that akshatthini is a compound 
from aksha and rah int.) 

TS&Q akshnn. am, n. (fr. rt. I. a/), Ved. 
time ( = a-khanda Schol. to Un-sGtras). 

O^til7r nkshiuiyd I probably the Instr. of 
an obs, word aJmltaa, fr. aiU), ind., Vcd. circuitously 
(like a wheel), in a tortuous way; wrongly. Akthya- 
Ji. -dliruk, I;, k, Ved. seeking to injure in a 
tortuous manner. vUWtwt-yw fan, d, art, rt, Ved. 
going aaoss ; (Say.) going through, penetrating. 

^n?J5 akhatta, as, m., N. of a tree, 
liuchanania Lau'fblia. 

akhatti, is, m. childish whim. 
a-khanda, as, a, am, not fragment- 



ary, entire, whole ; (am), n. time(?). A-khanda 
i si is the twelfth day of the first half of the 
lunar month MSrgasirsha. 

A-khandana,am, n. not breaking ; leaving entire; 
non-refutation, admission ; (as), m. time. 

A-l-handita,as, a, am, not reduced to pieces, un- 
broken, undivided, unimpaired ; unrefuted. Ai'han- 
ditartuf'ta-ritu),u, j>,,bearing fruit every season. 
- Alihaaditotsara (ta-ut), as, a, am, ever fesrive. 

a-khara, as, a, am, not hard, soft. 

a-kharva, as, a, am, not short, not 
stunted, not small, not dwarfish. 

xHWIrl a-khatn, as, a, am, not dug (by 
man) ; unburied ; (at, am), m. n. a natural pond or 
lake, a pool before a temple. 

a-khadya, as, a, am, uneatable. 

a-khidra, as, a, am, unwearied. A- 
khidra-ydman, a, a, a, Ved. unwearied in course. 

^f^rt a-khila, as, a, am, without a gap, 
complete, whole. MMlatman ^la-af), a, m. the 
universal spirit, Brahma. 

AkhUaut, ind. completely. 

flf<!4 akhetika or akhetika, as, m. a dog 
trained to the chase. 



a-khedin, i, ini, i, not wearisome ; 
unwearied. Akhedi-tva, am, n. continuous flow (of 
speech) ; one of the vaggunas of the Jainas. 

W5>c> nkhkhala, ind., Ved. an exclama- 
tion of joy. Alilil;liali-kri, d. 8. P. -karoti, -kar- 
tum, Ved. to utter the exclamation akhkhala. 

w*qtrl a-khyata, as, a, am, not famous, 
unknown, obscure; infamous. 

A-khydti, is, (. want of fame ; infamy, bad repute. 
AJthySH-kara, as, a, am, disreputable. 

^u J I ay, cl. i. P. agati, ago, agitum, to 
N move tortuously, wind : Caus. agayatt, 
-yitvm, to cause to move tortuously [cf. rt. ang]. 
I. aya, an, m. a snake ; the sun ; a water-jar. 

wi 2. a-ga, as, a, am (fr. rt. gam), unable 
to walk ; unapproachable ; (as), m. a mountain, a 
tree; (in arithni.) seven. Aga-ja, as, a, am, pro- 
duced on a mountain, or from a tree; (am), n. 
bitumen. Agatmnja (atja-at), (., N. of PSrvatI, 
the daughter of Himalaya. - Agdvaha (aya-dv"), at, 
m., N. of a son of Krishna and of others. Ai/auka* 
(a;/n-oA), as, m. a lion; a bird; the Sarabha, a 
fabulous animal with eight legs. 

A-gaffJia, at, a, am, not going ; (a*), m. a tree. 



a-ganita, as, a, am, uncounted. 
Aganitarlajja , an, d, am, disregarding shame. 

'M'ln fi-y/itii. ns,a, am, not gone; unfre- 
quented; (am), n., Ved. not coming, non-return(?). 

A-gati, is, f. want of resort or resource, necessity. 



A-gaUka or a-gatika, a, a, am, destitute of re- 
sort or of resources. Agalika-gati, is, (. the resort 
of one who has no resort, a last resource. 

fl'lc; a-gada, as, a, am, free from disease, 
healthy, salubrious ; free from judicial affliction; (as), 
m. freedom from disease, health ; a medicine, medi- 
cament, drug; the science of antidotes. Agadan- 
l:unt, as, i, m. f. a physician, (' who makes well.') 
, nom. P. agadyati, to have good health. 

a-gadita, as, a, am, untold. 

a-gama, as, a, am, not going, unable 
to go ; (as), m. a mountain, a tree [cf. 2. a-ga]. 

A-gamya or a-ganlavya, as, a, am, unfit to 
be walked in, or to be approached; inaccessible 
(physically or metaphorically), inapproachable; un- 
attainable, incomprehensible, unsurpassable. Aga- 
mya-rnpa, as, a, am, of unsurpassed form, nature, 
or beauty. Agamy d-gamana, am, n. illicit sexual 
intercourse. Agamydgamaniya, as, a, am, relat- 
ing to illicit intercourse. Agamyd-gdmin, i, ini, , 
practising illicit intercourse. 

W*TCt a-gari, f. a kind of grass, commonly 
called Deotar, Andropogon Scrratus [cf. oari]. 

fl'l^ agaru, us, a, m. n. Agallochum, 
Amyris Agallocha. 

a-garva, as, a, am, free from pride. 

a-garhita, as, d, am, undespised, 
unreproached, blameless. 

^TJIOjfrl a-gavyuti, is, is, i, Ved. without 
good pasturage for cattle, barren. 

fl'lfw agasti, is, m. (said to be fr. 2. a-ga, 
a mountain, and asti, fr. rt. 2. as, thrower), N. of a 
Rishi, author of several Vedic hymns, (he is said to 
have been the son of both Mitra and Varui.ia by 
UrvasI ; to have been born in a water-jar ; to have 
been of short stature ; to have swallowed the ocean, 
and compelled the Vindhya mountains to prostrate 
themselves before him ; to have conquered and civi- 
lized the South ; to have written on medicine, &c.) ; 
the star Canopus, of which Agastya is the regent ; 
a plant, Sesbana (or jEschynomene) Grandiflora. 
Agasti-dru, us, (. a plant, Sesbana Grandiflora. 

Agastayas, m. pi. the descendants of Agastya. 

Agasti, f. a female descendant of Agastya. 

Agasttya, as, a, am, relating to Agasti. 

Agastya,afa. = agasti,N.o! Siva. Agaetya-gtta, 
as, f.pl. Agastya's hymns, forming part of the Adi- 
varaha-Purana. Agaetya-fara, as, m.the course of 
Canopus. Agnstya-aam/i itd, f. Agastya's collection 
(of law). Agastyodaya (ya-ud), as, m. the rise of 
Canopus ; the seventh day of the second half of Bhadra. 

a-ga, as, m. f., Ved. not going. 

a-gadha, as, a, am (see giidha), 
very deep, unfathomable, bottomless ; (ax, am), m. 
n. a hole, chasm ; (ox), m., N. of one of the five fires 
at fhe SvShSkara [cf. Gr. iya06s and Goth, gtithe, 
fr. the crude form gfida]. Agadha-jala, as, a, am, 
having deep water ; (as), m. a deep lake. 

^JmX a-gara, as, am, m. n. house, apart- 
ment [cf. d-gdra"]. 

tigina, as, m. the sun(:). See agira. 

agira, as, m. (fr. rt. ag), the sun ; 
fire ; a Rakshasa. 

^rfnttSr^ a-glraukas, as, as, as (fr. a -f 
ifirii, Instr. of gir and okas), Ved. not to be stopped 
by threatening shouts (lit. 'having no station by 
speech'), epithet of the Maruts. 

i!PJa-pw, us, HA-, u (fr. jo with a), Ved. desti- 
tute of cows, or of rays; poor; destitute of hymns, 
wicked ; (us), m., N.of RShu or the ascending node. 

A-go,avs, aw>, u, Ved. destitute of cows. Ago-td, 
f. want of cows. 



a-guna, as, a, am, destitute of qua- 
lities or attributes (sometimes said of the supreme 
being) ; destitute of good qualities; (at), m. a fault. 

Agitna-td, f. absence of good qualities. AIJU- 
na-vat, an, ati, at, destitute of qualities, especially 
of good qualities. Aguna-vadin, i, ini, i, fault- 
finding, censorious. * Aguna-s'ila, as, d, um, of a 
worthless character. 

^PTJT a-gupta, as, a, am, unhidden, uncon- 
cealed ; unprotected ; not keeping a secret. 

^PT^ a-guru, us, u or vi, u, not heavy, 
light ; (in prosody) short as a short vowel alone or 
before a single consonant ; (us, u), m. n. the fragrant 
Aloe wood and tree, Aquiluria Agallocha ; the Siia 
tree; the tree which yields Bdellium, Amyris Agallocha. 

Agiirn-iin.'lapd, f. the Siia tree, (probably distinct 
words, iiniapd being added to explain agnru.) 

" I I?' n -y"dh a > as > a > am > unconcealed, 
manifest. ~ Agudha-gandlta, as, d, am, having an 
unconcealed smell ; (am), n. Asa Fcetida. Ag&dha- 
bhava,as,d, am, having a transparent disposition. 

^PTrhT a-gribhita, as, a, am, Ved. not 
seized or taken, unsubdued. Agribhlta-fo&s, ii, is, 
is, Ved. having inconceivable splendor ; (S5y.) of 
unsubdued splendor. 

^TT? a-griha or a-graha, as, m. a houseless 
man, a VSnaprastha or Brahman of the third order. 

i*riil a-godara, as, a, am, not obvious, 
imperceptible by the senses ; (am), n. anything that 
is beyond the cognizance of the senses ; Brahma ; 
the not being seen, absence. 

^TnfaT a-gopa, as, as, am, Ved. without a 
cowherd, not tended by one. 

^?*iftsV a-go-rudha, as, a, am, Ved. not 
repulsing the cow ; (SSy.) not repelling or disdaining 
praise. 

S 3r*fl'?l a-gohya, as, a, am, Ved. uncon- 
cealable, not to be covered, bright. 

agaukas. See 2. a-ga, col. i. 
agnayi. See p. 6, col. I. 

agn i, is, m. (fr. rt. ang or ag or aiij ?), 
fire ; sacrificial fire of three kinds, GSrhapatya, Aha- 
vanlya, and Dakshina ; the number three ; the god of 
fire ; the fire of the stomach, the digestive faculty ; the 
gastric fluid ; bile ; gold ; N. of various plants, Semi- 
carpus Anacardium, Plumbago Zeylanica and Rosca, 
Citrus Acida ; mystical substitute for the letter i- 
[cf. Lat. igni-s; Lith. iigni-s; Slav, ognj; Goth. 
auhri- ; aty^ri and ay\a6s may be related to inju i ' . 

Agna-marntntt, m. du. Agni and Marut. Agnd- 
I'ishnii, m. du. Agni and Vishnu. Agni-kana, as, 
m. a spark. Agni-Tiarman, a, n. action of fire or 
of Agni; cauterization. Agni-kariJid, (. and agnl- 
l-arya, am, " kindling or ieeding the sacrificial fire 
with clarified butter, &c. Agni~kdt<ktha, am, n. 
Agallochum. Agni-lcukkuta, as, m. a lighted wisp of 
straw, firebrand. Aijni-kunda, am.n.ahole or en- 
closed space for the consecrated fire. Agni-l'iimdra, 
, in. a particular preparation of various drugs. 

Agni-krita, as, d, am, made by fire, offered by fire. 

,4f/Ti{-A-et,u*,m.,N.ofaRakshas. Agnl-ltona,as, 
m. the south-east quarter, ruled over by Agni. Agni- 
kriyii, f. obsequies or any other religious act performed 
by means of fire. Agni-l:r~tdd, f. firework, illumina- 
tion ,8cc. Agni-garbha,as,d,am, pregnant with fire; 
(as), m. a gem supposed to contain and give out solar 
heat, sflryakanta ; N.of a plant, Agnijara; (a),f.,N.ofa 
plant, Mahajyotishmatl. Agni-griha, am, n. house 
or place for keeping the sacred fire. Agni-grantha, 
ax, m., N. of a work. Agni-faya, as, m. a heap of 
fire. Agni-tayana, am, n. or agni-fiti, if, f. or 
agni-tttya, f. arranging or preparing the sacred or 
sacrificial fire-place. AgnA-tit, ind., Ved. like Agni ; 



agny-alaya. 



(I), m. one who has arranged a sacred fire-place. 

Aynii'it-rat, dn,at~i, at, having householders or in- 
habitants that have prepared a sacred fire-place. Agni- 
ja Of agni-jdta, an, a, am, produced by fire, born 
of or in fire ; digestive ; (as), m., N. of Vishnu ; a 
medicinal plant, Agnijara. Agnl-janman, d, m. 
Skanda, the god of war. Agni-jdra or agni-jd/a, as, 
m. a medicinal plant. Ayni-jihva, as, d, am, having 
a fiery tongue; (a), f. a tongue or flame of fire; a 
tongue of Agni (who is said to have seven tongues) ; 
a medicinal plant, LangalT. Aynijralita-tfjana, as, 
". mil, having a point hardened in fire. Ayni-jvdld, 
(. glow or flame of fire ; a plant with red blossoms, 
used by dyers, Grislea Tomentosa; another plant with 
red blossoms, JalapippalT. Agni-tap, p,Ved. enjoy- 
ing the warmth of a fire. Agni-tapas, as, as, as, 
hot as lire, glowing. Agni-tapta, as, d, am, heated 
by fire, glowing. Agni-ta, f. the state of fire. Agni- 
tfjas, as, a*, o-s, having the power of fire or of Agni ; 
(ox), m., N. of one of the seven Rishis of the eleventh 
Manvantara. Agni-traya,am, n. or agni-tretd, f. 
the three sacred fires, called respectively Garhapatya, 
Ahavamya.andDakshina. Agni-trd,ds,de,am,,VeA. 
protected by Agni. Agni-da or agni-ddyaka, as, 
d, am, supplying with fire, stomachic, tonic, incen- 
diary. Agni-dagdka, as, a, am, burnt with fire ; 
burnt on the funeral pile; burnt at once, without 
having fire put into the mouth, because destitute of 
issue ; (a), m. pi. a class of Pitris or those who on 
earth maintained the sacred fire. Agni-datta, as, 
m., N. of a prince. Agni-damani, f. a narcotic 
plant, Solanum Jacquini. Agni-ddyaka, see agm'da. 

Agni-ddha, as, m., N. of a disease. Agni-ditf, 
k, f. Agni's quarter, i.e. the south-east. Agni- 
^ifunia, an, i, am, stimulating digestion. Agni- 
dlpta, as, a, am, blazing, glowing ; (a), f., N. of a 
plant, MahajyoU'shmatt. Agni-dlpti, if, f. active 
state of digestion. Agni-dMa, as, a, am, Ved. 
having Agni for a messenger. Agni-dushita, as, 
d, am, branded. Agni-deva, as, m. Agni; a 
worshipper of Agni; (a), f. the third lunar mansion, 
i. e. the Pleiades. Agni-deratd, f. the deity Agni. 

Agni-deratya or agni-daivata, or agni-daiva- 
tya, as, d, am, referring to Agni or to his divinity. 

Agnidh or agnidh, t, m. (fr. agni-idh), Ved. 
the priest who kindles the sacred fire. Agni-rlkdna, 
am, n. the receptacle for keeping the sacred fire. 

Agni-nakshatra, am, n. the third lunar mansion, 
the Pleiades. Agni-nayana. or (tgni-praiifiyana, 
am, n. bringing out the sacrificial fire. Agni- 
n{ryiat, fix, m. a medicinal plant, AgnijSra. 

Agni-nnnna, as, d, am, Ved. struck by Agni or 
lightning. Agni-netra, as, a, am, Ved. having 
Agni for a guide. Agni-pakm, as, d, am, cooked 
with fire. Agni-pada, am, n., N. of a plant or a 
m3i\. Agni-parikritjd, f. care of the sacred fire. 

Agni-pai'i<'< '-1'tiflfi, nx, m. the whole apparatus 
used in a sacrifice with fire. Agni-paridhdnn, inn, 
n. enclosing the sacrificial fire with a kind of screen. 

Af/i/i-/ifirU-fhd, {. ordeal by 6re. Ayni-pan'ata, 
'i*, m. a volcano. Agni-puMJia, as, am, m. n. 
end or extinction of the fire, lit. tail of the fire. 

Aipii-purdna, run, n., N. of a Puraiia. ^jnj- 
j'l'i'iigama, as, d, am, having Agni for a leader. 

Ayi>i-/u-iiiiinjiina, am, n. bringing out the sacri- 
ficial fire. Agni-pranayaniya, as, d, am, re- 
ferring to the bringing out that fire. Agni- 
/irntlsjtflta, f. consecration of fire, especially the 
nuptial fire. Agni-prarexa, as, m. or ayni- 
pnmfena, mn, n. entering the fire; self-immola- 
tion of a widow on the funeral pile of her husband. 

Agni-prastara, as, rn. stone producing fire ; flint. 

Agni-bdhu or agni-vdfm, it*, m. smoke; N. of 
a son of the first Manu ; N. of a son of Priyavrata 
and Kamya. Agni-h/in, inn, n. (shining like fire), 
gold. Agni-bhu, u, n. water. Agni-bhu, us, m. 
Skanda ; N. of a teacher, Kasyapa, who was taught 
by Agni ; (in arithm.) six. Agni-bhuti, is, m., N. 
of a pupil of the last Tirthakara, being one of the 
eleven chiefs of the Jaina Rishis. Agni-bhrdjas, as, 
as, as, Ved. possessing fiery splendour. Agni-mani, 



?s, m. the sun-stone or suryakaata. Agni-mat, an, 
nil, at, having a fire, enjoying it; maintaining a 
sacrificial fire, having a good digestion. Agni- 
mantha, as, d, am, producing fire by friction ; (to), 
m., N.ofa plant,Premna Spinosa. Ayin-manthana, 
am, n. production of fire by friction. Agniman- 
thaniya, as. d, am, referring to such friction. Agni- 
maya, as, i, am, Stiy. Agni-mdlhara, as, m., 
N.of an expounder of the Rig-veda. Agni-mdndya, 
am, n. dyspepsia. Agni-marut!, is, m., N. of 
Agastya. Agni-mitra, as, m., N. of a prince of the 
S'unga dynasty. Agnim-indha, as, m. the priest 
who kindles the sacrificial fire. Agni-mwkha, as, 
m. a deity; a Brahmana; a tonic medicine; N. of 
two plants, Semicarpus Anacardium and Plumbago 
Zeylanica. Agni-m ukh i, f. Semicarpus Anacardium ; 
Gloriosa Superba. Agni-mudha, as, d, am, Ved. 
made insane by Agni or lightning. Agni-yuta, as, 
m., N. of the author of a hymn in the Rig-veda. 

Agni-ycyana, am, n. causing the sacrificial fire to 
blaze up. Agni-rakshana, am, n. preservation of 
the sacred (especially the domestic) fire. Agni-raja, 
as, or agni-rajas, as, m. a scarlet insect. Agni- 
rahasya, am, n. mystery of Agni, the title of the 
tenth book of the Satapatha Brahmana. Agni-raii, 
is, m. a heap of fire, a burning pile. Agni-mhd, f. 
a plant, Mansarohim. Agni-rupa, as, i, am, &K- 
shzped. Agni-retasa, as, d, am, sprung from the 
seed of Agni. Agni-rohim, I. a hard inflammatory 
swelling in the arm-pit. Agni-loka, as, m. the 
world of Agni. Agni-vat, an, atl, at, having or 
enjoying a fire, maintaining a sacrificial fire, having a 
good digestion; (rat), ind. like Agni, fire. Agni- 
varfas, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Puranas. 

Agni-varna, as, d, am, having the colour of 
fire ; closely related to fire, hot, fiery ; (an), m., N. 
of a prince, the son of Sudarsana ; (a), f. a kind of 
strong liquor. Agni-rardhaka, as, d or I, am, 
feeding or exciting fire; tonic; (as), m. a tonic, 
stomachic. Agni-vallahha, as, m. a tree, Shorea 
Robusta ; the resinous juice of it. Agni-rdna, as, 
m. a fiery arrow, a rocket. Agnl-vdsas, as, as, as, 
wearing a fiery or red garment. Agni-vdha, an, m. 
the vehicle of fire, i. e. smoke. Agnwdhu, us, m. 
= preceding ; N.of two men, see agni-bdhu, Agni- 
riniiti'niiii, am, m. the ceremony of lowering the 
sacrificial fire. Agni-visarpa, as, m. spread of in- 
flammation, pain arising from an inflamed tumour. 

Agni-riharetna, am, n. removing the sacrificial 
fire from the Agnidhra to the Sadas Mandapa. 

Agni-rljii or agni-virya, am, n. gp\d. Agni- 
rriiliJId, Is, f. improved digestion. Agni-ve3a, as, 
m., N. of an early medical authority. A(/niva,i*!/i(, 
as, a, am, descended from AgniveSa. Agni-farana 
or agnt-s'dld, am, n. or agni-ftdld, f. house or place 
for keeping the sacrificial fire. Aijni-Okha, as, d, 
am, having a crest of fire, fiery ; (s), m. a lamp ; 
a fiery arrow, rocket ; an arrow ; the Saffiower plant ; 
saffron; N. of VararacTs father; (am), n. saffron, 
gold. Agni-ttiklta, f. a flame; N. of two plants, 
Gloriosa Superba and Menispermum Cordifolium. 

Agni-intrusha, f. careful atteritipn to the sacri- 
ficial fire. "Agni-iekliara, am, n. saffron. Agni- 
x'cx/ui, us, m. appendix to the chapter on Agni in the 
Taittiriya Sarnhita. Agm-in, is, Is, i, Ved. visiting 
Agni or fire. Agni-shtut. t, m. (laudatory of Agni), 
the first day of the Agnishtoma sacrifice ; one day of 
the Sattra Pancadasaratra. Agni-shhibh, p, m. son 
of the sixth Manu, C'.ikshusha, by Nadvala ; see the 
next. Agni-Moma, as, m. (praise of Agni), N. of 
a protracted ceremony or sacrifice, extending over 
several days in spring, and forming an essential part of 
the Jyotishtoma ; a passage of the Sama-veda chanted 
at the Agnishtoma ; the first day of the Sattra Panca- 
dasaratra ; a species of the Soma plant ; N. of the son 
of the sixth Manu ; see Hgnishtwlih.Agnifhtoma,- 
yajin, i, inl, i, one who has performed the Agni- 
shtoma. Agni-xhlha, as, d, am, placed in, or over, 
or near the fire ; (as), m. an iron frying-pan ; in the 
Asvamedha sacrifice, the eleventh Yupa or sacrificial 
post which, of all the twenty-one, is nearest the fire ; 



(d), f. the corner of the sacrificial post which, of all 
the eight, is nearest the fire. Agni-shvdtta or agni- 
srattu, as, a, am, tasted by the funeral fire ; (as). 
m. pi. Manes, especially of those who on earth 
neglected the sacrificial fire. Aijn i-sanskdra, as, m. 
the consecration of fire ; performance of any rite in 
which the application of fire is essential, as the burning 
of the dead body. Agni-mntada, as, d, am, re- 
splendent like fire. Agni-sfin^aya, as, m. preparing 
the sacrificial fire-place, see agiMayana. Agni- 
sakha, as, m. the wind. Agni-stwribhara, as, d, 
am, sprung from fire ; (as), m. wild safflower ; the 
result of digestion, lymph. Agni-sahdya, as, m. 
the wind; a wild pigeon. Agni-sdkshika, as, d, 
am, taking Agni, or the domestic or nuptial fire, for 
a witness. Agnisdkshika-marydda, as, d, am. 
one who, taking Agni for a witness, gives a solemn 
promise of conjugal fidelity. Agni-sdra, am, n. a 
medicine for the eyes, a collyrium. Agni-sdvartii. 
is, m., N. of a Manu. Agni-sinha, as, m., N. of the 
father of the seventh black Vasudeva. Agnisinha- 
nandana, as, m. the son of Agru'sinha. Ayni-s&tra . 
am, n. thread of fire ; a girdle of sacrificial grass put 
upon a young Brahman at his investiture. Agni- 
stambha, as, m. the (magical) quenching of fire. 
- Agni-stoka, as, m. a spark. Agni-svatta, see 
agni-skrdttft. Ayni-hut, t, t, t, or agni-huta, as, 
d,am, sacrificed byfire. Agni-hotri,td,m., Ved. sacri- 
ficing to Agni, or having Agni for a priest ; see agni- 
hotrin. Agni-hotra, as, m., Ved. oblation to Agni ; 
the sacred fire ; (an*), n. an oblation to Agni, chiefly 
of milk, oil, and sour gruel ; there are two kinds of 
Agnihotra, ohe is nitya, i. e. of constant obligation ; 
the other kdmya, i. e. optional ; the sacred fire ; the 
maintenance of it ; the placing the sacrificial fire 
on the ground prepared for it, see agny-ddhdna. ; 
(as, I, am), Ved. sacrificing to Agni; destined for 
the Agnihotra, or connected with it. Agnihotru- 
havani, f. a ladle used for sacrificial libations. Agni- 
hotra-hid, t, Ved. offering the Agnihotra. Agni- 
hotrdhuti (tra-dh), is, (. invocation connected 
with the Agnihotra. Agni-hotrin, I, ini, i, prac- 
tising the Agnihotra ; maintaining the sacrificial fire ; 
one who has prepared the sacred fire-place, or con- 
veyed the sacrificial fire to it.*-AgnikotroM!iishta 
(tra-uf), am, n. that which is left of the Agni- 
hotra. Agnidh (ni-idh), t, m. the priest who 
kindles the fire. Agnldhra, as, m. = the preced- 
ing; N. of two men, see agni-bdkn. Agnidhri, 
f. feeding the sacrificial fire. Agnindra (ni-in) , 
aw, m. du., Ved. Agni and Indra. Agnindhaim 
Cni-indhf), am, n. kindling or feeding the fire. 
Agnl-parjanya, au, m. du., Ved. Agni and 
Parjanya. Agrii-varuna, an, m. du., Ved. Agni 
and Varuna. f Agni-sJwma, au, m. du. Agni and 
Soma. - Agnlshoma-pranayana, am, n. bringing 
out the fire and the Soma, a ceremony in the Jyoti- 
shtoma sacrifice, Agni-shomiya or agnl-fhomya, 
as, d, am, relating or sacred to Agni and Soma. 
AgnlsTiomlyn-nin'd'pa, as, m. making libations 
with the cake sacred to Agni and Soma, a ceremony 
in the Darsapurnamasa sacrifice. Agnlshomlya- 
padu, us, m. a victim, generally a sheep or goat, 
sacred to Agni and Soma. Agntsltomlyapaiiv-anu- 
shthdna, am, n. the proceedings with that victim, at 
the Jyotishtoma sa&ifice.-'Agnish&miya-puroddda, 
as, m. cake sacred to Agni and Soma, which must be 
baked in eleven bowls. Agnishomiya-ydga, as, m. 
one of the three sacrifices of the Pfirnam5sa. Agni- 
shomiyaikddaiia-kapdla Cya-eJc"), as, m. cake sacred 
to Agni and Soma, see above. Afjnl-shomya , see 
agni-shotmya. Agny-agdra or agny-agdrn, .-. 
m. house or place for keeping the sacred fire. Agny- 
alihava, as, m. lack or loss of the sacred fire ; loss of 
appetite. Agny-astra, am, n. fire serving as a 
weapon, a rocket, fire-arms (?). Agny-dgdra, see 
agny-agdrn. Agny-dtmaka, as, d, am; Ved. 
having Agni's nature. Agny-ddhdtM or agny- 
ddlieya, am, n. or agny-dMti, is, f. placing the fire 
on the sacrificial fire-place or ground previously pre- 
pared. A gny-dlaya, as, m. a house or place for 
C 



agny-ahita. 



anka. 



keeping the sacred fire ; a cavity with several com- 
pertinents, for the several sacred fires. ~ Aijmj-altitn, 
<i,, m. one who has performed the AgnySdhina. 
Aiiini-iit/iatii. >u. m. a fiery portent, meteor, a 
comet. Aijiuj-uMhuritiiK, urn. n. taking the sa- 
cred fire from its usuil place, previous to 



sacrifice. 



Ayny-ujxifthdiia, tun, n. worship of Agni, at the 
conclusion of the Agnihotra, &c. Aijinj-edha, as, 
m. an incendiary. 

Agnayl, f. the wife of Agni, and goddess of fire ; 
the Tretl-yuga. 

Agnika. as, m. an insect of scarlet colour, Coccinella. 

Ayiiisdt, ind. to the state of fire, used in composi- 
tion with l-rt and bhu, as aynuat kri, to reduce to 
fire, to subject to fire. 

Agnlya, as, a, am, referring to fire or to Agni, 
fiery. 

W*l*^ agman, a, n. conflict, battle ; see 
njmati, with which it is connected. 

VJJ agra, as, a, am (said to be fr. rt. any, 
the nasal being dropped), foremost; anterior, first; 
chief; prominent, best; projecting, supernumerary, 
excessive ; much ; (nni), o. foremost point or part ; tip ; 
front ; uppermost part, top, summit, surface ; point, 
and hence, figuratively, sharpness ; the nearest end, the 
beginning ; the climax or best part ; goal, aim, resting- 
place; multitude, assemblage; a weight, equal to a 
pala ; a measure of food given as alms ; (in astronomy) 
the sun's amplitude ; (am), ind. in front, before, a- 
head of, chiefly in answer to the question whither ? 
[cf. Gr. Sitfor]. Agra-lcara, as, m. the fore part 
of the hand or arm ; the right hand ; the fore part of 
rays, the focal point. Agra-tdya, as, m. the fore 
part of the body. Agra-ga, as, m. a leader. Agra- 
t/nttiffi, as, a, am, that should be counted or regarded 
as the foremost, best, principal. Agra-gamin, i. ini, 
i , preceding, taking the lead. Agm-jn, as, a, am, 
or ayra-jd, as, as, am, Ved. born first or earlier ; 
(as), m. the first- bom ; an elder brother ; a Brahman ; 
Vishnu; (a), f. an elder sister. Ayra-jaitgiid, (. 
the fore part of the thigh. Agra-janman, d, m. 
the first-bora; an elder brother; a Brahman; a 
member of one of the three highest castes ; Brahma. 

Agra-jdtaka, tut, or agra-jdti, is, m. a Brahman. 

Agra-jihva, am, n. the tip of the tongue. Agra- 
jyd, (. (in astron.) the sine of the amplitude. Agra- 
nl, it, is, i, taking the lead, foremost, first. 

Agra-nUi, is, (., Ved. the first offering. Agra- 
iluiilii, i, m. a degraded Brahman who receives 
presents from ?Qdras, or takes things previously 
offered to the dead. Agra-naJcha, as, m. the tip 
of the nail. Agra-ndsikd, f. the tip of the nose. 

Agra-nirupana, am, n. determining beforehand, 
predestination, prophecy. Agra-parm, f. cowage, 
CarpopogonPruriens. Agra-pdni, is.or agra-hasta, 
Of, m. the fore part of the hand or arm ; the right 
band. - Agra-puja, f. the first or highest mark or 
act of reverence. Agra-pet/a, am, n. precedence in 
drinking. Agru-bhdya or agrania ("ra-an"), as, 
m. part of the top, &c., fore part ; (in astron.) degree 
of amplitude. Agra-bhuj, i, k, k, baring the prece- 
dence in eating. Agra-bhumi, in, (. the place 
aimed at, goal, object. A gra-mahishl, f. the prin- 
cipal queen. Ayra-mdnsa, am, n. the heart; 
morbid protuberance of the liver. Agra-ydna, am, 
n. stepping in front to defy the enemy. A gra- 
ydyin, t, ini, f, going before, taking the lead ; (i), 
m. a leader. Agra-yaran, a, d, a, Ved. going 
before. . \ijm -./"//./'/,. ;, m. the foremost man or 
leader in a fight ; a champion. A gm-loltitd, f. a 
kind of pot-herb, red pepper (?). Ayfii-nja, as, d, 
am, (said of a plant) propagating itself by means of 
the top; (<(), m. a viviparous plant, according to 
Hindu notions. Agrn-rl,;i. , in. the principal 
hero. Agra-satvl/idnl, f. the register of human 
actions, kept by Yama. - Agra-sanakyd, (. early 
dawn. Ayrn-tara, , i, am, going in front, taking 
the lead; (in Bengill), going ahead, advancing 
"Agra-sdnn, us, m the front part of a table land 



Agra-Hard, (. a compendious method of counting 
mmense numbers. Ayra-sena, as, m., N. of Jana- 

mejaya's son. Agra-hasta, as, m. = agra-pdni, 
the tip of an elephant's trunk. Agra-hdyana, as, 
m. commencement of the year ; N. of a Hindu month, 
commencing about the 12th of November. Ayra- 
harti, as, m. royal donation of land to BrShmans; 
and thus given. Ayranita, see ayra-bhiga. Agra- 
ns'u (ra-an"), us, m. the end of a ray ofjight, the 
focal point. Agrdkshan, a, or agrdkslti (ra-nlf }, 
i, n. the fore part of the eye, sharpness of vision. 

Agrdttguli (ra-a>ty), if, m. the tip of the 
finger. Agrdilvan ^ra-af), d, d, a, having pre- 
cedence in eating. Ayrdntka (ra-an), as, am, 
m. n. the front of an army, vanguard. Agrdyaniya, 
Cra-ay c ), am, n. title of the second of the fourteen 
oldest Jaina books. - Agropaharana fra-up"), am, 
n. first or principal supply. Agropaharamya, as, d, 
am, that which has to be first or principally supplied. 

Agratas, ind. in front of, before, in the presence 
of; at the head, first. Agratah-kri, cl. 8. P. A. 
-karotl, -kuriUe, -kartum, to place in front or at 
the head, to consider most important. Agratah- 
iara, as, i, am, going in front, taking the lead; 
(a*}, m. a leader. 

Agrima, as, d, am, foremost; prior, preceding; 
elder, eldest ; principal, best ; furthest advanced, first 
ripe; further; (o), f. a fruit, Annona Reticulata. 

Agriya, as, d, am, foremost, oldest, best ; (as), m. 
elder brother ; (am), n. the first fruits, the best part. 

Agriya, as, d, am, Ved. same as the preceding. 

Agre, ind. (loc. of agra), in front; before; in the 
presence of; at the head; first; ahead, beyond, 
further on, i.e. subsequently to. Agre-ga, as, d, 
am, going in front or before; (as), m. a leader. 
~ Agre-ga, as, or ayre-gu, us, or ayre-nl, is, m. 
a leader. - Agretmn (gra-lf), d, art, a, Ved. going 
in front or before. Agre-didhishu, us, m. a man 
belonging to one of the first three classes, who at his 
first marriage takes a wife that was married before ; 
(us or u, us), f. a married woman whose elder sister 
is still unmarried. Agre-pd, as, as, or agre-pu, fix, 
is, m. f. having the precedence in drinking. Agre- 
bhru, us, m. roaming in front. Agre-rana, am, n. 
the border of a forest. Ayre-vutlha, as, m. hitting 
or killing whatever is in front. Ayre-sara, as, dot 
i, am, going in front, preceding, taking the lead. 

Agre-sara or agre-sarika, Of, m. a leader. 
Agrya, as, d, am, foremost, topmost, principal, 

best, proficient ; pointed, i. e. intent, closely attentive ; 
(as), m. an elder or eldest brother ; (am), n. a roof. 

a-grabhana, as, d, am (fr. grabh, 
old form of rt. grah), Ved. having nothing which 
can be grasped. 

A-graha, ax, m. non-acceptance. A-gralui or 
a-grilia, as, m. a houseless man, i. e. a VSnaprastha, 
a Brahman of the third class. 

A-grdhin, I, inl, i, not taking, (said of a leech) 
not holding. 

A-grdh>/<i, as, d, am, unfit or improper to be 
received, accepted, perceived, obtained, admitted, 
trusted ; deserving to be rejected or refused. 

flillMl a-grdmya, as, a, am, not rustic, 
town-made ; not tame, wild. 

'^J iiyrit, us, m. unmarried ; (it), f. a 
finger; a river [cf. Zend ayhru]. 

agh, cl. 10. P. aghayati. -yitum, to 
x go wrong, sin. 
A i/ha, am, n. a going wrong; mishap, evil; mis- 
deed, a fault ; sin ; passion ; impurity ; pain, suffering ; 
(as, d, am), evil, bad, sinful, subject to passion, 
miserable, unclean ; (-<), m., N. of an Asura, the 
general of Kansa ; (a), f. the goddess of sin ; (as), f. 
pi. the constellation usually called Magha. Agha- 
ki'it. I, t, t, doing evil or harm, an eviWoer. 

A</ka-ihfshta,as,d,am, Ved. hated by the wicked. 

Ayha-nds'aka,as,a,am, oiay}ia-yhna,as, i,am, 
or aqJia-naiana, as, i, am, sin-destroying, expiatory ; 



'as), m. an expiator; an cpith. of Vishnu. Aylta- 
nishkrita, ax, d, am, freed from guilt. Agha- 
maya, as, i, am, sinful. Agha-mamltaija, as, d, 
am, expiatory, usually applied to a particular prayer 
daily ottered by BrShmans ; (as), m., N. of the author 
of that prayer, son of Madhutchandas. Aghu-ma- 
Idpaha (fa-a/>), as, d, am, removing the filth of 
. Aylta-mdra, as, d, am, Ved. fearfully fatal. 

Agka-rud, t, t, t, fearfully howling. Aglin-cat. 
an, all, at, sinful ; [voc. ayharan or ag/tas, see s. v.] 

Ayha-risha, as, d, am, Ved. fearfully venomous. 

Aglui-fama, as, d, am, wicked; sin-destroying; 
(as), m. a wicked mzn. Aghus'ansa-huu, d, m. 
slaying the wicked. Ayha-itinsin, I, inl, i, Ved. 
reporting <,m. Agha-luu-<(iM, inn, n. removal of 
juilt. Aglia-hdra, as, m., Ved. remover of guilt, 
pious (?) ; or, a wicked (notorious) robber (?). Aghd- 
va (gha-af), as, m. a bad or vicious horse ; N. of 

snake. Aghdsura (gha-as), n*, m. Agha, 
Kansa's general. Aghdha (gha-ak), as, m. an 
inauspicious day, time of impurity from the death of a 
relative, &c. Ayhattyha-marshana (~gha-ogha-), 
as, a, am, destroying the mass or whole of sin. 

Ag)tala, as, d, am, Ved. evil, sinful. 

Ayhdya, nom. P., Ved. aghdyati, -yitum, to be 
malicious, to sin, to threaten. Aijlnl //f, nx, !>*. n. 
malicious, wicked. 



a-ghatamana, as, a, am, incon- 
gruous, incoherent. 

a-ghana, as, a, am, not dense or 
solid, liquid. 

flUH a-gharma, as, a, am, not hot, cool. 
Agharma-dhdman, d, m. the moon, whose light 
is supposed to be cool. 

vniirnT a-ghatin, i, inl, i, not fatal, not 
injurious, harmless. 

a-gharin, i, inl, i, not anointing. 
a-ghrina, as, a, am, destitute of 

compassion. A-gkriiiin, ', ////, /, not contemptuous, 
not disdainful. 

a-ghora, as, d, am, not terrific ; 
(as), m. a euphemistic title of S'iva ; a worshipper 
of Siva and Durga ; (o), f. the fourteenth day of the 
dark half of BhSdra, which is sacred to S'iva. Aijhnrii- 
ghora-rupa, as, m. a name of S'iva (' having a form 
or nature both not terrific and terrific'). Aglicm- 
/Kit/un, -ntlias, or aghoni-inan/u, , m. a follower 
of S'iva. Aghora-pramafia, >nn, n. a terrific oath. 

WtflM a-ghosha, as, m. (in grammar) the 
hard sound of a consonant; (tit, a, am), hard-sound- 
ing ; destitute of cowherds. 

*|lita s aghos, ind. a vocative particle ; 
properly another form for nijluiraii, voc. of ni/lin- 
rat, q. v. 

'ajjrt a-ghnat, an, ant't, at (fr. rt. /;/;>. 

not killing, not injurious. 

A-yhnya, as, d, am, improper to be killed ; (*). 
m. Brahmi ; a bull ; (d), (. a cow ; a cloud (?). 

>$VH a-ghreya, as, n, am (fr. rt. glird). 
improper to be smelled at. 

ank, cl. I. A. aitkate, dnairke, 
(tnkislti/idc, iiitkiluni, to move in a 
curve; to mark; cl. 10. P. nitknitnt!, -i/itinu, to 
move in a curve ; to mark, stamp, brand ; (this rt. 
is related to aAC.) 

'&$ anka,as, m. (fr. rt. anc, but connected 
with preceding rt. ank), a hook ; a curve or bend ; the 
curve in the human, especially the female, figure above 
the hip, where infants (sitting astride) are carried by 
Hindu mothers or nurses (hence often equivalent to 
the English breast or lap); the side or flank; the 
body ; proximity, place ; the bend in the arm ; any 
hook or crooked instrument ; a curved line ; a mi- 



anka-karana. 



angarya. 



merical figure, cipher ; a figure or mark branded on 
an animal, &c. ; any mark, line, stroke, ornament, 
stigma ; a number ; the number nine ; a coefficient ; 
an act of a drama ; a drama ; a military show or 
sham-fight ; a misdeed, a sin ; moving in a curve [cf. 
Gr. oyKos and Lat. 7mcws]. Anka-karana, am, 
n. the act of marking or stamping. Anka-tantra, 
am, n. title of a book treating of magical marks or 
figures. Anka-dhdrand, f. manner of holding the 
body, figure. Anka-parivartana, am, n. turning 
the body, turning on the other side. Anka-pdda- 
trakt, am, n. title of a chapter in the Bhavishyot- 
tara Purana. Anka-pdli, is, f. or dnka-pdUkd, 
f. embracing, an embrace, Anka-pdll, f. an em- 
brace ; a nurse ; a plant, Firing or Medicago Escu- 
lenta. Anka-pdia, as, m. a peculiar concatenation 
of numerals or numbers. Ankapds'a-ryarahdra, 
nx, m. the use of that concatenation. Ankapdid- 
dhydya {^tfa-adh?), as, m. the study or use of that 
concatenation. Anka-bandha, as, m. branding with 
a mark that resembles a headless body. Anka-bhdj, 
k, k, k, an infant carried on the hip ; forced fruit, 
nearly ripe, earlv ripe. Aitka--mukha, am, n. 
the act of a drama which gives a clue to the whole 
plot. Anka-lodya, as, m., N. of a plant or its 
root, ginger, C'inc'oda or Cincotaka. Anka- 
ridya, f. arithmetic. Anlcdnka (ka-an), am, n., 
Ved. water. Ankdratdra (ka-av), as, m. the 
closing part of a dramatic scene. 

Ankati, is, m. wind ; fire ; Brahma ; a Brahman 
who maintains the sacred fire. 

Ankana, am, n. the act of marking, stamping, 
branding, ciphering, wilting ; (as, d, am), marking. 

Ankas, as, n. tortuous motion, a mark ; the body. 

Ankasa, am, n. the flanks (?) or the trappings of 
a horse. 

Ankita, as, d, am, marked, branded ; numbered, 
counted, calculated. 

Ankin, I, inl, i, having an anka, q. v. ; (I), m. a 
small drum ; (inl), f. a number of marks, &c. 

Ankl, f. a small drum. 

Ankuta, as, m. a key. 

Ankupa, am, n.,Ved. water. 

Ankura or ankura, as, m. a sprout, shoot, blade ; 
a hair ; blood ; water ; a swelling, a tumour. 

Ankuraka, as, m. a nest. 

Ankurita, as, d, am, sprouted. 

Ankufa, as, am, m. n. a hook, especially an 
elephant-driver's hook; (d) or (I), f. one of the 
twenty-fourjaina goddesses [cf. Gr. &yKiffrpof, Germ. 
Angel] . Ankuia-grahn, as, m. an elephant-driver. 

Ankuda-durdhara, as, m. a restive elephant. 
Ankurita, as, a, am, urged on by the hook. 
Ankuiin, I, inl, i, having a hook, laying hold of 

with a hook. 

Ankuyat, an, anil, at, Ved. (ft. a nom. ankuya, 
related to anka), moving tortuously (to escape). 

Ankura, as, m. a sprout. See ankura. 

Ankusha, as, am, m. n. a hook ; an ichneumon. 

Ankya, as, d, am, fit or proper to be marked 
or counted ; (as), m. a small drum [cf. an-Jti]. 

ankara,as, m. diminution in music. 

ankota or ankotha or ankola or 
ankolaka, as, m. a plant, Alangium Hexapetalum. 

Ankolla-sdra, as, m. a poison, probably prepared 
from the plant called An-kola, &c. 

vigjircoi*! ankolikfi, f. (a corruption of 
unka-jidtikd, q. v.), an embrace. 

'JtS'iijiT anktva, ind. (part. fr. rt. anj), 
having besmeared. 

S ankh, cl. 10. P. ankhayati, -yitum, 
to move slowly, to crawl ; to cling to, to 
hold back" 

K ang, cl. I. P. angati, dnanga, 
angitum, to walk, go round (connected 
with rt. ag) ; cl. 10. P. angayati, -yitum, to walk, 
go round ; to mark (in the last sense connected with 
rt. ank) ; [cf. Gr. iyyts, iyyifa ?]. J 



Angana, am, n. walking ; place to walk in, yard ; 
see s. v. 



i. anga, ind. a particle implying at- 
tention, assent or desire, and sometimes impatience ; 
it may be rendered by well ; indeed, true ; please ; 
rather; quick. It is often used (changed to angl, 
q. v.) to form compound words, as angl-kartum, to 
assent, promise ; see under angl [cf. S^x 1 ]- 

'ZTj? 2. anga, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. am, 
but rather fr. rt. ang), a round limb ; a member ; 
the body; a division or department, especially of 
a science, as the six Vedan-gas; science; a subdi- 
vision, a supplement ; (in grammar) the base of a 
word ; (in rhetoric) an illustration ; (in the drama) 
the whole of the subordinate characters ; an expedi- 
ent; a mental organ, the mind; the number six; 
(ae), m. sing, or (as), m. pi., N. of Bengal 
proper, near Bhagalpur, or its inhabitants; in the 
sing, it may denote the name of a king of An-ga ; 
(as, d, am), having members or divisions, contiguous. 

Aitga-kartana, am, n. cutting ofTa limb. Anga- 
karman, a, n. or anga-kriyd, f. a supplementary 
sacrificial act. Anga-graka, as, m. seizure of a 
limb, i. e. spasm. Anga-ja, as, d, am, produced 
from or on the body ; ornamental ; produced by a 
supplementary ceremony ; (as), m. a son ; hair of 
the head ; love personified ; intoxicating passion ; 
drunkenness ; a disease ; (d), f. a daughter ; (am), n. 
blood. Aitga-janus, us, m, a son. Anga-jata, as, 
a, am, produced from or on the body, ornamental, pro- 
duced by a supplementary ceremony. Anga-jvara, 
as, d, am, Ved. causing fever. Anga-dvlpa, as, m. 
one of the six minor Dvipus. Anga-nydsa, as, m. 
ceremonyof touching certain parts of the body. Anga- 
pdli, is, f. an embrace. Anga-prdyafKitta, am, 
n. expiation of bodily impurity, especially that arising 
from death in a family. Anga-bheda, as, a, am, 
Ved. causing rheumatism. Anga-marda or anga- 
mardaka, as, m. or anga-mardin, I, m. a servant 
who has to shampoo his master's body. Anga- 
marsha, as, m. pain in the limbs, rheumatism. 

AngamarsJia-pras'amana, am, n. alleviation of, 
or medicine for, rheumatism. Anga-ydga, as, m. 
a subordinate sacrificial act. Anga-rakta, as, m. a 
plant, Gundaroc'anT. Anga-rakshanl or anga- 
mkshinl, f. a body-protector, i. e. a coat of mail, 
cloak, garment. Anga-rdga, as, m. application of 
scented unguents or cosmetics to the body, especiallyafter 
bathing ; scented cosmetic. Anga-rdj, t, or anga- 
rdja, as, m., N. of Kama, the king of An-ga. Anga- 
rdjya, am, n. the kingdom of An-ga. Anga-ruha, 
as, d, am, what grows on the body, as hair, wool, down, 
&c. Anga-lipi, is, f. written character of An-ga. 

A>tga-hka, as, m. the country called An-ga. 

Anga-lodya, as, m. a sort of grass, ginger, or 
its root, commonly 6enc5ra. Anga-vdk-pdni-mat, 
an, att, at, possessing mind (?), speech, and hands. 

Anga-rikriti, is, f. change of bodily appearance, 
collapse; fainting, apoplexy. Anga-vikshepa, as, 
m. gesticulation ; a kind of dance with movement of 
the arms. Anga-mdyd, f. knowledge of lucky or 
unlucky marks on the body. Anga-i'aikrita, am, 
n. a wink, nod, sign. Anga-sanskdra, as, m. or 
(inga-sanskriyd, f. embellishment of person, doing 
what is needed to secure a fine personal appear- 
ance, as bathing, perfuming, and adorning the body. 

Anga-samnati, is, f. compactness, symmetry or 
strength of the body. Anga-sanga, ax, m. bodily 
contact, coition. Anga-skandha, as, m. a subdi- 
vision of a science. Anga-spars'a, as, m. bodily 
contact. Anga-hdra, as, or anga-Jidri, is, fn. 
gesticulation. Anga-hlna, as, d, am, mutilated ; 
incorporeal ; (as), m. Kamadeva. Angdngi (ga- 
o), ind. (lit. limb and limb), jointly or reciprocally, 
in consequence of being related, as one limb to another 
or to the body. Angdngi-td, f. intimate relation, 
as between the limbs, or a limb and the body, or 
the subordinate and the principal. Angdngi-bhdva, 
as, m. existence or working of such intimate relation. 

Angddhipa (ga-adh), as, m. Karna, the king 



of An-ga. Aitgdnulepana (ga-an), am, n. 
anointing the body. Angdpun-n (ga-ap), am, 
n. effect of a secondary sacrificial act. Angefoam 
(ga-if), as, m. the king of An-ga. Ange-shthd, 
as, as, am, Ved. situated in a member or in the 
body. 

Angaka, am, n. a limb, member, body; (ikd), 
f. a bodice, a jacket. 

Attgin, I, ini, i, having limbs, corporeal, having 
subordinate parts, principal ; having expedients. 

Anglya, as, d, am, referring to the An-ga country. 
Angya, see s. v. 

v(jj-u angana, am, n. (a place to walk in), 
a yard, court, area ; see angana below. 

T^fw angati, is, m. (fr. rt. ag), fire; a 
Brahman who maintains a sacred fire ; Brahma ; 
Vishnu. 



anga-da, as, m. (fr. anga -f da), 
N. of a brother of Rama ; of a son of Gada ; of an 
ape son of Bili ; (d), f. the female elephant of the 
south (or the north?) ; (am), n. a bracelet worn on 
the upper arm. 



angana, am, n. (fr. rt. ang, q. v.), 
the act of walking ; place to walk in, yard, court, 
area ; (a), f. a woman with well-rounded limbs ; any 
woman or female ; (in astronomy) Virgo ; the fe- 
male elephant of the north. Angand-gana, as, m. 
a number of women. Artgand-jana, as, m. a fe- 
male person. Angand-priya, as, m. (lit. dear to 
women), N. of the tree Jonesia Asoca. 



angava, as, m. (fr. angu?, a cor- 
ruption of agni), dried or withered fruit. 

, as, n. (fr. rt. anj ?), a bird. 



angara, as, m.; (rarely am), n. 
(said to be fr. rt. ag or ang, cf. agni), charcoal, either 
heated or not heated ; (as), m. the planet Mars ; N. 
of a prince oftheMaruts; a plant, Hitavali ; (as), m. 
pi., N. of a people and country [cf. Lith. angll-s ; 
Russ. ugolj ; also Germ. Jfohle ; Old Germ, col 
and colo ; Engl. coat]. Angdra-kushtJtaka, as, 
m. a plant, HitSvalT. Angdra-dhdnl or rtngdra- 
dhdnikd, f. a portable fire-place. Angdra-pari- 
pafita, am, n. roasted food. Angdra-parna, as, 
m. an epith. of C'itraratha, the chief of the Gandhar- 
vas. Angara-pdtrl, f. a portable fire-place. Angd- 
ra-pushpa, as, m. a plant, In-gudi; Vulg. Ingua. 
Angdra-manjarl or angdra-manjl, (. a shrub, 
Cesalpinia Banducella. Angdra-vallarl or angdra- 
valll, (., N. of various plants ; Galedupa Arborea ; 
OviedaVerticallata;BhargI;Gunja. Angdra-s'akatt, 
f. a portable fire-place or wheels. Angdra-setu, us, 
m., N. of a prince, father of Gandhara. Angdrd- 
rakshayana (ra-ai;), am, n. vessel or receptacle 
for extinguishing coals. 

Angdraka, as, m. charcoal ; heated charcoal ; the 
planet Mars ; Tuesday ; N. of a prince of Sauvira ; 
also of a Rudra ; N. of two plants, Eclipta (or Verbe- 
sina) Prostrata, and white or yellow Amaranth ; (am). 
n a medicated oil in which turmeric and other 
vegetable substances have been boiled. Angdraka- 
dina,as,am, m. n.a festival of Mars on the fourteenth 
of the latter half of C'aitra. Angdraka-mani, is, m. 
coral (amber). Angdraka-vdra, as, m. Tuesday. 

Angdrakita, as, d, am, charred, roasted, burnt. 

Angdri, is, f. a portable fire-place. 

Angdrikd, f. the stalk of the sugar-cane ; the bud 
of the Kinsuka or Butea Frondosa. 

Angdrinl, f. a small fire-place ; the region heated 
by the sun, though no longer exposed to its rays; 
N. of a creeper. 

Attgdrita, as, d, am, charred, roasted, burnt; 
(a), f. a portable fire-place ; a bud ; N. of a creeper ; 
of a river ; (am), n. the early blossom of the KinSuka. 

Angdriya, as, d, am, fit for making charcoal of. 

Angdryd, C a heap of charcoal. 



8 



iinyikd, {. a bodice, a jacket. See 

nwjir, ir, m. (fr. rt. any /), N. of a 
Rishi, who received the BrahmavidyS from Athar- 



angika. ^K aftha. 

five fingers. Angidt-jMrran, a, n. a finger-joint. 
Artijuli-faii(Jilnitn, //., m. produced from or on 
the finger, i. e. a finger nail. 

<>r nitijidiya or airgullyaka, as, am. 



, 

van, and imparted it to Satyavaha, the teacher of 
An-giras. 

Aitgira, a*, or usually nitijirn*. tit, m. (related to 
4-TXf Aos or iy7<voj?),a celebrated mythological name, 
usually ascribed to a Rishi, the author of a number of 
hymns in the Rig-veda, of a code of laws, and of a 
treatise on astronomy; he is said by some to have 
been bom from Brahma's mouth, and to have been 
the husband of Smriti, of Sraddha, of two daughters 
of Maitreya, of several daughters of Daksha, &c. ; he 
is considered as one of the seven Rishis of the first 
Manvantara, as a Prajipati, as a teacher of the Brahma- 
vidyi, which he had learnt from Satyavaha, a descend- 
ant of Bharadvaja, &c. Among his sons, the chief is 
Agni, others are Samvarta, Utathya, and Brihaspati ; 
among his daughters are mentioned Sinlvill, Kuhu, 
RIkJ, and Anumati ; but the Rita (or Vedic hymns), 
the manes of Havishmat, and mankind itself are 
styled his offspring. In astronomy he is the planet 
Jupiter, and a star in Ursa Major, (<wa), m. pi. de- 
scendants of An-giras or of Agni, mostly personifications 
of luminous objects ; the hymns of the Atharva-veda ; 
priests who, by using the magical formulas of those 
hymns, protect the sacrifice against the effects of 
inauspicious accidents. - A ngiras-tama, as, a, am, 
very rapid, especially (like Agni) in devouring food. 
"Angiras-vat, ind. like An-giras; (on, all, at), 
connected with or accompanied by the An-girasas. 

Anglrasa, as, m. an enemy of Vishnu in his 
incarnation of Parasurama. 

Angirasim-ayana, am, n. a Sattra sacrifice. 

angl (substituted for anga in com- 
pound words) implies assent. 

Angi-kfi, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar- 
titm, to agree to, promise, confess. 

A>tgi-karana, am, n. act of assenting, agreeing, 
promising. 

Angl-kdra, as, m. agreement, promise. 

Attgl-krita, as, a, am, agreed to, promised. 

Angi-kriti, is, (. agreement, promise. 

aitguri, is, or anguri, f. (for mtyiili, 



ij.v.), a finger; a toe. Anguriya or angurlyaka, 
UK, am, m. n. a finger-ring ; the ring-finger (?). 

wjfrt attgula, as, m. (for rt. ag or aitg), 
a finger ; the thumb ; a finger's breadth, a measure 
njual to eight barley-corns, twelve arrgulas making 
.1 vitasti or span, and twenty-four a hasta or cubit; 
(in astron.) a digit, or twelfth part; N. of the sage 
C'Jnakya, Angula-pramana or angula-mana, 
am, n. the measure or length of an an-gula ; (as, a, 
nm), having the length of an an-gula. 

Angulaka at the end of compounds = angula, i.e. 
-o many arrgulas or fingers long. 

Anguli, ifi, or angull, f. a finger ; a toe ; the 
thumb ; the great toe ; the finger -like tip of an ele- 
phant's trunk; the measure an-gula. * Amjuli-to- 
n. a sectarial mark on the forehead con- 
sisting of three fingers or lines shaped like an arch or 
doorway (toraiia), drawn with sandal or the ashes of 



cow-dung. Atfjiili'-trri, run, n. or im/jiili-trana, 
n, m. (V), 11. a finger-protector, a contrivance 
like a thimble, used by archers to protect the thumb 
or finger from being injured by the bow-string. 
~'l" provided with such a 

ringer-protector. Ain/nli-mvlcha or ninjuli-m uilm, 
n. the tip of the finger. A ngiili-miulra or 
""!/' . f. a seal-ring. Anijuli-iiiiiliiini, 

'i,n, n. snapping or cracking the fingers. Ainjnl i- 
'luimjn, at. m. contact of the fingers; act of finger- 
ing; (as, a, am), sticking to the fingers /l/n////,'- 
wmdtia, an, m. snapping or cracking the fingers as 
a rign. Airyuli-]>hotana, am, n. snapping or 
cracking the fingers. Angull-panfaka, am, n. the 



m. n. a finger-ring. 

aitgushtha, as, m. (the smallest 
...._, .. or limb?), the thumb ; the great toe ; a thumb's 
breadth, usually regarded as equal to an aiti/"ln. 
Aitgushtha-matm, n*, I, am, or uitijuMha- 
niiitmka, ux, ikd, am, having the length or size of 
a thumb. 
.\i.:/,'-lilliyii, as, m. the thumb nail. 

attgiisha, as, m. (rapid in motion, 
fr. rt."a7; or ag), an ichneumon; an arrow. 

aitgoshin, i, inl, i, Ved. re- 
sonant (?), praiseworthy (?). 

angya, as, d, am (fr. anga), be- 
longing to or connected with the limbs of the body, 
corporeal, &c. 

? angh, cl. i. A. anghate, ananghe, 
> N anghitum, to go, set out, set about, com- 
mence ; to hasten ; to speak hastily, scold, blame. 

Aitghn (not in use, but equivalent to agha), evil, 
sin. Aitghas, as, n. sin. Anghdri ("gha-ari), is, 
m. (an enemy to sin or evil), epith. of Soma, and of 
a particular altar. 

Anghi, or better ainjhri, is, m. a foot ; the root 
of a tree [cf. anhrt]. Atighri-ndmaka, as, m. 
or aitghri-ndman, a, n. a synonym of anghri, a 
roat.-AiH/hri-pa, as, m. (drinking with the foot 
or root), a tree. Anghri-parnl or aiighri-valli, 
is, or aiighri-vnUikd, f. a plant, Hedysarum Lago- 
podioides. Anghri-pdna, as, d, am, sucking his 
foot or toes (as an infant). Anyhri-skandha, as, 
m. the ancle. 

af (connected with ant, q. v.), cl. 
. I. P. A. afati, anfati, -te, dnanfa, -e, 
in'ii'itinu, to go, move, tend ; to honour ; to make 
round or carved; to request, ask; to speak in- 
distinctly. See :. atXta, atishtu. 

a-fakra, as, d, am, having no wheels ; 
immoveable; not vacillating ; automatous (?). 

>!<<< BJH a-fakshus, us, n. a bad or miser- 
able eye, no eye; (us, us, us), blind. A-tukthur- 
i-i*i(<i 'in. as, d, am, not or no longer within reach of 
the eyes, invisible. Afakshvsh-tra, am, n. blindness. 

A-fakshushka, as, a, am, destitute of eyes, blind. 

a-fanda, as, d or J, am, not of a 
hot temper, gentle, tractable ; (?), f. a tractable cow. 

^, a-6atura, as, d, am, destitute of 
four, having less than four; not cunning, not dexterous. 
a-fandra, as, d, am, moonless. 

a-fapala, as, d, am, not oscillating 
or vibrating ; unmoveable, steady. 



A-6apalya, am, 
firmness. 



freedom from unsteadiness, 



a-iara, as, d, am, or a-farat, an, 



anil, (it, imraoveable. 



least. 



a-(arama, as, d, am, not last, not 

a-cala, as, d, am, not staggering or 
moving, immoveable; (as), m. a mountain or rock; 
a bolt or pin; the number seven; N. of Siva 
and of the first of the nine deified persons, called 
' white Balas' among the Jainas ; (a), f. the earth ; 
one of the ten earths of the Buddhists. Afala- 
ki/a, (. the eirth.~A< < aln-trish, t, m. the Kokila or 
Indian cuckoo. Ai'nlit-iUiriti, is, f. a metre of four 
lines, of sixteen short syllables each, also called 
Glty3ry5. ASala-bhrdtrl, td, m., N. of a Brahman 
from Oude, who became one of the eleven heads of 
Ganas among the Jainas. Adala-mati, is, m., N. 



of a R&Attt.A&llar-iresklka, an, m. chief of 
mountains. A&tladhipa (l<i-adh), UK, m. (king 
of mountains), the HimSlaya. ~A<*ald-8fi]tt<unt, t. 
title of a book in the Bhavishyottara Purana. 

a-<frw, us, rl, n, not pretty, in- 



fl P<< Jftll a-tikkana, as, d, am, not smooth, 
rough. 

iNp|(^ i. a- fit, t, t, t (fr. rt. fit), without 
understanding. 

A-tikitnt*, an, wshl, as, Ved. not knowing, 
ignorant of. 

A-dilta, as, d, am, unnoticed, unexpected ; not an 
object of thought ; inconceivable ; destitute of intellect 
or sense. 

A-fltti, is, (., Ved. want of sense, infatuation; an 
infatuated man (?). 

'flfVrl 2. a- fit, t, t, t (fr. fit or fill, a pile ; 
rt. Ci), neglecting the Agnicayana, irreligious. 
i. a-Mta, as, d, am, not collected. 

'Sf^K 2. afita, as, d, am (fr. rt. ac), gone. 

At'iMu, us, us, u, Ved. going everywhere. 

flp^fj a-citra, as, d, am (not variegated), 
undistinguishable, indistinct 

'ilftl'rll a-cintii, f. thoughtlessness, dis- 
regard. 

A-finttta, as, d, am, not thought of, unexpected, 
disregarded. 

A-fintya, as, d, am, surpassing all thought or 
conception; (as), m., N. of Sin.Atntya>Jcar- 
man, d, d, a, having or performing inconceivable 
actions. Atintya-rupa, us, d or I, am, possessing 
inconceivable beauty. 

a-fira, as, d, am, not of long dura- 



tion, brief ; not of long date, recent. 
if, f. or atira-prabha, f. lightning. Afim-praxuta , 
f. (having recently brought forth), a cow that has 
recently calved. Afira-lihds, as, f. lightning. 
Afira-mrita, as, d, am, recently deceased. Ai'lni- 
roils, is, f. or afiranin (ra-an c ), us, f. or afiralili " 
(ra~dbha), f. lightning. 

Adrnm or afirdt or afirenu, ind. not long, not 
for long ; not long ago ; soon, speedily. 

Attra, (. the mother of the Jaina-saint Santi. 

atishtu, Ved. See under 2. atita. 
a-detana, as, d, am, or a-6etas, as, 



as, as, destitute of consciousness, inanimate ; (of men) 
inconsdous, insensible, senseless, fainting, &c. 

A-detdna,as,d,am, Ved. thoughtless, infatuated. 

A-t'<iitiu/rt,am, n. unconsciousness ; insensibility; 
senselessness, ignorance in spiritual things ; that which 
is destitute of consciousness, i. e. the material world ; 
matter. 

-.JJ^g a-deshta, as, d, am, effortless, mo- 
tionless. Ai'eslita-td, 1. loss of motion from faint- 
ing, &c. 

'SH^R a-codas, as, as, as, Ved. free from 
compulsion or external stimulus, spontaneous. 

'STflS i. a-66ha, as, d, am (not shaded in- 
covered, fr. it + fha for fhatl or Miayii, rt. vliml), 
pellucid, transparent, clear; (as), m - a crystal. 
AtVlii/'l" (m'r/iii-iiilii), UK, d, am, having clear 
water; (a), f., N. of a river; a covering or garment 
of Vishnu (?) ; (am), n., N. of a lake in the Himalaya 
formed by the river AWhoda. 

A-tthdya, as, d, am, without shadow, casting no 
shadow. 

^Tfl3 2. attha,as, m. (corruption ofriksha), 
a bear. Affhn-lihfiUa, fix, m. a bear; (liliiil/'i 
itself means ' a bear.') 

. afcha or usually off ha, rarely atiham, 



ind., Ved. to, towards (governing the accusative and 



a66ka. 



?riT=n^ a-javas. 



rarely the locative). It is a kind of separable pre- 
position or prefix to verbs and verbal derivatives, as in 
the following. 

Addha-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -turn, or addhd-gam, cl. 
I. P. -gadd/Mti, -gantum, to attain, go towards. 

Addha-naksh, cl. i. P. A., Ved. -nakshati, -te, 
kshitum, to go towards, approach. 

Addha-^nai, cl. I. P., Ved. -naJati, -iitum, to 
come near. 

Addlia-ni, cl. I. P., Ved. -nayati, -netum, to lead 
towards or to. 

Addha-nu, cl. 3. P., Ved. -nauti, -navitum or 
-nuvitum, to call out to, to cheer. 

Addka-pat, cl. I. P., Ved. -patati, -titum, and 
Caus. P. -patayati, -yitttm, to fly towards. 

Addha-vad, cl. l.P.,Ved.-mrfa(j, -ditam, to salute. 

Addhd-vad, d. 2. P., Ved. -vakti, -ktum, to invite. 

Addhd-vdka, as, m. 'the inviter,' title of a par- 
ticular priest or Ritvij, one of the sixteen required to 
perform the great sacrifices with the Soma juice. 

Addhdvdklya, as, d, am, referring to the AcchS- 
vaka ; containing the word addhdvdka. 

Addhfta (dha-ita), as, a, am, Ved. approached, 
attained. 
Addhokti (6ha-uk), is, (., Ved. invitation. 

flfisifj a-6Ckldra,as, a, am (free from clefts 
or flaws), unbroken, uninterrupted, uninjured ; (am), 
n. unbroken or uninjured condition, an action free 
from defect or flaw ; (etia), ind. uninterruptedly, from 
first to last. Addhidra-kdnda, am, n. title of a 
chapter of the Taitiinya-iirahmana. Addhidroti 
(dra-uti), is, is, i, affording perfect protection. 

Addhidrodhni (ra-udh), f.,Ved. (a cow) having 
a faultless udder. 

A-ddhidyamdna, as, d, am, uncut, uncurtailed; 
not fragile. 

A-ddhinna, as, d, am, uncut, uncurtailed, uninjured ; 
undivided, inseparable. Addhinna-pattra, as, d, 
am (of a bird, or, in the Vedas, of an altar shaped 
like a bird), having the wings uncurtailed, uninjured ; 
having uninjured leaves. Addhinna-parna, as, i, 
am, having uninjured leaves. 

A-ddhedika or a-ddhaidika, as, d or j, am, not 
fit or needing to be cut. 

A-ddhedya, as, d, am, improper or impossible to 
be cut, indivisible. 

WflaJTT a-66hupta, f. (not touched by sin), 
N. of one of the sixteen Vidyadevis of the Jainas. 

"Suss 15*1 aKhotana, am, n. hunting. 

^T^riT a-fyuta, as, d, am, what has not 
given way or fallen ; firm, solid ; imperishable, per- 
manent; not leaking or dripping; (as), m., N. of 
Vishnu or Krishna ; also of a physician ; N. of a plant, 
Morinda Tinctoria; N. of a gift to Agni. Adyuta- 
kshit, t, m. f Ved. having solid ground, an epithet of 
Soma. Adyuta-dyut, t, t, t, Ved. throwing down 
that which is fixed. Adyuta-ja, as, m. pi. a class of 
jaina deities produced by Vishnu. Adyuta-j all akin, 
i, m., N. of a commentator of the Amara-Kosha. 

Adyuta-danta or adyutanta, as, m., N. of the 
ancestor of a warrior tribe called Acyutadanti or 
Acyutanti, though possibly the names refer to two 
distinct persons and tribes. Adywta-murti, is, m., 
N. of Vishnu. Adyuta-rusli., t, f. inveterate hatred. 
Ady uta-i'dsa, as, m. the sacred fig-tree, Ficus 
Religiosa. Adyuta-sthala, am, n., N. of a place 
in the Panjab. Adyutdgrajn ("ta-ag"), as, m. 
(Vishnu's elder brother), Balarama; Indri. Adyulo- 
pddhydya ( Q ta-up), as, m. = adyuta-jallakin.q. v. 

aj, cl. i . P. (defect, verb, supple- 
x mented fr. rt. vi), ajati, djlt, ajitum, to 
go, to drive, propel, throw, cast : Desid. ajijixliati, to 
be desirous of driving [cf. Gr. tyu ; Lat. ago]. 

I. aja, a, m. a drove; a driver, mover, in>tigstor, 
leader; epithet given in the Vedas to Indra. Rudra, 
one of the Maruts, Agni, and the sun ; in later works 
to Brahma.Vishnu, Siva, and Kama i see also 2 a-jn); 
the leader of a flock ; a he-goat or ram [cf. Gr. olj, 



alyds ; Lith. o:ys] ; the sign Aries ; the vehicle of 
the sun ; N. of a descendant of Visvamitra, and of 
Dasaratha's or Dirghabahu's father ; N. of a mineral 
substance ; of a kind of rice ; of the moon ; (as), m. 
pi., N. of a class of Rishis ; of a people mentioned in 
the Vedas ; (a), f., N. of Prakriti or Nature, of Maya 
or Illusion ; a she-goat ; N. of a plant whose bulbs 
resemble the udder of a goat. Aja-kara, as, ID. 
a goat's ear; a plant or tree, Teimiualia Alata 
Tomentosa. Aja-karnakn, as, m. the S'al-tree, 
Shorea Robusta. Aja-kuld, (., N. of a town of the 
Bodhis. Aja-kshira, am, n., Ved. goat's milk. 

Aja-gandha, as, m. smell of a he-goat ; (an, d, 
am), smelling like a goat. Aja-gandhd or aja- 
gandhikd, f. shrubby basil, Ocymum Gratissimum. 

Aja-yandhim, f. a plant, also called ajairingl, 
q. v.Aja-gara, as, m. (that swallows a goat), a 
huge serpent, probably boa constrictor ; (i), f., N. of a 
plant. Aja-yallikd, f. * goat's cheek,' an infantile 
disease. Aja-jiva or aja-jivika, as, m. 'who lives 
by goats,' a goat-herd. Aja-td, (. a multitude of 
goats ; the being a goat. Aja-tva or ajd-tva, am, 
n. the being a goat. Aja-dandi, !. a plant, also 
called brahmadandi. Aja-devatd, as, f. pi. the 
25th lunar mansion. Aja-ndmaka, as, m. (named 
Aja or Vishnu), a mineral substance. Aja-ya, as, 
m. a goat-herd. Aja-patha, as, m. ' goat's road,' 
probably synonymous with aja-vithl, q. v. Aja- 
pada or aja-pdda, as, d, am, goat-footed. *-Aj(i- 
pad, t, m., Ved. epithet of the divinity called Aja. 

Aja-^pdrsva, as, m. (having black sides like a 
goat), epithet of S'vetakarna's son Rajivalocana. 

Aja-pdla, as, m. a goat-herd; N. of Dasaratha's 
father. Aja-lhakslta, as, m. 'goat's food,' N. of a 
plant, Varvura. Aja-mdyu, us, m., Ved. bleating 
like a goat. Aja-mdra, as, m., N. of a tribe or a 
prince. Aja-mldha or aja-milha, as, m., N. of a 
son of Suhotra, the author of some Vedic hymns ; of 
a grandson of Suhotra; surname of Yudhishthira. 
~Aja-mukha, as, I, am, goat-faced; (i), f., N. of 
a Rakshasi. Aja-meru, N. of a place, Ajmir(?). 

Aja-moda, as, m. or aja-modd or aja-modikd, 
f. ' goat's delight,' N. of various plants, common 
Carroway, the species called Ajwaen (Ligusticum 
Ajwaen), and especially a species of Parsley, Apium 
Involucratum. Ajarshabha ("ja-risK"), as, m. the 
best goat. Aja-lambana, am, n. antimony. Aja- 
loman, d, m. or aja-laml, f., N. of a plant, Cowage, 
Carpopogon Pruriens ; (a ), n. goat's hair. Aja-va*ti, 
is, m., N. of a tribe ; (ayas), m. pi. the members of 
that tribe. Aja-vdha, as, m., N. of a district. 

Aja-rithl, f. ' goat's road,' N. of one of the three 
divisions of the southern path, or one of the three 
paths in which the sun, moon, and planets move, 
comprehending the asterisms muld, purvdshddha, 
and uttardshadJui. Aja-s"ringi, f. ' goat's horn,' 
N. of a shrub, Odina Wodier, used as a charm and as 
a remedy for sore eyes, the fruit resembles a goat's 
horn. Aja-stunda, am, a., N. of a town. Aja-hd, 
f. Cowage, Carpopogon Pruriens. Ajd-kripdniya, 
as, d, am, like the goat and shears in the fable. 

Ajd-kehira, am, n. goat's milk. - Ajd-gala, as, 
m goat's neck. Ajfifjala-stana, as, m. nipple or 
fleshy protuberance on the neck of some Indian goats, 
and an emblem of any useless or worthless object or 
person. i-Aja-jira, us, m. (who lives by goats), a 
goat-herd. Aja-tau/ni/i, is, m., N.of a Muni who 
lived on the milk of goats; (given by grammarians as 
an example of compounds in which the middle term 
is left out). Ajiida (iija-ada), a- p , m. 'goat-eater,' 
the ancestor of a warrior Inbe. Ajddanl ( ja-ad ), 
f. a species of ptickly night-shade. Ajantri ( ja- 
an "\ {. a pot-herb, Convolvulus Argenteus Ajd- 
f>n'f/ns, as, n. goat's mi:k. Ajd-pdtai'a, as, d, am, 
ending goats ; (as), m. a goat -herd. .d/'ariirt (nja- 
ai' \ am, n. goats and sheep small caitle. Ajds'ra 
lo/a-a< ), am, n goats and horses; (CM), m. Pushan 
or the Sun who has goats for horses -Ajfrikiiix/d 
(aja-ek \ t, m epi'het of Vishnu; of one of the 
tli-vcn Rudras. Ajai/laka (aja-cif ), am, n. goats 
and rams. 



Ajaka, us, m., N. of a descendant of Pururavas ; 
also of a king of Magadha ; ajakd or ajikd, f. a 
young she-goat ; a disease of the pupil of the eye, 
small reddish tumours (compared to kids), protruding 
through the transparent cornea and discharging pus. 
Ajakd-jdta, am, n. the same disease of the eyes. 

Ajana, ajani, aji, ajma, &c., see s. v. 

?HT 2. a-ja, as, d, am, not born, existing 
from all eternity; (as), m. Brahma, Vishnu, S'iva, 
Kama; (d), f. Prakriti or Nature, MSyS or Illusion 
(see also I. a/a, s. v. aj and I. ajana). 

xiTicti^ ajakava, as, m. (etymology un- 
known), S'iva's bow. Ajakdia, as, am, m. n. S'iva's 
bow; (as), m. a venomous kind of vermin, cen- 
tipede or scorpion ; (am), n. sacrificial vessel dedicated 
to Mitra and Varuna. Ajagara. or ajagdra, am, 
n. S'iva's bow ; the southern portion of the path of 
the sun, moon, and planets ; N. of a snake priest. 

4{>11M a-jaghanya, as, d, am, not last; 

not least. 



T a-jaghnivas, an, ushl, at (perf. 
part. fr. rt. han), not having killed. 

^niTT a-jatd, (. a plant, Flacourtia Cata- 
phracta ; also ajadd and ajjhatd. 

^*\$ a-jada, as, d, am, not torpid or 
stupid ; (a), f., N. of two plants ; see Ajafa and 
Kapikaddhu, Carpopogon Pruriens. Ajada-dhi, is, 
is, i, of a vigorous mind, energetic, bold. 

^T1*M1 ajathyd, f. yellow jasmin (fit for 
goats?). 

suirf i. ajana, as, m. (fr. rt. aj.), Brahma 
' the agitator ;' (am), n. act of instigating or mov- 
ing. Ajana-yoni-ja, as, m. (born fr. Ajana, i.e. 
Brahma); N. of Daksha. 

Ajani, is, f. a path, road ; see also aji. 

ViHi 2. a-jana, as, d, am (rt. jari), desti- 
tute of living beings, especially of men ; desert ; (as), 
m. an insignificant person. 

A-janani, is, f. privation of birth, cessation of exist- 
ence ; ajananir astu tasya, ' may he cease to exist !' 

A-janya, as, d, am, improper to be produced or 
born ; unfit or unfavourable for mankind ; (am), n. 
any portent or natural phenomenon unfavourable to 
mankind, as an earthquake. 

^Tni i. a-japa, as, m. (rt.jap), one who 
does not repeat prayers ; a reader of heterodox works ; 
(d), f. the mantra or formula called hansa, which con- 
sists only of a number of inhalations and exhalations. 

^JlM 2. aja-pa, as, m. a goat-herd. See 
s. v. i. aja. 

aja-midha, as, m. See s. v. I. aja. 
a-jambha, as, m. (toothless), a frog. 

a-jaya, as, m. non-victory, defeat; 
(as, d, am}, unconquered, unsurpassed, invincible; (as), 
m., N. of Vishnu ; of a lexicographer ; of a liver ; (a), 
f. hemp ; N. of a friend of DurgS ; Maya or Illusion. 
A-jayya, as, d, am, invincible, improper to be 
won at play. 

'SiR a-jara, as, d, am (rt.jrl), not subject 
to old age, undecaying, ever young ; (a), f., N. of two 
plants. Aloe Perfoliata and Jirnapahjhl. Ajardmara- 
rat ("ra-am), ind. as if undecaying and immortal. 

A-jarat, an, anti, at, not suffering from old age, 
not decaying. 

A-jarayu, its, its, u, not subject to old age or 
decay. 

A-jara.*, another form for ajara, used only in 
some cases. 

A-jarya, as, a, am, not friable, not digestible; 
not subject to old age or decay ; (am), n. friendship. 

i a-javas, us, as, as, Ved. not quick, 



10 



a-jasra, as, a, am (ri.jas, ' to injure' 
not to be killed or interrupted), perpetual. Ajatram 
or ajanrena, ind. perpetually, for ever, ever. 

a-jahat (pres. part. fr. rt. ha with 



n), not dropping or losing (used in compounds). 

AjaJiat-nvdrthd, f., N. of a rhetorical figure, an 
elliptical use of words in which their original meaning 
is not dropped, as " white ones" for " white horses," 
"lances" for "men with lances." Ajahnl-liitija, 
as, m. (in grammar) said of a noun not dropping its 
original gender, when used like an adjective. 

W3Uo/'a,f. agoat; Prakriti; Maya. Sees.v. 
I. a/a, where the compounds of nja will also be found. 

^n{\T\T.a-jdgara, as, a, am, not awake, not 
wakeful ; (us), a plant, Edipta or Verbesina Prostrata. 

?nnf3T ajd-ji, is, or ajd-ji, f. (a/a with rt. 
;/ .', that overcomes goats) ; Cumin seed, Cuminurr. 
Cyminum ; Ficus Oppositifolia ; Nigella Indica. 

xSi]lrl a-jdta, as, a, am, unborn, not yet 
bom, not yet developed. - Ajdta-kakud, t, m. a young 
bull whose hump (kakiul) is yet undeveloped. Ajata- 
paksha, as, a or i, am, having undeveloped wings. 

Ajata-vyaAjana, as, a, am, having an unde- 
veloped beard. Ajdta-ryatahdra, as, m. having 
his majority unattaiued, a minor, a youth under fif- 
teen. Ajata-iatru, us, *, , having no enemy ; 
having no adversary of equal standing ; (MS), m., N. of 
Siva, of Yudhishthira, of a king of Kast, of a son of 
Samika, of a son of Vidmisara or Bimbisara, and con- 
temporary of Sikyamani.Ajatiinuitaya( ta-anv?), 
as, a, am, having no regret. Ajdtdri (ta-ar),ts, 
m. (having no enemy), Yudhishthira. 

^nTPTt^ a-jdnat, an, atl, at (pres. part, of 
rt. jnd with a), not knowing, unaware. 

ilHlfH a-jdni, is, or a-jdnika, as, m. 
having no wife. 

iHjiMI ajaneya, hetter djdneya, as, a, am 
(from djdna, djdni, birth, descent), of high breed ; 
undaunted, fearless ; (as), m. a horse of high breed. 

iMlfo a-jami, is, is, i, Ved. not of kin, 
not related; unfriendly; (in grammar) not corres- 
ponding. Ajami-td, (., Ved. absence of connection, 
friendliness, or similarity. 

a-jayamana, as, a, am (rt. jan), 



not being born, not subject to birth. 

aji, f. (fr. aj, q. v.), a road. 

o/i*o, f. (fr. ajd), & young goat 
[cf. i. aja]. 

flfiH a-jita, as, a, am, not conquered, 
unsubdued, unsurpassed, invincible, irresistible ; (as), 
m.. N. of an antidote, a poisonous sort of rat ; N. of 
various persons, viz. Vishnu ; Siva ; one of the Saptar- 
shis of the fourteenth Manvantara ; Mailreya or a future 
Buddha ; the second of the Arhats or saints of the 
present (Jaina) Avasarpim, a descendant of IkshvSku ; 
the attendant of Suvidhi, who is the ninth of those 
Arhats ; (as), m. pi. a class of deified beings in the 
first Manvantara. Ajita-keda-kambala, ax, m., N. 
of a Brahman. Ajita-bala, f., N. of a Jaina deity, 
who acts under the direction of the Arhat Ajita. 

Aiilii-rikrama, as, m. (having invincible power), 
epithet ofkingCandragupta the second. AjiHifninn 
(ta-dt ] , <'i, it. ", having an unsubdued self or spirit. 

Aji' ' lip'), as, m. having an unsurpassed 
crown ; N. of a king. Ajitiuilr ii/n (' tn-im/'), nx, 
a, am, having an unsubdued sensuous nature, whose 
passions are not controlled. 

9 fill iijiini, inn, n. (probably at first the 
skin of a goat, njn, with the hair on, then any skin 
which would answer the same purpose); the hairy 
skin of an antelope, especially a black antelope, 
which serves the religious student for a couch, scat 



Or-jasra. 

covering, &c. ; the hairy skin of a tiger, &c. ; (as), 
m., N. of a descendant of Prithu. Ajina-pattra or 
it/iu-/i<ittri or ajina-jHiltrikn, f. a bat. Ajina- 
phald, (., N. of a plant (t). Ajina-yon{, , m. 
(origin of the skin), an antelope, deer. Ajina- 
cdfin, 7, 4 ill, i, clad in a skin. Ajina-tan/Uia, 
Of, m. (who joins or prepares skins), a furrier. 

ajira, as, a, am (fr. rt. 07), agile, 
quick, rapid ; (as), m., N. of a snake priest ; (a), 
f., N. of DurgS, and of a river ; (am), n. place to run 
or fight in, area, court [Lat. ager ?] ; the body ; any 
object of sense, air, wind ; a frog ; (am), ind. quickly. 
Ajira-rati, (., N. of the river on which the town 
Sravasti was situated. Ajira-Mis, is, m., Ved. 
having a quick light, glittering, epithet of Agni and 
SoauL. Ajirdilhir5ja ("ra-adk"), as, m., Ved. an 
agile emperor, epithet of death. 

Ajirdya, nom. A. ajirdyate, -yitum, Ved. to be 
agile or quick. 

Ajiriya, as, d, am, connected (by proximity or 
ownership &c.) with an ajira or court &c. 

a-jihma, as, a, am, not crooked, 

straight, straightforward, upright ; (as), m. a frog, a 
fish ; see a-jihva, of which this may be a corruption. 
Ajihma-ya, as, d, am, going straight on; (as), 
m. an arrow. Ajihmdgra (hma-ag), as, d, am, 
having a straight point. 

a-jihva, as, d, am, tongueless; 



an(a. 



(at), m. a frog. 



ajikava, am, n. Siva's bow. See 
ajalcara. 

eijflin a-jigarta, as, m. (that has nothing 
to swallow), N. of a Rishi, Sunahsepha's father. 

Wrfaf a-jlta, as, a, am (rt. jya usually 
makes jlna), not faded, not faint. Ajita-pwnarva- 
nya, am, n., Ved. (unfaded and recoverable), N. of a 
twofold rite to be performed by Kshatriyas. 

A-jttt, is, {., Ved. unfadingness ; freedom from decay, 
prosperity. 

v)Tflu a-jirna, as, a, am (rt. jfi), not de- 
composed ; unimpaired ; undigested ; (am), n. free- 
dom from decay, indigestion. 

A-jirni, is, f. indigestion. 

A-firnin, I, inl, i, suflering from indigestion. 

WrfN 1 a-jiva, as, m. (non-life), non-ex- 
istence, death ; (as, d, am), lifeless. 

A-fivat, an, anti, at, not living, destitute of a 
livelihood. 

A-jivana, am, n. non-existence, death ; (as, a, 
am), destitute of a livelihood. 

A-jttani, is, f. non-existence, death; ajlmnis 
tasya bhuydt, ' may death befal him !' 

A-jlrita, am, n. non-existence, death. 

^r3JJjf"?TrT a-jugupsita, as, a, am, not 
blamed. 

^RJT a-jura or a-jurya, as, d, am (rt. 
jiir),Ved. not subject to old age or decay. 

flTjg a-jushta, as, d, am, Ved. not enjoyed, 
unsatisfactory. 

A-jushti, is, f., Ved. non-enjoyment, feeling of dis- 
appointment. 

ajTri 3 ^ a-jftavya, as, d, am, invincible, 
insuperable, irresistible. 

A-jei/a, as, a, am, invincible; (am), n., N. of an 
antidote. 

<SH<*m<I ajaikapad (aja-eka"), t, or ajai- 
1-apaiJa, ax, m. an epithet of Vishnu ; N. of one 
of the eleven Rudras. 

flits* ajaidaka (aja-edeka), am, n. goats 
and sheep. 

iH-Wla-josJia, as, d, am, Ved. not gratified, 
not yet satisfied. A-jonhya, as, a, am, Ved. not 
easily gratified, never satisfied. 



ajjukd, f. (in the drama) a cour- 
(corruption of arjuka.) 

ajjhatii, f. a plant, Flacourtia 
Cataphracta. (Also ajatd and ujaila.) 

ajjhala, as, m. (corruption of 
iijjai/it ?), a burning coal ; (am), n. a shield (?). 

a-jha, as, d, am (fr. a and rt. jnd), 
not knowing ; ignorant, inexperienced ; unconscious ; 
unwise, stupid. Ajha-tva, am, n. or ajna-td, f. 
ignorance. 

Ajnaka or ajnikd, (. diminutive form for ajnd, 
an ignorant woman. 

A-jiiata, as, d,am, unknown; unexpected; unaware. 

Ajnata-kula-fda, as, d, am, whose lineage and 
character are unknown. Ajiiatii-keta, as, d, am, 
Ved. having unknown or secret designs. Ajnatu- 
bhukta, as, a, am, eaten unawares. Ajndta- 
yakshma, as, m., Ved. (insidious consumption ?), 
N. of a disease. Ajndta-vdfa, -', d, am, whose 
dwelling is unknown. Ajnata-6ila, as, d, am, 
whose character is unknown. 

Ajiidtaka, as, d, am, unknown, unaware. 

A-jndti, iV, m. not a kinsman, not related. 

A-jndtva, ind. not having known or ascertained. 

^HjTTtT a-jndna, am, n. non-cognisance ; 

ignorance, especially (in philosophy) spiritual ignor- 
ance ; not merely a negative, but an active principle, 
which consisting of the three Gunas (fetters or qualities) 
sattva, rajas, and tamas, and preventing the soul 
from realizing its identity with Brahma, causes self to 
appear a distinct personality, and matter to appear a 
reality; hence equivalent to Prakriti or Nature, and 
termed a divine Sakti (power), synonymous with M aya, 
Illusion; (as, a, am), ignorant, unwise. Ajndna-tas 
or ajiidndt, ind. unawares, ignorantly, inadvertently. 

Ajiidna-krita, as, d, am, done inadvertently. 

Ajna.na.-tva, am, n. or ajnana-ta, f. ignorance. 

Ajnana-bandhana, am, n. the bond of ignorance. 
A-jndnin, i, ini, i, ignorant, unwise. 

A~jnds, as, m., Ved. not a kinsman. 

A-jneya, as, d, am, baffling or passing knowledge, 
unfit to be known. 

ajma, as, m. (fr. rt. aj), Ved. career, 
march, battle [cf. 07/1*0$]. 

Ajman, a, n., Ved. career, passage, battle ; a house, 
a habitation [Lat. aymeri]. 

^Ttilfrl a-jydni, is, f., Ved. undecaying 

nature. 

>J)i^H a-jyeshfha, as, d, am, not the oldest 
or best ; having no elder brother. A-jyeshtha-rrifl i . 
is, is, i, not behaving as the eldest brother ought to 
behave, or (ajyeshtha-vritti) behaving like one who 
has no elder brother. 

^HiT ajra, as, m., Ved. a field, a plain ; 
(as, a, am), Ved. agile, quick [Lat. ayer ; Gr. ayp6s : 
cf. ajira]. 

Ajrya, as, d, am, Ved. being in or connected with 
a field or plain. 

^Tftl'JT ajvin, i, inl, i (fr. rt. aj), Ved. 
active, agile. 

i. ant (connected with a6, q. v.), 
d, I. P. A. an&itl, -te, niimi/'ii, -f, /i'V- 
nhyati, -te, aMitnm, to bend, airve, incline, airl ; 
to reverence (with inclined body), to honour ; to tend, 
move, go, wander about ; to request : cl. 10. or Caus. 
in'ii'iiiinti, -yitum, to unfold, make clear, produce: 
Desid. P. A. anfifishati, -te, to be desirous of bend- 
ing : Pass, anfyate or afyatc, to be bent. 

2. ant 1 (at the end of compounds), turned to, going 
or directed towards ; see akwlhryanf, m<dn(, udanf, 
dcradryanf, &c. It may also mean honouring, see 
ftfiii'ii'. 

Anita, as, m. (only used as the last part of com- 
pound words), curling, as in romdnta, sensation of 
the hairs of the body curling, thrill of rapture. 



an6ati. 



Anfati, is, m. or anfati, f. wind ; fire. 
AMana, am, n. act of bending or curving. 
Anfala, as, m. (perhaps also am), n. the border or 
corner of a garment, especially of a woman's garment, 
of a veil, shawl. (In Bengali, a strip of country, 
district.) 

AnCita, as, a, am, bent, curved, curled, arched, 
handsome ; gone, walked in ; reverenced, honoured, 
distinguished. Aiii'ita-pattra, as, m. lotus with 
curved leaves. Andtapattraksha ^ra-aksTia), as, 
I, am, having lotus eyes. AMita-Wvrit, us, f. wo- 
man with arched or handsome eyebrows. AMlta- 
tdnyula, as, a, am, having a curved tail (as a 
monkey). 

anj, cl. 7. P. A. anakti, ankte, 
\ dnanja, arijishyati or ankshyati, diijlt, 
anjitum or anktum, to apply an ointment or pig- 
ment, smear with, anoint ; to decorate, prepare ; to 
honour, celebrate ; to cause to appear, to make clear, 
distinguish, represent ; to be beautiful ; to go : Caus. 
anjayati, -yiturn, dnjijat, to smear with ; to speak, 
shine, to cause to go [cf. Lat. ungn\. 

Anjaka, as, m., N. of a son of Vipracitti ; oC a son 
of Yadu. 

AAjana, as, m. a kind of domestic lizard ; N. of a 
fabulous serpent ; of a tree ; of a mountain ; of a king 
of Mithila ; of the elephant of the west or south-west 
quarter ; (am), n. act of applying an ointment or pig- 
ment, embellishing, &c. ; black pigment or collyrium 
applied to the eye-lashes or the inner coat of the eye- 
lids; special kind or material of this pigment, as 
lamp-black. Antimony, an extract of Ammonium, 
Xanthorrhiza, &c. ; paint, especially as a cosmetic ; 
magic ointment ; ink ; night ; fire. (In rhetoric) 
suggesting the special meaning alluded to in an ex- 
pression, as in a pVn, &c. Anjana-keil, f., N. of a 
vegetable perfume. Arijana-ndmikd, f. a swelling 
of the eyelid, stye. Aitjana-rat, ind. like collyrium. 
Anjanddhikd ("na-adh"), f. a species of lizard. 
Anjandmbhas (na-am), as, n. eye-water. 

Anjanaka, as, m. portion of the Vedas containing 
the word anjana. Aitjanakl, f., N. of a medicinal 
plant. 

Anjana, f., N. of Hanumat's mother ; of Pravara- 
sena's mother. Anjand-giri, if, m., N. of a moun- 
tain. Aiijand-mti, f. the female elephant of the 
north-east (or the west ?) quarter. 

Anjanika, as, d, am, connected with collyrium ; 
(a), f. a species of lizard ; a small mouse. 

Anjani, f. a woman fit for the application of oint- 
ments, pigments, sandal, &c. ; N. of two medicinal plants. 
Anjala, anjali, see s.v. below. 
Anjas, as, n., Ved. ointment, preparation (?) ; 
smoothness, sliding, speed (?) ; a good fit, adaptation (?) ; 
(according to others, a.s, as, as), level, straight, 
right. Anjas-pd, as, as, am.Ved.'drinking the Soma 
preparation. Anjah-sata, as, m. rapid preparation 
of Soma. 

Anjasa,as,a, am, straight, straightforward, honest; 
(i), f., Ved., N. of a heavenly river. 

Aiijasd or anjas, ind. straight on, right, truly, justly ; 
quickly, soon, instantly. 

Anjasdyana (sd-ay), as, i, am, having a straight 
course, going straight on. 

Anjasina, as, d, am, Ved. going straight on, 
straightforward. 

Anji, is, is, i, applying an ointment or pigment ; 
ointment, brilliancy, unctuous, slimy ; shining, bril- 
liant; (iV, i}, m. n. the sexual organ, i. e. distinguishing 
the sex ; (is), m. a sender, commander. -4/i/V-///"'. 
an, all, at, Ved. coloured, bright, adorned. Anji- 
saktha, as, m. (a victim) that has coloured thighs. 
Anjin, i, ini, i, Ved. making clear or manifest. 
Anjiva, as, d, am, Ved. slippery, smooth. 
Anjinhtha, an, m., Ved. (highly brilliant), the sun ; 
also anjishnu, us, m. 



uhjala (only at the end of com- 
pounds), another form for anjali, q. v. 

anjali, is, m. (fr. rt. anj), the open 



hands placed side by side and slightly hollowed, as if 
by a beggar to receive food ; hence when raised to the 
forehead, a mark of supplication, reverence, salutation 
or benediction; a libation ; a measure of corn, sufficient 
to fill both hands when placed side by side, equal to a 
kudava. Anjali-karman, a, n. making the anjali 
or respectful salutation. Arijali-kdrikd, f. an earthen 
doll, making the anjali ; N. of a plant, probably 
Mimosa Natans. Aiijali-puta, as, am, m. n. cavity 
produced in making the anjali. Anjali-bandliana, 
am, n. salutation with the anjali raised to the fore- 
head. Anjall-krita, as, d, am, (hands) placed to- 
gether to form the anjali. 

Anjalika, as, am, m. n., N. of one of Arjuna's 
arrows; seeJfarna-pana^'jSS; (a), a young mouse. 

^TycR ahjika, as, m., N. of a son of Yadu. 
See anjnl-a. 

ft fy f^Tt anjihisha, f. ( fr. Desid. of rt. 
anh), desire of going. 

anjt, f. a blessing (?). 

anjira, am, n. a species of fig-tree 
(Ficus Oppositifolia) ; a fig. (In Bengali) a guava. 
(Anjira is a Persian word.) 
MJ at, cl. i. P. A. atati,-te, ata,atishyati, 
\ dtlt, atitum, to roam, wander about (some- 
times with ace.), frequently used of religious mendicants : 
Intens. atdtyate, to roam or wander about zealously 
or habitually, especially as a religious mendicant: 
Desid. atitishati, to be desirous of roaming. 

Ata, as, d, am, roaming, wandering; (a), f. the 
act or habit of roaming or wandering about, especially 
as a religious mendicant. 
Ataka, as, I, am, roaming. 
Atana, am, n. act or habit of wandering about 
Atani, is, f. or atani, f. the notched extremity of 
a bow. 

Atamdna, as, a, am, roaming about, vagabond. 
Afai'i, is, or atom, f. (place to roam in), a forest. 
Atavi-s'ikkara, de, m. pi., N. of a people or 
country. 

Atamka,\>elterdtamka,as,m. a woodman, forester. 
Atdtd, f. (habit of) roaming or wandering about. 
Atatyamana, as, d, am, roaming excessively. 
At atyd, f. (habit of) roaming. 
Ataya, nom. A. atdyate, to enter upon a roaming 
life, to become a religious mendicant. 

Atyd, I. act or habit of roaming about as a religious 
mendicant. 

^ifn, "Hif^, >H<JI<J 2 jl, &c., see under 
at above. 

iHZICtl atarusha or atarusha or atarushaka, 
as, m., N. of the shrub Justicia Adhatoda. 

Oirf a-tala, as, d, am, not shaky, firm, 
solid. 

alt, cl. i. A. attate, dnatte, attitnm, 
to exceed, kill; cl. 10. P. attayati,-yitum, 
to contemn, lessen, diminish. 

Atfa, ind. high, lofty, loud ; (as), m. top-heavy (?), 
exceeding; shaking; injuring; N. of a Yaksha; (ow, 
inn), m. n. addition to a building, apartment on the 
roof, upper story ; tower, buttress, back of a building ; 
(corruption of hutta), a market, a market-place ; 
(a), f. overbearing conduct?; (am), n. (corruption of 
anna ?), boiled rice, food ; (as, d, am), dried, dry. 
- AHarpatirltkagikhya-grihn-kntya. (fia-akh' J ), 
am, n. business of the house called the market- 
master's department (an office in Kashmir). Atta- 
fthalt, (. (site of an atta), a mme. Atta-hasita, 
am, n. loud laughter, a horse-laugh. Attn-lniMi . 
o.s, m. idem; a name of 3\va. Atta-kastik<t, n, 
m., N. of a shrub, Jasminum Multiflorum or Hirsutum. 
Atla-hami, i, m. epithet of Sm. A/ta-hdsya, 
am, n. loud laughter; a horse-laugh. Attdt/a-ltdsa 
(tta-att), as, m. very loud laughter. 
Attaka, as, m. an apartment on the roof. 
Attatta, ind. very high, very loud. 



anvt. J 1 

Attana, am, n. a weapon shaped like a discus. 
Attd, f. overbearing conduct (?), excess (?). 
At/aya (nom. fr. a//a), A. attdyate (meaning 
doubtful) , to be overbearing (?). 

41 g I Q$ attain, as, or attalaka, as, m. an 
apartment on the roof, an upper story; (ikd), f. 
a house of two or more stories, a lofty house, palace ; 
N. of a country. Attdlikd-kdra, as, m. a bricklayer, 
mason. Attdlikd-ixmdha, as, m. (in architecture) 
a kind of base. 



attilika, f., N. of a town. 
7*nK atnara, as, m. a king of Kos'ala. 
atyd, f. ; see under rt. at. 
ath, cl. i. P. A. athati, -te, to go. 
athilld, f., N. of a Prakrit metre. 



! a( f' 



i> to endeavour. 



-wj 2. ad, cl. 5. P., Ved. adnoti, to per- 
x vade, attain ; various reading for ah (?). 



adakavati, N.of afabulous palace 
on Meru ; also of a city. 

add, cl. I . P. addati, anadda, additum, 
to join; to infer, argue, meditate, discern ; to 
attack. 
Addana, am, n. a shield. 

1. an, cl. i. P. anati, ana, anitum, to 
sound. 

2. an, cl. 4. A. anyate, to breathe ; 
another form of rt. an, q. v. 

Aitaka, as. d, am, insignificant, small, contemptible. 

Anaklya, as, d, am, connected with what is 
insignificant, &c. 

Anarya, am, n. a field of (anu) Panicum Milia- 
ceum ; see anu. 

Anl, is, m. or am, f. the point of a needle ; the 
linch-pin ; the pin or bolt at the end of the pole of 
a carriage; the corner or part of a house which serves 
for slaughtering; a bound, boundary, limit. Am- 
mdnrlarya, as, m., N. of a Rishi said to have been 
impaled on an ani or linch-pin. 

Animan, d, m. (fr. anu, q. v.), minuteness, fine- 
ness, thinness ; atomic nature ; the superhuman power 
of becoming as small as an atom ; (a), n., Ved. the 
smallest particle. 

Aniiihtlia, as, d, am (fr. anu, q. v.), most minute. 

Anlyas, an, asi, as (fr. anu, q. v.), or amyaska, 
as, d, am, more minute than usual. 

Anu, iis, us or rt, , fine, minute, atomic ; (us), 
m. an atom of matter; an atom of time; the 
54,675,000111 part of a muhurta (of 48 minutes) ; 
N. of a grain, Panicum Miliaceum; N. of Siva; 
(u), n. (in prosody) the fourth part of a matra. 

Anu-tani, as, d, am, very fine or minute, gentle. 
-Aim-taila, am, n., N. of a medical oil-Aii- 
li-n, urn, n. or aim-td, f. minuteness, atomic nature. 

Anu-l)hd, {. \\ghtmng. Anu-maflhya-vijn, mn, 
n. title of a hymn. Anu-mitra, as, I, am, having 
the size of an atom. Anu-mdtrika, as, a, am, 
having the size of an atom ; containing the atomic 
elements (mutra) of the body. Atm-renu, .<, 
m. f. atomic dust (as seen in sun-beams). Anu-remi- 
jd/a, am, n. an aggregate of such atomic dust. 

Anu-recntl, f., N. of a plant, Croton Polyandrum. 

Aiiu-veddnta, am, n. title of a book. Ann- 
rrihi, is, m., N. of a fine sort of rice. -*Aiiu-$ax, 
ind. into or in minute particles. Anu-lihfi, cl. I. P. 
-Ithavati, -vitum, to become minute or atomic. 

Anu-l>/idra,as, m.the becoming an atom. Anv- 
anta, as, m. a hair-splitting question. 

Anuka, as, d, am, fine, minute, atomic; acute, 
clever, subtle. 

Ama, am, n., Ved. fine interstice or hole in the 
strainer used for the Soma juice. 

Anm, f., Ved. a finger. 



6 



anuha. 



* fan fag ati-prasiddha. 



anuha, as,m.,N.of a son of Vibhraja. 

until or nth, cl. I. A. unthiiti: 
. iinnntlir. ,1,,1/ii/iim. in go, move, tend. 

. ii, nut, gone; pained. 
a, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. am), an egg, 



from an 
a lizard 



a testicle ; the scrotum ; the musk bag; Semen Virile ; 
epithet of Siva, from his being identified with the 
Brahmanda or mundane egg. Aiidit-kiitiilni. us, 
m. the shell of the mundane eg&. Anda-kvtara- 
puthpi, (., N. of a plant. Convolvulus Argenteus (?). 

Anil't-kiisit or iiiii!<i-kii"/ni or aiidii-knthata, 
<ix. m. the scrotum. Anda-ja, as, d, am, bora 

egg ; (as), m. a bird ; a fish ; a snake ; 

; (a), f. musk.-Andajeirara (ja-i<r), 

as, m. Garudi, the king of birds. Anda-dhara, as, 
m. epithet of Sm. Anda-rardhana, am, n. or 
aiida-rnddhi, is, f. swelling of the scrotum, hydro- 
cde. Aada-su, us, f. oviparous. Anddkarshana 
Cda-dk\, am, n. castration. Aiiddkdra (da- 
dk), as, d, am, egg-shaped, oval, elliptical; (as), 
m. an ellipsis.- Aaddkriti (da-dk), is, is, i, 
egg-shaped, oval, elliptical ; (is), (. an ellipsis. 

Andaka, as, m. the scrotum; (am), n. a small 
egg. an egg. 

Atidara, as, i, am, N. or epithet of a tribe. 

Andardya, nom. A. andardyatf, -yitum, to be- 
have like an Andara. 

Anddlu, us, m. a fish (full of eggs). 

Andlra, as, m. a full male, a man ; strong. 

^TrT i. at, ind. a prefix said to imply 'sur- 
prise,' probably a contraction of ati, meaning ' extra- 
ordinary.' Ad-bhuta, as, d, am, extraordinary, 
mysterious, wonderful ; see s. v. 

2. at, cl. i. P. at ati, ata, atishyati, 
itlt, atitum, sometimes A. uttite, &c., to 
go constantly, walk, run ; to obtain. 

Atana, as, m. a passer on; (am), n, act of 
passing on. Atawt-rat, an, m. one who wanders. 
Atasi, atka, see s. v. 

I a-taj-jna (for a-tad-jfta), as, a, am, 
ignorant of (tat) that, i. e. Brahma and the soul's 
identity with it. 

vine a-tata, as, a, am, having no beach 
or shore, precipituous ; (as), m. a precipice; the 
third hell. 



_n j 
\ 



^ a-tattva-vid, t, t, t, ignorant of 
(i, ill m) the soul's identity with Brahma. 

A-tativdrtka-vat (tra-ar), an, ati, at, not con- 
formable with the nature of truth. 

WrtMl a-tatha, as, m., Ved. not such, 
different ; saying a-tathd, * not so,' ' no/ refusing ; 
careless. A-tathottta (tha-uf), as, d, am, not 
deserving of such (a fate), not thus deserving, not 
used to this (with gen.). 

A-tathya, as, a, am, untrue, unreal, not really so. 



a-tad-arha, as, a, am, not deserv- 
ing that; (am), ind. undeservedly, unjustly. 

A-tad-guna, as, m. ( in rhetoric) the use of pre- 
dicates not descriptive of the essential nature of the 
object. 

a-tantra, as, i, am, having no ropes 
or no (musical) strings ; unrestrained ; (am), n. not 
the object of a rule or of the rule under consideration. 

a-tandra, as, a, am, or a-tandrita, 
a*, a, am, or a-tmulrin, >, ini, t, free from lassi- 
tude, alert, unwearied. 

a-tapa, as, ii, am (rt. tap), not hot, not 
excited, not eager ; cool ; impassible, unostentatious ; 
unemployed ; (<M), m. pi. a class of deities among 
the Buddhists. 

A-tafxm, as, at, as, or a-tapaska, as, i, am, or 
is, m. one who neglects tap<v> or the prac- 
tice of ascetic austerities ; an irreligious character. 



A-tapta, as, d, am, not heated, coo\. Atni'>n- 
Bl, in., Ved. whose body or mass is cool. 
Alii/ilii-tiiiins, ii", m. whose ascetic austerity has 
not been (fully or properly) endured. 

A-t'tjii/iniidita, us, d, am, not suffering. 

a-tamisra, as, a, am, not dark, 
not benighted. 

;, us, us,,Ved. not languid. 

a-tarka, ox, m. an illogical reasoner; 
bad logic. 

A-tarkita, as, d, am, unconsidered, unthought of; 
unexpected; (am), ind. unexpectedly. 

A-tarkya, as, d, am, baffling or surpassing thought 
or reasoning. Alarkya-mhasra-sakti, is, m. in- 
comprehensibly endowed with a thousand powers. 

ii-lii/ii, am, n. bottomless; N. of 
a hell beneath the earth; (o), m. Sm. Atii/it- 
sparfa, as, d, am, or ataJa-spris 1 , k, k, k, touching 
the atnla; bottomless ; (or it may be a-tala-sparsa, 
whose bottom cannot be touched or reached.) 

\ a-tavyas, an, asi, as, Ved. not 
stronger, not very strong. 

atas, ind. (ablative of the pronom. 
base a, synonymous with asmat ), from this, than this ; 
hence ; henceforth, from that time ; from this (or 
from that) cause or reason. Ata-urdhvam, ind. 
henceforth, afterwards. Ata-et-a, ind. for this very 
reason; therefore. Atah-param, ind. henceforth, fur- 
ther on. Ato-nimittam, ind. on this ground, for this 
reason. Ato-nya( tas-an), as, d, a*, differing from 
this. Ato-rtham ffas-ar ), ind. for this object 

WiTBf atasa, as, m. (fr. rt. ^TrT), wind, air; 
the soul ; a (missile) weapon ; a garment made of the 
fibre of (atasi ) flax ; (am), n., Ved. shrubs. 

Atn-ii. (. common flax, LinumUsitatissimum ; Sana, 
Bengal sun used as hemp, Crotolatia Juncea. 



atasi, is, m. (fr. rt. ^TrT), Ved. a 
wandering mendicant. 
Atasdyya, as, d, am, Ved. to be got by begging. 

aft, ind. [probably neut.of an obsolete 
adj. atin, passing, going, beyond ; see rt. at and cf. 
Old Germ, anti, unti, inti, unde, indi, Sec. ; Eng. 
and; Germ, vmd; Gr. tn, a.vrl; Lat. ante ; Lith. 
ant; Arm. ti ; Zend aiti]. As a prefix to verbs and 
nouns, expresses beyond, over ; too far past ; as ati- 
kramitum, to overstep. Ati-krama, transgression. 

When prefixed to nouns, not derived from verbs, 
it expresses beyond, surpassing ; as ati-kaia, past the 
whip ; ati-mdntisha, superhuman, &c. ; see s. v. 

As a separable adverb or preposition (with ace.), 
Ved. beyond. 

Ati is often prefixed to nouns and adjectives, and 
rarely to verbs, in the sense excessive, extraordinary, 
intense; excessively, too; exceedingly, very Ati - 
katkora, as, d, am, very hard, too hard. Ati-kathd, 
(. an exaggerated tale ; (as, a, am), exaggerated ; 
see also s. v. Ati-karshana, am, n. excessive 
exertion. - Ati-kalyam, ind. very early, too early. 

Ati-kdnta, as, d, am, excessively beloved. 

Ati-kdya, as, a, am, of extraordinary body 
or size, gigantic; (as), m., N. of a Rakshasa. 

Ati-kntslta, as, d, am, greatly despised. Ati- 
I, -n ! fi, as, d, am, Ved. too bald.~ Ati-kriMhra, as, 
m. extraordinary pain or hardship ; extraordinary 
penance. Ati-kriti i. u, d, am, overdone, exagge- 
rated. Ati-kritta, as, d, am, very thin, emaciated. 

Ati-kiislinii, us, ii, inn, very or too dark, very or 
too deep blue. Ati-kniiliHni. us, d, am, excessively 
angry Ati-knishta, am, n. extraordinary cry or 
wailing. Ati-khara, as, d, am, very pungent or 
piercing. Ati-ijniiifa. ii". ii, nut, having large 
cheeks or temples; (as), m., N. of the yoga (or 
index), star of the 6th lunar mansion. Ati-gandha, 
as, d, nm, having an overpowering smell ; (as), m. 
sulphur; lemon-grass (Andropogon Schsetiunth.es); 



the Champac flower (Michelia Champaca) ; a kind of 
jasmin. Ati-;/<iitd/niln. s m.. N. of a creeper, Pu- 
tradatr!. Ati-ijui'iini", <<-. n. (compar. of atiiju.ni), 
a higher price. Ati-<iurn't<t. "-', ", '((, very con- 
ceited. J?/->/<//<"m(, <i*. ii, am. very impenetrable. 

Ati-yuna, as, d, am, having extraordinary 
qualities. Ati-ijupta, as, d, am, closely concealed, 
very mysterious. Ati-yitru, us, us or vi, u, very 
heavy Ati-ijo, aiif, f. an excellent cow Ati- 
f/rdhya, as, d, am, very acceptable ; (a*), N. ot 
three successive libations made (or cups filled) at the 
Jyotishtoma sacrifice. Ati-fanda, as, d, am, very 
violent. Ati-nifitna, am, n. excessive practice. 
~Ati-fdpalya, am, n. extraordinary mobiliiy or 
unsteadiness. ^Ati-fhfiltra or <iti-t*k(ittrak(t, as, m. 
(extraordinary parasol), a mushroom ; (d), {. Anise, 
principally Anisum or Anethum Sowa ; another 
plant, Barleria Longifolia. Ati-jara, as, d, am, or 
(as a supplementary fonn) ati-jaras, as, as, an, very 
aged. Ati-jala, as, d, am, well watered. Ati- 
jara, as, m. extraordinary speed ; (as, d, am), very 
fleet. Ati-jdgara, as, d, am, very wakeful ; (as), 
m. the black curlew. Ati-Jirna, as, d, am, very 
aged. Atijinia-td, f. extreme old age Ati-jlra, 
as, d, am, quite alive, very lively. <~Ati-dni(t, am, 
n. extraordinary flight (of birds). * Ati-tapnsrin, i, 
ini, i, very ascetic Ati-tlkshna, as, d, am, very 
sharp. Ati-t'irra, as, d, am. very sharp, pungent 
or acid; (a), f. dub grass Ati-trimia, a., a, nm, 
seriously hurt. Ali-tripti, is, f. too great satiety. 

Att-tnshnd, f. excessive thirst, rapacity; (as, d, 
am), excessively thirsty, rapacious. Ati-trasnu, 
us, TO, u, very timid, over timid. ~ Ati-dagdlid , 
as, d, am, badly burnt ; (am), n. (in medicine) N. 
of a bad kind of burn. Ati-darpa, as, m. excessive 
conceit; N. of a snake; (, a, am), excessively con- 
ceited. Ati-daritin, i, ini, f, very far-sighted. Ati- 
ddtri, td, m. a very liberal man. Ati-ddna, am, n. 
munificence. A ti-daruna, as, d, am, very terrible. 

Ati-ddha, as, m. great heat; violent inflamma- 
tion. Ati-dlraiia, as, d, am, very long, too long. 

Att-duhkhita or ati-dus/ikhita, as, d, am, 
greatly afflicted, very sad. Ati-tlnksaha, as, d, am, 
very hard to bear, qui.e unbetrable. Ati-durgata, 
as, d, am, very badly off. Ati-durdhamha, as, a, 
am, very hard to approach, very haughty. Ati- 
darlambha, as, d, am, very hard to attain or obtain. 

Ati-dusMcara, as, d, am, very difficult. Ati- 
dura, as, d, am, very distant; (am), n. a great 
distance. Ati-dosha, as, m. a great fault. Ati- 
dhavala, as, d, am, very white. Ati-dhmu, us, 
MS, n, distinguished for his cows. Ati-nidra, f. 
excessive sleep; (as, a, am), given to (or over- 
powered by) excessive sleep ; (am), ind. past (or 
after) sleeping time. Att-nipuna, as, d, am, 
very able or skilful. Ati^nlfa, as, a, am, exces- 
sively \ov/. AI/-iint/iiii. nnthds, m. a better road 
than common. Ati-jiada, as, d, am, (in prosody) 
too long by one pada or foot. Ati-paroksha, as, d, 
am, far out of sight, i. e. no longer discernible. 

Atiparoksha-vritti, is, is, i, (in grammar) 
having a nature that is no longer discernible, i.e. 
obsolete. A ti-pataka, am, n. a very heinous sin, 
incest. Ati-piiriixha or ati-purviha, as, m. a first- 
rate man or hero. Ati-piita, as, d, am, quite 
purified ; refined to t\cess.Ati-pe*ala, at, d, am, 
very dexterous or clever. Ati-)ir<iktii<, as, d, am, 
Ved. very manifest, notorious. Ati-praye, ind. very 
early. Ati-pranaya, an, m. excessive kindness, 
partiality. Ali-/>i-ii>nidi/n, ind. having pushed far 
forward. Ati-)irtd>andha,, as, m. complete con- 
tinuity. Ati-/irfi,;i in IKI. inn. n. excess in choosing. 

Ati-pnn-iini, is, (. issuing abundantly or too 

. Ati-)irarridil/ia, as, d, am, enlarged to 
excess, overbearing. Ati-pra$na, ax, m. an ex- 
travagant question, a question regarding transcendental 
objects. Ati-iiniiSni/ii, its, d, am, fit to be asked 
such an extravagant question. Ati-prasakti, is, f. 
or ati-prasamia, an, m. excessive attachment ; un- 
warrantable stretch of a rule or principle. Ati- 
prasiddha, as, d, am, very famous, notorious. 



ati-praudha. 



ati-ffava. 



13 



Ati-praudha, of, a, am, full-grown. Ati- 
praudha-yauvana, as, a, am, being in the 
full enjoyment of youth. Ati-bala, as, a, am, very 
strong or powerful ; (as), m. an active soldier ; N. of 
a king ; (d), f., N. of a medicinal plant (Sidonia 
Cordifolia and Rhombifolia, or Annona Squamosa) ; 
N. of a powerful charm; N. of one of Daksha's 
daughters. Ati-bdlaka, as, m. an infant; (as, a, 
am), childish. Att-bd hu, us, m. 'having extraordi- 
nary arms ;' N.of a Rishi of the fourteenth Manvantara. 

Ati-bibhatsa, as, m. excessive aversion. Ati- 
brahmatarya, din, n. excessive abstinence or con- 
tinence. Ati-bJtara, usually ati-bhdra, as, m. an 
excessive burden ; excessive obscurity (of a sentence) ; 
N. of a king. Atibhdra-ga, as, m. a mule. Ati- 
bhi, Is, m. (very terrific), lightning. Ati-bhishana, 
as, a, am, very terrific or formidable. Atl-bhrita, 
as, a, am, well filled. Ati-bhojana, am, n. eating 
too much ; morbid voracity. Ati-bhru, Us, us, u, 
having extraordinary eyebrows. Ati-mangalya, as, 
d, am, very auspicious ; (as), m. a fruit, -^Egle or 
Crataeva Marmelos. - Ati-mati, is, f. haughtiness. 

Ati-madhyandina, am, n. the height of noon. 
Ati-maria, as, m. close contact. Ati-mdna, as, 
m. great haughtiness. Ati-mdnin, i, ini, i, very 
haughty. Atimani-ti, f. great haughtiness. Ati- 
mdruta, as, a, am, very windy ; (as), m. a hurricane. 

Ati-mukta, as, a, am, entirely liberated ; quite 
free from sensual or worldly desire ; seedless, barren ; 
(as), m., N. of a tree, Dalbergia Oujeinensis ; of a 
creeper, Gzrtnera Racemosa. Ati-mttktaka, as, m. 
= the preceding; mountain ebony; a tree called 
Harimantha. Ati-mukti, is, f. final liberation (from 
death). *-Ati-murti, is, f. 'highest shape,' N. of a 
ceremony. Ati-maitftuna, am, n. excess of sexual 
intercourse. Ati-mokska, as, m. final liberation 
(from death). Ati-modd, f. extraordinary fragrance ; 
N. of a tree, Jasminum Arboreum. Ati-yam, as, m. 
a sort of barley. Ati-yada, as, d, am, or ati-yas'as, 
as, as, as, very celebrated or illustrious. Ali-ydja, 
as, m. 'great sacrificer,' N. of a Rishi. Ati-yitvan, 
ra, tati, or uni, ra, very youthful. Ati-yoga, 
as, m. (in medicine) excessive union, excess. 

Ati-ranhas, as, as, as, extremely rapid. Ati- 
rakta, as, d, am, very red ; (a), f. one of Agni's 
seven tongues. Ati-ratha, as, m. a very great 
warrior fighting from a car. Ati-rabhasa, as, m. 
excessive or extraordinary speed. Ati-raaa, f. (very 
succulent) ; N. of various plants, as MurvS, RSsna, 
KHtanaka. Ati-rdjan, d, m. an extraordinary or 
excellent king ; one who surpasses a king [cf. also 
s. v.]. Ati-ru<!ira, as, d, am, very lovely; (a), 
f., N. of two metres, one a variety of the Ati- 
jagatl, the other also called C'udikd or Culikd. 

Ati-rush, t, t, t, very angry. Ati-rupa, as, d 
or i, am, very beautiful; (am), n. extraordinary 
beauty. Ati-roga, an, m. consumption. Ati- 
romas'a, as, d, am, very hairy, too hairy ; (as), m. 
a wild goat, or a kind of monkey. Ati-lakshml, 
is, u, i, very prosperous; (is), (. extraordinary 
prosperity. Ati-lanyhana, am, n. excessive fasting. 

Ati-lamba, as, d, am, very extensive. - Ati- 
lubdha or ati-lobha, as, d, am, very greedy or 
covetous. Ati-lulita, ax, d, am, closely attached 
or adhering. Ati-lobha, as, m. or atilobha-td, 
f. excessive greediness or covetousness. Ati-loma 
or ati-lomatia, as, d, am, very hairy, too hairy. 

Ati-lomadd, f. a pot-herb, Convolvulus Argenteus. 

Ati-lohita, as, a, am, very red. Atl-lauli/a, am, 
n. excessive eagerness or desire. Ati-raktri, d, n, 
ri, very loquacious. Ati-rakra, OK, d, am, very 
crooked or curved ; (a), f. one of the eight descrip- 
tions of planetary motion. Ati-vartula, as, d, am, 
very or quite round ; (as), m., N. of a grain or 
pot-herb. Ali-vdta, as, m. high wind, a storm. 
- Ali-vdda, as, m. extraordinary, i. e. abusive lan- 
guage ; (reproof) ; N. of a Vedic verse recited on certain 
occasions. Ati-vddin, i, ini, i, talkative. Ati- 
vd/akfi, as, d, am, childish ; (as), m. an infant. 

Ati-vdhana, am, n. excessive toiling. Ati- 
vikata, as, d, am, very fierce ; (as), m. a vicious ele- 



phant. Atl-vipina, as, a, am, having many forests. 

Ati-vilambin, t, ini, i, very dilatory. Ati- 
i-iirabdha-navodha (va-udhd), f. a fond but pert 
young wife. Ati-nsha, as, a, am, exceedingly poi- 
sonous ; counteracting poison ; (a), f. a very poisonous 
yet medicinal plant, Aconitum Ferox. Ati-Vfiddhi, 
is, f. extraordinary growth or increase. Ali-vrifhti, 
is, f. excessive rain. Ativrishti-hata, as, d, am, 
injured by heavy rain. Ati-vepathu, us, m. exces- 
sive tremor ; (us, #, u), or ativepathu-mat, an, all, 
at, trembling excessively. Ati-vaidakshanya, am, 
n. great proficiency. Ati-mifysa, as, d, am, very 
adverse or destructive. Ati-ryathana, am, n. in- 
fliction of (or giving) excessive pain. Ati-ryathd, 
f. excessive pain. Ati-vyaya, as, m. lavish expen- 
diture. Ati-vt/dpta, as, d, am, stretched too far 
(as a rule or principle). Ati-vydpti, is, f. unwarrant- 
able stretch (of a rule or principle). * Ati-s"akta, as, 
d, am, or ati-iakti, is, is, i, very powerful ; (is), f. 
or atitfakti-td, f, great power or valour. Ati^akti- 
bhdj, /;, k, k, possessing great power. AM^anJca, f. 
excessive timidity. Aii-sanara, am, n., Ved. the 
dead of night. Ati-gatta, as, d, am, very excellent. 

Ati-iukra, as, d, am, too bright. Ati-iukla, 
as, d, am, very white, too white. Ati-s'obhana, 
as, d, am, very handsome, distinguished. Ati-s"ri, 
is, if, i, very prosperous. Ati-sanskrita, as, d, 
am, highly finished or adorned or educated. Ati- 
xttkti, it, f. excessive attachment. Atisakti-mat, 
an, afi, at, excessively attached. Ati-sanfaya, as, 
m. excessive accumulation, a hoard. Ati-santapta, 
as, d, am, greatly afflicted. Ati-sandheya, as, d, 
am, easy to be settled or conciliated. - Ati-samartha, 
as, d, am, very competent. Ati-samlpa, as, d, am, 
very near. Ati-samparka, as, m. excessive sexual 
intercourse. Ati-satlhrasa, am, n. excessive fear 
or alarm. Ati-sdntapana, am, n. a species of severe 
penance, inflicted especially for eating unclean animal 
food. - Ati-sdyam, ind.very late or in the dusk. Ati- 
siddM, fe, f. great perfection or proficiency. Ati- 
sujana, as, d, am, very moral, very friendly, very 
respectable. Ati-sundara, as, d or i, am, very hand- 
some, very beautiful ; (as, d), m. f. a metre belonging 
to the class Ashti, also called Citra or Caidald. 

Ati-sulabha, as, d, am, very easily obtainable. 

Ati-suhita, as, d, am, excessively kind, over- 
kind. Ati-srixhti, is, (. an extraordinary or excel- 
lent creation. Ati-seed, f. excessive indulgence (of a 
habit). Ati-saitrabha, as, d, am, very fragrant; 
(am), n. extraordinary fragrance. Ati-sauhitya, am, 
n. excessive fondness, or the effect of it, e. g. being 
spoiled, stuffed with food, &c. Ati-stuti, is, (. extra- 
ordinary praise. Ati-sthira, as, d, am, very stable 
or durable. Ati-sthula, as, a, am, excessively thick, 
or stout, or big, or clumsy ; excessively stupid. Ati- 
snigdha, as, d, am, very smooth, very nice, very 
affectionate. Ati-spars'a, a*, m. too marked contact 
(of the tongue and palate) in pronunciation. Ati- 
xphira, as, d, am, very tremulous. Atl-majma, 
as, m. excessive sleep ; (am), n. excessive tendency 
to dreaming. * Ati-m-aatlia, as, d, am, enjoying ex- 
cellent health. Ati-hasita, am, n. or ati-hdsa, as, 
m. excessive laughter. Ati-hrasra, as, d, am, ex- 
cessively short. Aty-agni, is, m. morbidly rapid di- 
gestion. Ati/-adhhuta, as, d, am, very wonderful. 
- Aty-adhran, d, m. a long way or journey, exces- 
sive travelling. Aty-amarshin, i, ini, i, quite out 
of temper. Attj-amla, as, d, am, very acid ; (as I, 
in. a tree, Spondias Mangifera ; (d), f. a tree, a species 
of citron. Atyamla-parni, (. having very acid leaves, 
N. of a medicinal plant or creeper. Aty-alpa, as, d, 
am, very \Me. Aty-as"ana, am, n. immoderate 
eating. Aty-afaat, an, atl, at, eating too much. 

Aty-asama, as, d, am, very uneven, very rough. 

Aty-ddara, as, m. excessive deference. .'! 
dddna,am, n, taking away too much. Aty-dpti, iff, f. 
Complete attainment. Aty-druilki,is,\,moa\\\mgtoo 
high. Aty-aid, f. extravagant hope. Aty-dhdra, 
as, m. excess in eating. Aty-ahdrin, i, ini, i, eating 
immoderately, gluttonous. Aty-dhita, am, n. great 
calamity ; great danger ; facing great danger ; a daring 



ction. Aty-uTcti, is, f. excessive talking ; exaggera- 
ion ; hyperbole. Aty-uyra, as, d, am, very tierce; 
rery pungent; (am), n. Asa Foetida. Aty-uMais, 
nd. very loudly. Atyuffair-dhrani, is, m. a very 
oud sound ; a very high note. Aty-iMata, as, d, 
am, very imposing, immense, extraordinary. Aty- 
utgdha, as, m. (in medicine) excessive vigour or 
activity. Aty-uddra, as, d, am, very liberal. Aty- 
ilbana or aty-ulvana, as, d, am, very conspicuous, 
mmense, excessive. Aty-ufhya, as, d, am, very hot. 

fn <w^ ati-katha or iti-katha, as, a, am, 
)ast tradition or law, deviating from the rules of his 
caste, lawless; (see also under ati.) 

Tf(i<*m=!i ati-kandaka, as, m., N. of a 
)lant or tree, Hastikanda. 

rfTfTcR'^r ati-kasa, as, d, am, past the whip, 
i. e. unmanageable. , 

ffir<S' l T ati-kup, cl. 4. P. -kupyati, -kopi- 
tum, to become very angry. 

rfrT^ ati-kurd, cl. I. P. -kurdati, -ditum, 
:o jump about. 

Prr<J(iPrr ati-kriti or abhikriti, is, f ., N. of a 
metre of four lines, each containing twenty-five syllables. 
91 Cn <*H ati-krish, cl. I. P. -karshati, 
-karshtum or -krashjum, to drag over or beyond. 

lf^ni ati-kesara, as, m. an aquatic 

plant, Trapa Bipinosa. 

PrTa)*? ati-kram,cl. I. P.A..,4.P.-kramati, 
-te, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to step or go or get 
beyond or over or across ; to pass, cross ; to surpass, 
excel, overcome ; to pass by, neglect ; to overstep, 
transgress, violate ; to pass on or away ; to step out ; 
to part from, lose : Caus. -krdmayati or -kramayati, 
-yitum, to allow to pass, to leave unnoticed. 

Ati-krama, as, m. act of passing or overstepping ; 
lapse (of time) ; overcoming, surpassing, conquering ; 
excess, imposition, transgression, violation ; neglect ; 
determined onset. 

Ati-kramana, am, n. passing, surpassing, over- 
stepping ; excess ; spending (time). 

Ati-kramaniya, a*, d, am, proper or practicable 
to be passed by or neglected or overcome. 

Ati-kramin, i, ini, i, exceeding, violating, &c. 

Ati-kramya, ind. having passed beyond, behind, 
&c. 

Ati-krdnta, as, d, am, having passed or trans- 
gressed; exceeded, surpassed, overcome. Atikrdnta- 
nishedha, as, d, am, guilty of neglecting a prohibition. 

Ati-krdmaka, as, d, am, exceeding, transgress- 
ing, &c. 

ffwE^ ati-kshar, cl. i. P.,Ved. -ksharati, 
-rltum, to overflow. 



ati-kship, cl. 6. P. -kshipati, 
ksheptum, to throw beyond. 

Ati-kshipta, as, d, am, thrown beyond ; (am), n. 
(in medicine) sprain or dislocation of a particular kind. 

ati-khatva, as, a, am, past the 
bedstead, able to do without a bedstead. 



ati-khya, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyati, 
-khydtum, to survey, overlook, neglect, abandon, 
repudiate, 



ati-gam, cl. I. P. -gatchati, -gan- 
tum, or ati-gd, cl. 3. P. -jigdti, -gatnm, to pass, 
overcome, succeed ; to escape ; to pass by, pass over, 
neglect ; to pass away, die. 

Ati-ga, as, d, am (used at the close of compounds), 
exceeding, overcoming, surpassing; as dokatiya (ka- 
at), overcoming grief. 

Ati-gata, as, d, am, having passed ; being past. 

aifri'm ati-gava, as, d, am, having passed 
or surpassed a cow. 

E 



14 



ati-ffuh. 



ati-para. 



ati-guh, cl. i. A. -yiihate, -hittim, 
IT -gadhiiHi, to emerge over ; to rise upon. 

?lPrT'K nti-ynr, cl. 6. P., Ved. -yurati, 
-ritum, to shout, exclaim 

^PringT ati-yuha, f. a plant, Hemionites 
Cordifolia. 

*JiPrlJJ*! ati-fjrnh, cl. 9. P., Ved. -gribhnati 

r -iriluinti, -ijrah'ttum, to take beyond or over 
the usual measure ; to overtake, surpass. 

Ati-graha, at, m. act of overtaking or surpassing ; 
one who takes or seizes to an extraordinary extent ; 
(in philosophy) the same as atigralta. 

Ati-graha, a, m. object of a graha, i.e. of an 



above in rank (with ace.) ; better, higher, more (wilh 
abl.) ; very much, exceedingly, excessively. 

iSfrTrt^ ati-trid, cl. 7 . P. -trinatti, -tarditum, 
to pierce, penetrate. 

^frTrTTT ati-lrij), el. 4. P. -tripyati, -tarp- 
tum or -traptum, to be or become satisfied, satiated 
or glutted. 

ati-trl, cl. I. P. -tarati, -taritum or 



-tiif'itum, to pass, cross, get over, overcome, escape; 
to attain : Desid. -titirshati, to be desirous of crossing 
or overcoming. 

Ati-tarin, i. ini, i, crossing. 

Ati-tarya, ag, a, am, proper or practicable to be 
got over or overcome. 



' tongue . 

'mind;' haata, 'hand;' ttaf, 'skin: these have 
eight corresponding ati-gralias or objects, viz. 
apana, 'exhaling substance;' naman, 'name;' rasa, 
' sap or taste ;' rupa, ' form ;' ialtda, ' sound ;' kama, 
' desire ;' karman, ' action ;' and sparfa, ' touch.' 

Ati-<jraliya, .s. m., Ved., N. of three successive 
libations made (or cups filled) at the Jyotishtoma 
sacrifice ; (very acceptable ; see under ati.) 

flfrltl ati-gha, as, m. (fr. ati and rt. han, 
very destructive'), a weapon, a bludgeon ; wrath. 

Ati-ghna, a*, I, am, Ved. very or utterly de- 
structive ; (F), f., Ved. a happy state of utter oblivion 
or profound sleep obliterating all that is disagreeable 
in the past. 

Ati-ghnya, as, a, am, Ved. overpowering, over- 
coming (?). 

TSiPrl'M^afi-c'amii, us, us, , victorious over 
armies. 

Nfrl'Ml. ati-(ar, cl. I. P. -tarati, ~ritum, to 
pass or pass by ; to overtake, surpass ; to transgress, 
offend, be unfaithful to. 

Ati-Atra, at, a, am, transient, changeable; (a), 
f., N. of the shrub Hibiscus Mutabilis. 

Ati-Sarana. See s. v. ati. 

Ati-dara, a*, m. act of passing, overtaking, sur- 
passing ; accelerated motion, especially of planets. 

Ati-farin, t, ini, ', surpassing, transgressing. 

<HPrl-Jrl ati-crit, cl. I. P. -(artati, -titum, 
to stick on, fasten together. 

wfrT^n? ati-6esht, cl. i. A..-(eshtate, -titum, 
to make extraordinary or excessive efforts. 

flPiiflS,'^ ati-Mhanda, as, a, am, past 
worldly desires, free from them. 

Ati-iVliandas, as, as, as, Ved. past worldly desires, 
free from them ; (as, as), f. n., N. of two extensive 
classes of metres ; (as), n., N. of a particular brick in 
the sacrificial fire-place. 

<ifrlH J lrfl ati-jagati, f., N. of a genus of 
metres (belonging to the class AtiMluindas), of four 
lines, each containing thirteen syllables. 

WnTf ati-jana, as, a, am ( past men 
uninhabited. 



ati-jiita, as, a, am, superior to 
his parentage. 

wfrtPn ali-ji, cl. i. P. -jayati, -jetum, to 
conquer. 

^rfinTfa ati-jin, cl. I. P. -fivati, -vitum 
to survive; to surpass in the mode of living. 

i Print! ati-tata, as, a, am (fr. ati-tan), far- 
stretched, making one's self very big, conceited. 

waa^titi-tap, cl. I. P. -tapati, -taptum 

to be very hot ; to heat ; to affect greatly : Caus 

'turn, to heat much. 

xi Pn n . i ^ ati-taram, ind. (compar. of ati] 



ati-tyad, surpassing that ; (a 
fictitious compound coined by grammarians.) 

^PrlWI ati-tvam, surpassing thee; (a 
grammatical compound, see the last) ; atitvdm, ati- 
tran (ace. sing, and pi.), him that surpasses thee, 
them that surpass thee. 

^ ati-tvar, cl. i. A., occasionally P., 
tvarate, -ti, -ritum, to hasten greatly. 

atithi, is, 1, i, m. f. n. (etymology 
ncertain ; if, according to native authorities, fr. rt. at, 
t would then first mean ' a traveller ;' if fr. a and 
it/it, the first idea would be ' one who has no fixed 
ime for coming or staying ;' if from ati and sthd, 
one who has the pre-eminence over the members of 
lie household '), a guest, entitled to hospitality ; (is), 
m. wrath ; N. of Agni or an attendant of Soma ; N. 
of Suhotra, king of AyodhyS, and grandson of RSma. 
Atithi-kriyd, f. hospitality, as (religiously) due to 
guest. Atithi-gva, as, m. ('to whom guests should 
o'), an epithet of DivodSsa. Atithi-tva, am, n. 
:ondition of a guest, hospitality. Atithi-deva, as, 
a or i, am, treating the guest as a divinity. Atithi- 
fcesha, as, m. inhospitality. Atithi-dharma, as, 
i. title to hospitality. Atithi-dharmin, i, ini, i, 
ititled to hospitality. Atithi-pati, is, m. the host 
or entertainer of a guest. Atithi-pujana, am, n. or 
atithi-pujd, f. honourable and religious reception of 
a guest. Atitki-tat, ind. like a guest. Atithi- 
satkdra, as, m. honourable treatment of a guest. 
Atithi-sevd, (. attention paid to a guest. 

Atithin, i, ini, i (fr. rt. at), Ved. travelling ; (i), 
m., N. of a king, also called Suhotra and Atithi, q. v. 

ati-datta, as, m., N. of a brother 
of Datta and son of Rajadhideya. 

ati-dah, cl. i. P., poet, also A., 
-dahati, -te, -dagdhmn, to burn or blaze across ; to 
Burn or distress greatly. 

ati-da, cl. 3. P. -dadati, -datum, to 
surpass in giving ; to pass over or neglect in giving. 

ati-diinta, as, m., N. of a prince 
ati-die, cl. 4. P. -d'wyati, -devitum, 
to play high, lose at play. 

J) Prl P^ 51 ati-dis, cl. 6. P. -disati, -deshtum 
to assign, make over, transfer: Pass, -dist/ate, (ii 
grammar) to be overruled or attracted or assimilated. 

Ati-dishfa, as, a, am, overruled, attracted, in 
fluenced, inferred, substituted. 

Ati-defa, a*, m. transfer, extended application 
inference, analogy, overruling influence, assimilation 
a rule providing for more than the usual rule ; purlin] 
one thing instead of another, substitution ; rufxlti 
deda, such a rule as affecting the form of a word 
(as, a, am), overruling, previously stated. 

^rfinft'Ol ati-dipya, as, m. (very brilliant) 
a plant, Plumbago Rosea. 

) Pn e IT ati-drip, cl. 4. P. -dripyati 
-da-rptiim or -draptum, to be excessively conceitei 



ati-dris, cl. i. P., Ved. -posy ati, 

IrittlituiH^lo look beyond, look through. 

ati-deva, as, m. a superior god ; 
urpassing the gods. 

ati-dhanvan, a, m., N. of a 
escendant of S'unaka. 

W Prl'Vf^ ati-dhav, cl. I . P. -dhavati, -vitum, 
o run or rush over. 

fffir ati-dhriti, is, f., N. of a genus of 
metres belonging to the class AtiMhcnila*, and con- 
sting of four lines, each containing nineteen syllables ; 
n arithm.) nineteen. 

wPffl'^ ati-nam, cl. i . P. -namati, -nantum, 
3 bend aside, keep on one side. 
flfrHIIT ati-naman, a, m., N. of a 
aptarshi of the sixth Manvantara. 
*H PrH I SJ ati-nashtra, as, a, am, past danger, 
ut of danger. 

Prl Pi *{ rl^ ati-ni&rit or ati-nivrit, t, f., N. 
f a Vedic metre of three pSdas, containing respec- 
ively seven, six and seven syllables. 

"M Prl ri <JH ati-nidram, ind. past sleeping 

ne. See s. v. ati. 

^frlP'iB'T ati-nish-tan (-nis-tan), cl. 8. P., 

X 

Ved. -tanoti, -nitum, to penetrate. 

ati-rii, cl. i. P. -nayati, -netum, to 
ead over or beyond, to help a person over anything ; 
o allow to pass away: Intens. A. -neniyate, to bring 
orward. 

' ati-nu, Caus. -navayati, -yitum, to 
urn away. 

ati-mtd, cl. 6. P. A., Ved. -nudati. 
te, -nottum, to drive by. 

^rfK^ ati-ned, cl. I. P., Ved. -nedati, 
ditum, to stream or flow over, to foam over. 
fl Prl H I ati-nau, aus, aus, u, disembarked. 
ati-pahta, f . a girl who is past five. 
or a-patikshepa. 



as, m. omission of removing the theatrical curtain. 

ati-path, Pass, -pathyate, to be 
proclaimed, named or celebrated. 

ati-pat, cl. i. P. -patati, -titum, 
to fall or fly by, past, beyond, over ; to neglect : Caus. 
-)n~ttcii/<tti, -yitum, to cause to fly by; to drag 
away ; to make effectless. 

Ati-jmtana, am, n. act of falling or flying beyond, 
passing, missing, transgressing. 

Ati-patita, as, a, am, missed, transgressed, past. 

Ati-pata, as, m. passing away, lapse; neglect, 
transgression ; ill-usage, opposition, contrariety. 

Ati-patita, as, a, am, quite displaced or broken ; 
(am), n. (in medicine) complete fracture of a bone. 

Att-patln, i, ini, i, overtaking, excelling in speed ; 
(in medicine) running a rapid course, acute. 

Ati-patya, an, a, am, fit or proper to be neglected. 

xSfrlMrT ati-pattra, as, m. the Teak tree ; 
another tree, Hastikanda. 

ati-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, 



to go beyond (with ace.), jump over, neglect, trans- 
gress : Caus. -padayati, -yitum, to allow to pass by. 

Ati-pntti, /*. f. going beyond, passing, lapse; 
l-riyatipatti, the passing by of an action unaccom- 
plished. 

Ati-ynnna, as, a, am, gone beyond, transgressed, 
missed; past. 

^jPrf^^ ati-para, as, a, am, having over- 
come his enemy or enemies ; (as), m. a great enemy. 



ati-pa. 



ati-sandham. 



15 



f ati-pa, Caus. P. -payayati, -yitum, 
to give to drink in great quantity. 

'Sfrmi^rn'Mfl ati-pddanicrit or ati-pdda- 
ii irrit, t, (., N. of a Vedic metre of three padas, con- 
taining respectively six, eight and seven syllables. 

iHrrlfilri ati-pitri, -td, m. surpassing his 
own hther. Ati-pitdmaka, as, m. surpassing his 
own paternal grandfather. 

^TrrftJ ati-pii, cl. 9. P., Ved. -pundti, 
-jiaritinn, to purify by overflowing. 

^rfinT ati-prl, P., Ved. -prindti(?), Caus. 
-parayati, -yitum, to convey across. 

^rfrTHftfi"rT ati-pra-kit or -tit, cl. 3. A., Ved. 
-i-ekile, to be distinct or distinguishable. 

wfint^T ati-pra-6yu, cl. i. A. -iyavate, 
<"yotum, to pass by : Caus. -tydvayati, -yitum, to 
cause or allow to pass by. 

^rfrnror^T ati-pra-nas (rt. nas), cl. 4. P. 

\ J 

-nadyati, -nas"ttum or -nanshtum, to be deprived 
of (with ace.). 

vMrimiM ati-pra-ni (rt. ni), cl. I . P. -nay ati, 
-netum, to lead past. 
flfrlHTrn* 1 ati-pra-nud (rt. nud], cl. 6. P. A. 

O V 

-nudati, -tf, -nottum, to press a person very strongly. 

w Pit HI iHI ati-pramdna, as, d, am, past 
measure, immense. 

^rfrlHTCjH ati-prdnam, ind. above life. 
Atiprdna-priya, as, d, am, dearer than life. 

^rfinrfTrT ati-preshita, am, n. the time 
after the ceremony in which the Praisha Mantras are 
used. 

vt Tn o w *i^ati-brahman, a, m., N. of a king. 

stPn f^ati-bru, cl. 2. P. -braviti, -vaktum, 
to insult, abuse. 

1 5ffinT^a<t-6Ai(, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -vitum, 
to excel, overcome. 
Ati-bham, as, m, superiority ; overcoming. 

^TfrT>jfT ati-bhumi, is, f. extensive land ; 
culmination, eminence, superiority ; excess. 

^!lfrT*T^ ati-bhush, cl. 10. A. -bhushayate, 
-yitum, to precede in adorning oneself. 

^rn*iii'=ra ati-manushya-buddhi, is, is, 
i, having a superhuman intellect. 

\ ati-martya,as, a, am, superhuman. 

i-marydda, as, d, am, exceeding 
the proper limit ; (am), ind. beyond bounds. 

wfrT*TT3 ati-mdtra, as, d, am, exceeding 
the proper measure; (am), ind. or atimdtra-iai, 
ind. beyond measure. 

stlri^T^M ati-mdmisha, as, i, am, super- 
human, divine. 

strnm*^ ati-mdm (ace. of aty-aham, q. v.), 
him or her that surpasses me. 

aPriii-M ati-mdya, as, d, am, emancipated 

from Maya or Illusion ; finally liberated. 

^rfrTTIT ati-mdra or ati-bhdra, as, m., N. 
of a prince. 

TirTWrT i. ati-mita, as, d, am, over mea- 
sured, beyond measure, exceeding. 

^TrrTwrT 2. a-timita, as, d, am, not moist- 
ened, not wet. 

"fa^R ut *- mu kta and ati-muktaka, as, m. 
(rt. mail), N. of certain shrubs or trees ; see under 
ati (surpassing pearls in whiteness). 



Ati-muTdi, is, f. final liberation. See under ati. 
Ati-mnfya, ind. part, having dismissed or given up. 

ati-mrityu, us, us, u, overcoming 



death. 



ati-ya, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn, to 
pass by. 

jl*^ ati-yiiyam (nom, pi. of ati-tvam, 

q. v.), persons surpassing thee. 

ei frl 4.1 1 ^ati-rdjan, a, m. an extraordinary 
king ; superior to a king. Ati-rajakumdri, is, it 
or I, i, superior to a princess. 

Atirajaya, nom. P. atirajayati, -yitum, to sur- 
pass a king. 

Ati-rajni, f. (a woman) superior to a king. 

iHfcHlef ati-rdtra, as, a, am, Ved. pre- 

pared or performed over-night ; (as), m. an optional 
part of the Jyotishtoma sacrifice ; commencement 
and conclusion of certain sacrificial acts ; concluding 
Vedic verse chanted on such occasions ; N. of a son 
ofCakshusha the sixth Manu. Atiratra-savamya- 
us, m. the victim sacrificed at the Atiratra. 

ati-ri, neut. of ati-rai, q. v. 

f ati-rti, Pass, -riiyate, to be left 
with a surplus, to surpass (in a good or bad sense 
with abl. or ace.). 

Ati-rikta, an, a, am, left with or as a surplus, left 
apart; redundant, unequalled. Atirikta-ta, f. re- 
dundancy, &c. Atiriktanga (ta-an), as, a, am, 
having a redundant limb or finger or toe ; (am), n. a 
redundant limb or finger or toe. 

Ati-reka or ati-reka, as, m. surplus, excess ; redun- 
dancy; difference; (as, a, am), redundant. 

AH-rekin, i, ini, i, surpassing. 

ati-ruf, cl. I . P. -ro6ati, -fitum, to 

outshine. 
Ati-ru6, k, m. a horse's fetlock or knee. 

ati-rai, as, as, i (' exceeding one's 

income'), extravagant. 

atiliha or athilla, f. (etymology 
uncertain), N. of a Prikrit metre of four lines, each 
containing sixteen Matras. 

^rfrT^R ati-vayam(nom. pi. of aty-aham, 
q. v.), persons surpassing me. 
*irnqrllf ati-vartana. See under ati-vrit. 

^tin^rfon ati-valita, as, a, am, well sur- 

rounded or covered (?), full of folds (?), well supplied (?). 

^ffinr? ati-vah, cl. i. P. -vahati, -vodhum, 
to carry over or across : Caus. -rahayati, -yitum, to 
let time pass, spend. 

Ati-vahana, am, n. excessive toiling or enduring. 

Ati-vaJiita, as, a, am, swifter than the wind ; 
(according to Colebrooke) an epithet of the Sfikshma- 
sarlra, also (according to Carey) of the Preta-Sarira, or 
misery-enduring body, which is of the size of a 
thumb ; (as), m. an inhabitant of the lower world. 

Ati-rahya, a-*, a, >, practicable or proper to be 
passed (as time, &c.) ; (m), n. the passing of time. 

Ati-vodM, dha, m. one who carries over or across. 

vi in =( i ati-vtisa, as, m. fast on the day 
before performing the S'raddha. 



ati-viddha, as, a, am (rt. vyadh), 
transfixed, badly wounded. Atividdha-liheshaja, 
as, i, am, curing deep wounds. 

wrnfqig ati-visva, as, m. ('superior to all 

or to the universe'), N. of a Muni. 

vt in =1 rt^ ati-vrit, cl. i. A. -vartate, -titum, 
to pass, surpass, cross ; to get over, overcome ; to 
transgress, violate, offend, especially by unfaithfulness ; 
to pass away j to delay. 

Ati-vartana, am, n. a pardonable offence or mis- 
demeanour. 



Ati-vartin, i, ini, i, crossing, passing ; guilty of a 
pardonable offence or of pardonable irregularity. 

Att^critti, is, (. surpassing; hyperbolical meaning ; 
(in medicine) excessive action. 

v)Pnq^ ati-vela, as, d, am, passing its 
proper boundary, excessive ; (am), ind. excessively. 

*ifn4lfil^ ati-vyddhin, i, ini, i (rt. 
vycuJh), piercing, wounding. 
Ati-ryadhya, as, a, am, vulnerable. 

irt ai S$0 ati-sakkari or ati-sakvari, f. a 
class of metres of four lines, each containing fifteen 
syllables. It has eighteen varieties. 

a fn l so ati-sakra, as, a, am, superior to 

Indra. 

^rfrT^II; at>-sank, cl. i . A. -sankate, -kitum, 
to suspect ; v to be concerned about. 

'8 frl 31 <4 atisaya, &c. See under ati-si 

below. 

vi fn ^np| ati-sastra, as, d, am, superior to 

weapons or missiles. 

sirn^iia\< atisdkvara, as, d, am, written in 
or connected with the Ati-sakvarl metre. 



ati-si, cl. 2. A. -s"ete, -sayitum, to 
precede in lying down ; to surpass, excel, exceed ; 
to act as an incubus, annoy. 

Ati-iaya, as, m. pre-eminence, eminence ; superi- 
ority in quality or quantity or numbers ; advantageous 
result ; one of the superhuman qualities attributed to 
Jaina Arhats ; (as, a, am), pre-eminent, superior, 
abundant. Atiiayam or atiiayma, ind. eminently, 
very. Atifayokti (ya-uk), is, f. hyperbolical lan- 
guage ; extreme assertion ; verbosity. 

Ati-iayana, as, a, am, eminent, abundant ; (am), 
ind. excessively. Ati-iayam, f., N. of a metre of 
four lines, also called Citralekhd. 

Ati-iayita, as, d, am, superior. 

Ati-iayin, I, ini, i, excelling, abounding. 

Ati-idyana, am, n. act of excelling ; excessiveness. 

Ati-3ayin, i, ini, i, excelling, abounding ; excessive. 

Ati-teta, as, d, am, excelling, exceeding ; superior. 

^rnT^rTrTH ati-sitam, ind. past the cold, 

after the winter. 



ati-sesha, as, m. remainder, rem- 

nant, especially of time. 

viCn^a ati-sreshtha, as, d, am, superior 
to the best, best of all. AtifresJitha-tva, am, n. 
pre-eminence. 

Ati-ireyasi, is, m. a man superior to the most 
excellent woman. 

^rfrrfe^ ati-slish, cl. 4. P. -slishyati, 
-Sleshtum, to fasten or tie over. 

wfina ati-sva, as, i, am, superior to, or 
worse than, a dog ; (a), m., N. of a tribe. 

wfciHrt ati-shel (rt. sel or sel), Caus. P. 
-shelayati, -yitum, to make one go to a great 
distance. 

ati-shkadvari, f. (rt. skand), 



(transgressor), a dissolute woman. 



a-tishthat, an, antl, at, not stand- 
ing, unstable. 

4) frl B ( ati-shthd (rt. stha), cl. i.V.-tishthati, 
-slilTiatum, to excel. 

Ati-shtha, f. precedence, superiority; (<J), m. f., 
Ved. or ati-shlhdvan, d, m. or atishthd-vat, an, 
ati, at, superior in standing, surpassing. 



^yT ati-san-dhd (-sam-dhu), cl. 3. P. 
A. -dadhdti, -dhutte, -dhdtum, to overreach, de- 
ceive. 

Ati-sandham, ind. in violation of an agreement 
or of the settled order. 



16 



ati-san-dhdna. 



atyashti-samagrl. 



Ati-san-dhana, am, n. overreaching, cheating. 
Ati-Nin-tlliitii, an, a, m, overreached, cheated. 
Ati-san-dhrya, cm, a, am, easy to be conciliated 
or settled. 



ati-sarva, as, a, am, superior to 

all ; (), m. the supreme. 

^ffrlttiqrw*. ati-stimralsara, as, i, am, 
extending over more (han a year. 

THfrfUI*-HI ati-samya, f. the sweet juice of 
the Bengal Madder, Rubia Manjith. 

flfrlW ati-sri, Caus. P. -sdrayati, -yitum, 
to extend ; to exert (?). 

Ati-tara, as, m., Ved. effort, exertion. 

Ati-tara or ati-sira, as, m. violent straining at 
stool, dysentery. 

Ati-tarntin or afi-earakin or ati-earin or att- 
variit, 1, ini, i, afflicted with dysentery. 

'^rfinpT ati-srij, cl. 6. P. -srijati, -srashtum, 
to dismiss, abandon ; to leave as a remnant ; to remit, 
forgive ; to give away. 

Ati-sarga, (u, m. act of parting with, dismissal, 
giving away, granting permission. 

Ati-earjana, am, n. liberality, granting, engaging, 
a gift ; sending out of the world, killing. 

Ati-fi iji/ii, ind. part, having dismissed, &c. ; ex- 
cessively. 

wfinr^afi-snp, cl. I. P. -sarpati, -sarptum 
ar"-eraptum, to glide over, get over. 

mPnwi ati-sena, as, m., N. of a prince, 
a son of STambara. 



ati-sauparna, as, I, am, superior 
to Supama's or Garuda's (vision, &c.). 

ofrlf^cl ati-stri, is, is or , i, surpassing a 
woman ; Gram. 173.6. The feminine may end in j. 

wPnpWM ati-hastaya, Nom.ffr. ati-hasta), 
P.atlhastayati.-yitum, to stretch out the hands; (fr. 
atihastin), to overtake on an elephant. 

w fn f)fi^ ati-himam, ind. after the cold 
or the frost. 

Wrft alt (ati-i), cl. 2. P. aty-eti, -turn, 
to pass, elapse, pass over, overflow ; to pass on ; to 
get over ; to defer ; to enter ; to overcome, overtake, 
outdo; to pass by, neglect; to overstep, violate; to 
be redundant ; to die : Intens. atlyate, to overcome. 

Afita, at, a, am, gone by, past, passed away, 
dead ; having gone through, having got over or be- 
yond, having passed by, having neglected ; negligent ; 
passed, left behind ; excessive ; (at), m. modem N. 
of a particular !?aiva sect ; (am), n. the past. Atlla- 
kata, at, m. the past time or tense. Atita-nauka, 
at, a, am, landed. 

AtUvan ftl-if), (., Ved. (transgressor), a bad 
woman. Aty-aya, aty-aya, see s. r. 

mlnB a-tikshna, as, a, am, not sharp, 
blunt, dull. 

wrflUrjq atindriya (ati-in), as, a, am, be- 
yond the cognisance o((indriya) the senses ; (cm), m. 
in the Slnkhya phil. the soul or punifha ; (am), n. 
in the Slnkhya phil. nature or pradhdna ; in the 
Vedanta phil. the mind or manoi. 

*nftT^, wrftn;. See under ati-ri(, 

all *ri. 

wito atlva (ati-ita), ind. exceedingly, 
very; excessively, too; quite; surpassing (with the 
ace.). 

wrilH a-t'ivra, as, a, am, not sharp, blunt ; 
not pungent 

WJf a-tunga, as, a, am, not tall, short, 
dwarfish. 



a-tunda, as, d, am, not stout, thin, 
am, Ved. not liberal, 



lank. 

'ant. a-tura, as, a 
not rich. 



a-tula, as, a, am, unequalled ; (as), 
m. (destitute of weight), the Sesamum seed and plant. 
A-tuJya, at, a, am, unequalled. 

a-tusha, as, a, am, without husks. 
a-tushara-kara, as, m. (having 



not cold rays), the sun. 

tushti,is,f. displeasure, discontent. 

a-tuhina, Ved. not cold; used in 
compounds, thus atuhina-dJiaman, a, or atuhina- 
raiimi, is, or atuJiina-riuH, is, m. the sun. 

a-tutuji, is, is, i, Ved. not quick, 



slow. 



a-turta, as, a, am, Ved. not in a 
hurry ; not outrun or outdone or obstructed ; unhurt ; 
(am), n. illimited space. Aturta-dakalui, as, m., 
Ved. having designs that cannot be obstructed (epithet 
of the AsvinsJ. Aturta-pathin, anthas, m., Ved. 
having a path that cannot be obstructed. 

TNjJUII^ a-trinada (na-ada), as, m. (not an 
eater of grass), a newly-born calf. 

'JlrJJWl a-trinya, f. a small quantity or 
short supply of grass. 

arir^rt a-tridila, as, a, am, Ved, not 
fragile, solid, or ' having no holes.' 

wijvi a-tripa, as, d, am, Ved. not satisfied. 
Atripnuvat, an, all, at, Ved. insatiable. 
A-tripta, as, a, am, unsatisfied, insatiable, eager. 
Atripta-drif, k, k, Ic, looking with eagerness. 
A-tripti, in, f. unsatisfied condition, insatiability. 

^TrjfoiT a-trishita, as, a, am, Ved, not 
thirsty, not greedy. 

A-trishnaj, k, k, k, Ved. not thirsty. 

A-trishya, as, a, am, Ved. beyond the reach of 
thirst.' 

A-trishyat, an, antl, at, Ved. not thirsting after, 
not greedy, not eager. 

a-tejas, n. absenpe of brightness 
or vigour ; dimness, shade, shadow ; feebleness, dul- 
ness, insignificance ; (as, as, as), or a-tejaska, as, d, 
am, or a-tfjasvin, i, ini, i, not bright, dim, not 
vigorous. 

*utla-<osAamya, as, a, am, impossible 
or improper to be pleased or appeased. 

atka, as, ii, am (fr. rt. at), travelling ; 
(ax), m. a traveller ; a limb or member ; (Ved.) water, 
liquid ; lightning ; armour, mail ; garment ; N. of an 
Asura. 

)rt atklla or utk'da, as, m., N. of the 
author of some Vedic hymns, a descendant of Visva- 
mitra. 

nttali, is, m., N. of a man. 

attavya, as, d, am (fr. rt. ad), fit or 
proper to be eaten. 

AM, ii, m., Ved. an eater; f., see also s.v. atta. 
Attrl, ta, m. an eater. 

?raT atta, f. (etym. uncertain, probably 
a word borrowed from the Deccan, occurring chiefly 
in dramas) ; a mother ; mother's sister ; elder sister ; 
(in Prakrit) a mother-in-law. See ajcka. 

Mti, in, or itllikii, f. elder sister. 

attra, &c. See ^T^, 



^a( ulna, as, oratnu,us, m. (fr. a),the sun. 
Atya, at, m., Ved. a courser, steed. 



T aty-anhas, as, as, as, Ved. beyond 
the reach of (or emancipated from) sin or evil. 

ViiqP 1 '! aty-agni, is, m. morbidly rapid 
digestion, see s. v. all ; (is, is, i), surpassing fire. 
Aty-agni-nomdrka ( ma-ar c ), as, d, am, brighter 
than fire or the moon or the sun. 

vitMT'iKln aty-agnishtoma, as, m., N. of 
the optional second part of the Jyotishtoma sacrifice ; 
the Vedic verse chanted at the dose of that cere- 
mony. 

^TWIf?! aty-ankusa, as, d, am, past the 
(elephant-driver's) hook, unmanageable. 

9ii*4j*rt aty-angula, as, a, am, exceeding 
an an-gula (finger's breadth). 

v< wCn s^ aty-ati-kram, cl. I. P. -kramati, 
-kramititm, to approach for sexual intercourse. 

^Ti*lf*trt aty-anila, as, a, am, surpassing 
the wind. 



aty-anta, as, d, am, past its proper 
end or limit ; excessive, very great or strong, &c. ; 
endless, unbroken, perpetual ; absolute, perfect ; (am), 
ind. excessively, exceedingly; in perpetuity; absolutely, 
completely; to the end. Atyanta-kopana, as, d, 
dm, very passionate, outrageous. Atyanta-ga, as, 
d, am, going or walking very much or very fast. 

Atyanta-gata, as, d, am, completely pertinent; 
always applicable. ~ Atyanta-gati, is, f. complete ac- 
complishment ; (in grammar) the sense of ' completely.' 

Atyanta-gdmin, I, ini, i, going or walking very 
much or very fast. Atyanta-gunin, I, ini, i, having 
extraordinary qualities. Atyanta-tiraikrita-vafya- 
dhvant, is, f. (in rhetoric) a metaphoric or hyper- 
bolical use of depreciating language. Atyanta- 
pldana, am, n. act of giving excessive pain. Atyan- 
ta-vdsin, i, m. a Brahman who perpetually lodges as a 
student with his teacher. Atyanta-samyoga, as, m. 
(in grammar) immediate proximity. Atyanta-sam- 
parka, as, m. excessive sexual intercourse. Atyanla- 
sukumdra, as, I, am, very tender; (as), m. a kind 
of grain, Panicum Italicum. - Atyantdbhdra ("ta- 
abh), as, m. absolute non-existence. 

i. alyantika or atyantlna, as, a, am, going 
much or fast or far. 



2. aty-antika, as, d, am, too close, 
too near, very close ; (am), n. too great nearness. 

wm< aty-aya, as, m. (fr. rt. i with ati, see 

all), passing, lapse, passage ; passing away, perishing, 
death; danger, risk, evil, suffering ; transgression, guilt, 
vice; getting at, attacking; overcoming, mastering 
(mentally) ; a class. 

Atyaylka, better dlyayika, at, d, am, tempo- 
rary, occasional. 

Atyayin, i, ini, i, passing, surpassing. 

ilKKlfrT aty-a.ra.ti, is, m., N. of a son of 

Janantapa. 
Sii^'lj aty-artha, as, d, am (beyond its 

proper worth), exorbitant, excessive. Atyartham. 
ind. excessively, exceedingly. 

wrqc aty-ard, cl. i. P. -ardati, -ditum, to 

press hard, to distress greatly. 

^TiTf? aty-arh, cl. I. P. -arhati, -hitum, to 
excel in worth. 

'3T?rfw aty-avi, is, m., Ved. passing over 
or through the strainer, which consisted of sheep's 
wool or a sheep's tail (an epithet of Soma). 

^Tiinjl aty-as, cl. <). P. -asndti, -asitum, to 
precede in eating. 

HrUrB aty-ashti, is, f. a metre of four 
lines, each containing seventeen syllables ; the number 
seventeen. Atyathti-edmayri, f. title of a particular 
book. 



aty-as. 



a-datta. 



17 



i. aty-as (a/i-as), cl. 2. P. -srfi, to 
excel, surpass. 

^THW 2. aty-as (ati-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati, 
-situm, to shoot beyond or at, overpower (with 
arrows). 

Aty-asta, as, a, am, having shot beyond, having 
surpassed. 

^fiH^M aty-aham, surpassing me, (a ficti- 
tious word coined by grammarians.) 

^TUTjr aty-ahna, as ; a, am, exceeding a day 
in duration. 

*J)tt|l<*K aty-d-kdra, as, m. (rt. kri), con- 
tempt, blame. 

H ft I sfcW aty-d-kran (ati-d"), cl. i. P. 
-kramati, -kramitum, to walk past. 

^T?rmT afy-5<?ara, as, m. performance of 
works of supererogation ; (cut, d, am), negligent of 
or departing from the established customs. 

>J) fl lf?W aty-dditya, as, d, am, surpassing 
the sun. 

-MrlllMR aty-d-dhdna, am, n. act of im- 
posing or placing upon ; imposition, deception. 

^rUM^I aty-dnandd, f. morbid indiffer- 
ence (of a wife) to the pleasure of sexual intercourse. 

^SrUm aty-dya, as, m. (fir. rt. i with ati), 
transgression, excess; (as, a, am), going beyond, 
transgressing. 

'JlrHHIr^ aty-d-yat (ati-d), cl. I. A.-yatate, 
-titum, to make extraordinary efforts. 

'HrMIc* aty-dla, as, m., N. of a plant, 
Plumbago Rosea. 

>y rH I *y IH H aty-dsramin, I, m. (superior to 
the four Asramas), an ascetic of the highest degree. 

^trMlfl aty-dsa, as, m. act of allowing to 
elapse ; only used in the ace. as the concluding part of 
compound words, thus dvyahdtydsam, after an in- 
terval of two days. 

>HHJ=til aty-uktd or aty-ukthd, f., N. of a 
class of metres of four lines, each containing two 
syllables. 

' : %7$Qaty-uksh(ati-uksh),c\. I. P.-ukshati, 
-kshitum, to surpass. 

^ITJraiT aty-ut-kram (ati-uf), cl. i. P. 
-kramati, -kramitum, to surpass, excel. 

^TrJTV aty-upadha, as, d, am, superior to 
any test, tried, trustworthy. 

aty-uh. See aty-uh. 

I aty-umasd, ind. (etym. unknown), 
particle of abuse, used in comp. with a*, bhii, kri. 

^SfflfH aty-urmi, is, is, i, Ved. overflowing, 
bubbling over. 

^TrtrfT aty-uh (ati-uh), cl. I. P. uhati, 
-hitum, to convey across. Spelt aty-uh in some 
forms. 

vi io^ aty-nha, as, m. close meditation ; a 
gallinule, a peacock; (a), f. a plant, Jasminum Vil- 
losum or Nyctanthes Tristis. 

Vft^aty-rij (ati-rij), cl. I. P. A. -arjati, 
-te, -jitum, to convey across, admit ; to remove. 

'^^aty-esh, cl. I. P. -eshati, -shitum, to 
glide over. 

*9f I. a-tra or Ved. a-trd, ind. (fr. pro- 
nominal base a substituted for etad; the word atra 



being often used for the loc. case etasmin), in 
this matter, in this respect; in this place, here; at 
this time; there; then. Atra-daghna, as, I, am, 
reaching so far up, having this (or that) stature. 
Atra-bhavat, an, ati, at, honourable (used chiefly 
in dramatic language, to indicate a person who is 
present). 

Atratya, as, a, am, connected with this place, 
produced or found here. 

!<:( 2. a-tra, as, d, am (rt. trai), Ved. not 
enjoying (or not affording) protection. 

^IW 3- atra, as, m. (for at-tra, fr. rt. ad), 
Ved. a devourer, demon; a Rakshasa; (am), n., 
Ved. food. 

Atri, if, m. (etymologically at-tri, fr. rt. ati), a de- 
vourer ; N. of a great Rishi, author of a number of Vedic 
hymns ; (in astronomy) one of the seven stars of 
the Great Bear. - Atrayas, pi. m. the descendants of 
Atri. Atri-t!aturaha, as, m. (the four days of Atri), 
N. of a sacrifice. Atri-jdta, as, m. the moon, said to 
have been produced by Atri's look ; for a-tri-jdta, see 
below. Atri-driy-ja, atri-netra-ja or atri-netra- 
prasuta or atri-netra-prabJiava or atri-netra- 
suta, as, or atri-netra-bhu, us, m. the moon ; (in 
arithm.) the number one. Atri-bhdradvdjikd, f. 
marriage of Atri and Bharadvaji. Atri-vat, ind. 
like Atri. Atri-samhitd, d, or atri-smriti, is, f. 
the code ascribed to Atri. 

Atrin, I, m. a devourer, demon ; a Rakshasa. 

a-trapa, as, d, am, destitute of shame. 

I atravas, ind. (a doubtful word), 
the year before last. 

'ScT^ a-trasnu, us, us, u, or a-trdsa, as, d, 
am, fearless. 

".ifflJiin a-tri-jdta, as, d, am (not born 
thrice, but twice); a man belonging to one of the 
first three classes [for alri-jdta, see s. v. atri]. 

si 31 atraiva (atra-eva), ind. on this very 
spot. / 

a-tvat, k, k, k, skinless. 



a-tvard, f. freedom from or absence 
of haste. 

^T atha or Ved. at/id, ind. (probably fr. 
pronom. base a), an auspicious and inceptive particle, 
often not easily expressed in English ; now ; then ; 
moreover ; rather ; certainly ; but ; else ; what ? how 
else? &c. Atha-kim, ind. how else? what else? 
certainly, assuredly, sure enough. Atlia-kimu, ind. 
how much more ; so much the more. Atha-^a, ind. 
moreover, and likewise. Atha-tu, ind. but, on the 
contrary. Atha-vd, ind. or ; (when repeated) either 
or ; or rather ; or perhaps ; what ? is it not so ? &c. 
AtJiai'dpi (va-api), ind; or, rather. Athdtax 
( ! tjia-at), ind. now. Athdnantaram (tha-an), 
ind. now. At hdpi (tha-api), ind. so much the 
more ; moreover ; therefore ; thus. 

Atho, ind. (has much the same meaning as atha, and 
probably the same etymology), now; likewise ; next ; 
therefore. Atho-vd, ind. the same as atha-vd. 

rq(V. athari, is, or atharl, f. (generally in 
the plural ; etymology doubtful ; said to be fr. rt. at, 
to go, or fr. an obsolete rt. ath), meaning doubtful, 
probably spark or flame having a pointed shape ; 
(according to others) the point of a lance ; (according 
to others) a finger. 

Atharya, as, m., Ved. lambent; moving con- 
stantly ; or (according to some) pointed like a lance ; 
or (according to some) shooting forth points like 
those of a lance. 

Atharya, nom. P. atharyatt, Ved. to move con- 
stantly. 

Atharyu, us, m., Ved. = atharya, as. 

^^^ atharvan, d, m. (said to be fr. an 
obsolete word atliar, fire), a priest who has to do with 



fire and Soma; a Brahman ; N. of the priest who is said 
to have been the first to obtain fire and offer Soma and 
prayers : he is represented as a Prajapati, as Brahma's 
eldest son, as the first learner and earliest teacher of 
the Brahma-vidyS, as the author of the Atharva-veda, 
as identical with An-giras, as the father of Agni, &c. : 
epithet of S'iva, Vasishtha, Soma, Prana ; (d, a), m. n. 
the fourth or Atharva-veda, consisting chiefly of for- 
mulas intended to obviate the effects of any mistake 
or untoward incident attending the performance of 
a sacrifice. Atharvdnas, pi. m. descendants of 
Atharvan, often coupled with those of An-giras and 
Bhrigu ; the hymns of the Atharva-veda. Atharva- 
bhiita, as, m. pi. (who have become Atharvans), 
epithet of the twelve Maharshis. Atharva-mt, ind. 
like Atharvan or his descendants. Atharva-nd, t, m. 
one versed in the Atharva-veda (a qualification essen- 
tial to the special class of priests called Brahmanas). 

Athana-i'eda,as, m., N. of the fourth Veda, which 
strictly speaking is not a Veda at all, like the Rig, 
Yajur, and Sama-vedas, but a collection of formulas 
to avert the consequences of mistakes or mishaps in 
sacrifices. Atharva-ittkhd, f. title of an Upanishad. 

Atharva-s'lras, n. = preceding ; (as), m. an epithet 
of Mahapurusha. Athana-hridaya, am, n. title of 
a Paris'ishta. 

Atharoa, as, m., N. of Brahma's eldest son, to 
whom he revealed the Brahma-vidyS. See atharvan . 

Atharvana, as, m., N. of S'iva. 

Atharvani, is, better atharvani, m. a BrShman 
versed in the Atharva-veda ; a family priest. 

Atharrdttgiras (OT-a), as, m. a member of the 
sacerdotal race or class called Athandngirasas, m. 
pi., i. e. the descendants of Atharvan and of An-giras ; 
this latter word is also a name of the hymns of the 
Atharva-veda. 

Athandngirasa, as, I, am (ft. the preceding), con- 
nected with the sacerdotal class called Atharvan-giras ; 
(am), n. the work or office of the Atharvan-giras ; 
(as), m. pi. the hymns of the Atharva-veda. 

Atharvana, am, n. the work, i. e. ritual of the 
Atharva-veda. Atharvdna-vid, t, m. one versed in 
that ritual. 

Atharvl, f., Ved. (doubtful) not moving (?); pierced 
by a lance (?); surrounded by fire (?). 

ad, cl. 2. P. atti, dda, atsyati, attum, 
to eat, devour ; to destroy [cf. Lith. edmi ; 
Slav, jam] for jadmj ; Gr. jfBoi ; Lat. edo ; Goth, 
rt. AT, pres. ita,; Germ, esten ; Eng. to eat; 
Arm. utem\ . 

Ad, t, t, t, at the end of compounds, eating ; as 
matsyad, t, t, t, eating fish. 

Ada or adaka, as, a, am, eating. 

i. adat, an, ati, at, eating. (For a-dat, see below.) 

Adana, am, n. act of eating ; food. 

Adanlya, as, a, am, to be eaten, what may be eaten . 

Attavya, atti, attri, adman, adya, advan. Sec., 
see s. v. 

fl^Uj a-daksha, as, a, am, not handy, 
unskilful, awkward. 

<si^rB|<!.t a-dakshina, as, d, am, not handy; 
not right, left ; not giving or bringing in a dakshina 
or present to the priest. Adakshina-tva, am, n. 
awkwardness ; peculiarity of not bringing in a dakshina. 

AdakxMmya or adakshinya, as, d, am, not 
entitled to a dakshina. 

a-dagdHa, as, d, am, not burnt, not 
scorched. 

a-danrla, as, d, am, free from punish- 
ment ; (am), n. impunity. 

A-dandya or a-dandaniya, as, a, am, not 
deserving punishment ; exempt from it. 

2. a-dat, an, ati, at, or adatka, as, a, 
am, toothless. (For adat, see above.) 

a-datta, as, d, am, not given ; given 
unjustly; not given in marriage; having given nothing: 



18 



a-datti'u. 



[ adrishtusruta-pitrvatva. 



(a), f. an unmarried girl ; (am), n. a donation which 
is null and void. 

A-dattra, ind. not having given, without having 
given. 

A-datrayd, ind., Ved. not through a present. 

'wq.Cj^ adudry-ah6, an, idi, ak (a word 
coined by grammarians, fr. adtus + <!<'), inclining or 
going to that. 

a >:1 adana, adaniya. See under ad. 

me II i. a-danta or a-dantaka, as, a, am, 
toothless ; (a>), m. a leech. 

A-dantya, as, d, am, not suitable for the teeth ; 
not dental ; injurious to the teeth ; (am), n. tooth- 
lessness. 

*;fl 2. ad-anta, as, a, am, (in gram.) 
ending in at, i. e. in the short inherent vowel a. 

a-dabdha, as, d, am (rt. dambh or 
), Ved. not deceived or tampered with, unim- 
paired, unbroken, pure. "Adaltdha-dhUi, is, i, t, 
Ved. whose works are unimpaired. Adabdha-vrata, 
as, m., Ved. whose devotions or religious observances 
are unbroken. Adabdfia-rrata-pramati, is, m., 
Ved. of unbroken observances and superior mind ; of 
superior mind from having unbroken observances. 
<-Adabdlidyu(d/ta-<iyu.),Ui, m., Ved. having un- 
impaired vigour or pure food ; leaving uninjured the 
man who sacrifices. Adalalham (dha-asu), us, 
us, u, Ved. having a pure life. 

A-dablta, as, d, am, Ved. free from deceit, unim- 
paired. 

A-dabhra, as, a, am, not scanty, plentiful. 

A-dambka, as, d, am, free from deceit, straight- 
forward ; (as), m. an epithet of Siva ; freedom from 
or absence of deceit ; straightforwardness. 

A-dambM-tra, am, n. sincerity. 

^Kj^-fl 1 ^ adamudry-an<!, an, t6i, ale, in- 
clining or going to that. (Like adadryant, coined 
by grammarians from ados + and.) 

Adamuy-anf or a(7mfij/-ari(5 = the preceding. 

f a-damya, as, d, am, untameable. 

t a-daya, as, d, am (rt. day), merciless, 
unkind ; (am), ind. ardently. 
A-ddyalu, us, us, u, unkind. 

!<;, a-dara, as, d, am, not little, much. 
Adaraka, as, m., N. of a man. 



2. a-darta, as, m. day of new moon. 

Ailariana, am, n. non-vision, not seeing; dis- 
regard, neglect; non-appearance, latent condition, 
disappearance; (as, a, am), invisible, latent. 
AdarHana-patJm, am, n. a path beyond the reach 
of vision. 

A-dartaniya, as, a, am, invisible; (am), n. 
invisible condition. 



a-dala, as, a, am, leafless ; (as), m. 
a plant, Eugenia (or Bam'rigtonia) Acutangula ; (a), 
{. Socotorine Aloe, a Perfoliata or Indica. 

WT5R n-dasan, a, not ten.-A-das'a- 
masya, as, a, am, not ten months old. 

^1*^ i.'/s,m. a sun, (. (mini, n. arfas,pron. 
that; a certain. Aihix, ind. thus, so; ever. AI/H/I- 
'. having done that. -.! i/.,-l,l,,,ntti, he becomes 
that. Ailo-iniii/it. <w, ?, am, made of that, contain- 
ing that. Ado-mula, at, a, am, rooted in that. 
in, nom. P. iiilii-i/nt!, to become that. 

141 "5 2. adas, eating, (only at the close of 
compound words.) 

TMCiftsiw u-dakshinya, am, n. unkindness, 
rudeness. 



J a-diitri, la, tri, tri, not giving ; not 
liberal, miserly ; not giving (a daughter) in marriage ; 
not paying, not liable to payment. 



ad-adi, is, is, i, having ad at the 
head, i. e. belonging to the second class of roots headec 
by ml. 

at; II a-diina, am, n. (rt. da), not giving, 
act of withholding ; (as, a, am), not giving. 

A-ddnya, as, d, am, not giving, miserly. 

A-ddman, a, a, a, Ved. not liberal, miserly. 

A-ddyln, 7, in't, i, not giving. 

A-dd^u, UK, us, u, Ved. or a-dauri, is, m. or 
a-datoas, an, m. not giving, not sacrificing, impious. 

I. a-diti, is, f., Ved. having nothing to give, desti 
tution ; for 2. aditi, 3. a-diti, sec below. 

a-danta, as, a, am, unsubdued. 

a-ddbhya, as, a, am, Ved. free from 
deceit, trusty ; not to be trifled with ; (), m., N. of 
a libation (graka) in the Jyotishtoma sacrifice. 

xi<;it|i<; a-ddyada, as, a, am, not entitled 
to be an heir ; destitute of heirs. 

A-ddyika, as, i, am, unclaimed from want of 
persons entitled to inherit ; not relating to inheritance. 

1. a-dara, as, m. having no wife. 

2. a-dara, as, m. (rt. dri), non-in- 
juring. Addra-srit, t, t, t, Ved. escaping unhurt. 

*i^l a-ddsa, as, m. (not a slave), a free 
man. 

a-ddhya, as, a, am, incombustible. 

a-dikka, as, a, am, Ved. having no 
share in the horizon, banished from beneath the sky. 

^rfJffrT 2. aditi, is, m. (fr. rt. ad), Ved. 
devourer, i.e. death; for I. a-dill, see above. 

^TP^nT 3. a-diti, is, is, i (rt. 4. da or do, 
dyati; for i. a-diti, see above), not tied, free; bound- 
less; unbroken, entire, unimpaired; happy; pious; (is), 
f. freedom, security, safety ; boundlessness, immensity ; 
inexhaustible abundance ; unimpaired condition, per- 
fection ; creative power ; Aditi, the mother of the 
Adityas, or of the gods ; a cow ; a wife ; milk ; the 
earth ; speech (as symbols of the above ideas). Aditi, 
du., Ved. heaven and earth. Aditi-ja or aditi- 
nandana, as, m. a son of Aditi, an Aditya, a divine 
being. Aditi-tra, am, n. the condition of Aditi, or 
of freedom, unbrokenness, &c. 

a-ditsat, an, and, at, or a-ditsu, 
US, us, u (Desid. fr. rt. da), not inclined to give. 

adi-prab/iriti, is, m., ad &c., i. e. 
belonging to the second class of roots [cf. ad-adi], 

w c; I TBJ n a-dlkshita, as, a, am, one who 

has not performed the consecrating ceremony (dlkshd) 
connected with the Soma sacrifice; one who is not 
concerned in that ceremony ; one who has not re- 
ceived Brahmanical consecration. 

a-dlna, as, d, am, not depressed ; 
not low; noble-minded; rich, happy ; (a*), m., N. of 
a prince, also called Ahma. AdtiiH-i-iittni, as, a, 
am, possessing undepressed (or unimpaired) goodness 
or mettle. Ailnnltuiaii ( nit-fit), d, d, a, unde- 
sressed in spirit ; high-spirited. 

a-dlpita, as, a, am, not illumin- 
ated. 

vir; iv a-dirgha, as, a, am, not long. 
Adtriiha-xutra, as, d, am, not dilatory, not 
tedious, prompt. 

^fj;^? a-duhltha, ., a, am (free from evil 
or trouble), propitious. Adiihkha-naraml, f. the 
propitious ninth day in the first fortnight of Bhadra- 
pada, when the women worship Devi to avert evil for 
the ensuing year. 

*''*' a-dugdha, as, d, am, not milked 
out, not sucked out. 



sciwsrt u-ducfhuna, &s, a, am, Ved. free 
from evil, propitious. 

a-durga, as, d, am, not difficult of 



access ; destitute of a strong hold or fort. Adurga- 
risliaya, as, m. an unfortifi ed country. 



a-durmakha, as, d, am, Ved. not 

reluctant, unremitting, cheerful. 

aci 5yc3 a-diirmanyala, as, d, am, Ved. 

not inauspicious. 

^Hf|^ a-durvritta, as, d, am, not of a 
bad character or disposition. 

^T<n? a-dushta, as, d, am, not vitiated, not 
bad, not guilty; innocent. Adushta-tm, am, n. 
the being not vitiated ; innocence. 

^R^o-rf, MS, HS, u. Ved. dilatory, without 
zeal, not worshipping. 

"5T a-duna, as, a, am (rt. du), uninjured, 
unimpaired. 

stfii. a-diira, as, d, am, not distant, near ; 
(am), n. vicinity. Adure or adurdt or aduratait, 
ind. (with abl. or gen.) not far, near ; soon. Adura- 
bhai'a, as, d, am, situated at no great distance. 

vifiJHn a-dushita, as, d, am, unvitiated ; 
unspotted, irreproachable. Adushita-dhl, is, m. pos- 
sessing an uncorrupted mind. 

w ff S a-dridha, as, d, am, not firm ; not 
decided, irresolute. 

^ fwn a-dripita, as, d, am (rt. drip), Ved. 
not treated haughtily (?), not thoughtless. 

Adripta, as, a, am, Ved. not conceited, not vain. 

Adripta-kratu, us, us, u, having not vain de- 
signs; sober-minded. 

Adripyat, an, anil, at, Ved. not conceited. 

^T^31^ a-dris, k, k, k (rt. dris), sightless, 
blind. 

A-dritya, as, a, am, invisible, latent; not fit to 
be seen. Adrlfya-karana, am, n. act of rendering 
invisible ; title of a part of a treatise on magic. 

A-drifyat, an, anti, at, invisible; (?), f., N. of 
Vasishtha's daughter-in-law. 

A-drishta, as, d, am, unseen, unforeseen ; invisible : 
not experienced ; unobserved, unknown ; unsanction- 
ed ; (as), m., Ved , N. of some venomous substance or 
vermin ; (am), n. unforeseen danger or calamity ; that 
which is beyond the reach of observation or conscious- 
ness ; especially the merit or demerit attaching to a 
man's conduct in one state of existence (such as a 
former birth), and the corresponding (apparently arbi- 
trary) reward or punishment with which he is visited 
in another (which may be either the present life or a 
future birth) ; destiny, fate ; luck, bad luck. Adrixli In- 
L-iirmnn, d, d, a, one who has not seen practice. 

Ai/rif!ilii-l:tliiui. it---, m. passionate attachment to 
an object that has never been seen. Adrish fa-ja, as, 
d, am, produced or resulting from fzte. Adriskta- 
nanior ail>'i*lit<t-puruha, a#, m. (no third person 
or mediator being seen), a treaty concluded by the 
parties peTsonally. Ailnnhta-pfmi-ydmart-hya, an, 
m. one who has not experienced the power of an 
enemy. Ailrisk/ii-purva, as, d, am, never seen 

x/tta-pliala, as, d, am, having con- 
sequences that are not yet visible ; (am), n. result or 
consequence which is not yet visible, i. e. hidden in 
the future. Adrltti /n-rfijMi, as, d, am, having an in- 
visible shape. Ailnshta-vat, an, atl, at, connected 
with or coming from destiny ; lucky or unlucky ; 
fortunate. Adri*hta-han, d, IB., Ved. destroyer 
af venomous vermin. AdriMdrtha (ta-ar ), as, 
d, am, having a transcendental object, metaphysical, 
laving an object not evident to the senses (as a 

n. quality of never having been seen or heard before. 



a-drishti. 



advaitdnanda. 



19 



A-drishti, is, or a-drishtikd, (. a displeased or 
malicious look, an evil eye. 

^T^l a-deya, as, a, am, improper or unfit 
to be given ; (am), n. an object which, in law, it is 
either not right or not necessary to give or surrender. 
Adtya-ddna, am, n. an illegal gift. 

(=( a-deva, as, a, am (rt. div), not divine, 
not of divine origin, not referring to any deity; godless, 
impious ; (as), m. one who is not a god. Aileva- 
mdtrika, as, a, am, not having the gods as mothers, 
not suckled by any deity, i. e. not rained upon. 

A-deraka, as, a, am, not referring to or intended 
for any deity. 

A-derata, f. one who is not a deity. 

A-daatra or a-demtra, ind., Ved. not towards 
the gods. 

A-derayat, an, antl, at, or adevayit, us, us, u, 
Ved. indifferent to the gods, irreligious. 

A-daira, as, i, am, not referring to or connected 
with the gods or with their action ; not predetermined 
by them or by fate. 

"J^Wl a-devri-olmi, {., Ved. not de- 

structive to her brother-in-law. 

a<;3l a-des'a, as, m. (rt. dis), a wrong place, 
an improper place. A-des"a-kdla, am, n. wrong 
place and time. Adefa-ja, as, a, am, grown in a 
wrong place. Adeia-silia, as, a, am, out of place, 
in the wrong place, one absent from his country, an 
absentee. 

A-des'ya, as, a, am, improper or unfit to be or- 
dered or advised or indicated ; not on the spot, not 
present on the occasion referred to. 

'Wtfin^ a-doma-da or a-doma-dha, as, a, 
am, Ved. not occasioning inconvenience. 

ado-maya, &c. See adas. 

a-doha, as, m. (rt. duh), season when 
milking is impracticable. 

A-dugdhri, dhd, dhrl, dhri (not milking), not 
exacting ; considerate. 

'STsT adoa, as, m. (fr. rt. ad), a sacrificial 
cake, also called purodas'a ; (according to others) an 
oblation of clarified butter. 

adt or WffS add. See s. v. att. 

ad-dhd, ind. (fr. ad or a, this), 
Ved. in this way ; manifestly ; certainly, truly. Ad- 
dhd-tamdm, ind., Ved. most certainly. Addkd- 
purusha, as, m., Ved. a veritable or true man. 
- Addhd-bodheya, as, m. pi. adherents of a parti- 
cular Sakha or recension of the white Yajur-veda. 
Addhati, is, m., Ved. a wise man, a seer. 

addhyd-loha-karna, as, d or 



I, am, Ved. having ears quite red (?). 

wsrl adbhuta, as, a, am (perhaps cor- 
rupted from ati-bliilta, * exceeding that which is;' 
see I. at), transcendental, supernatural, prodigious, 
wonderful, marvellous ; (as), m. the marvellous 
(in style) ; surprise ; N. of the Indra of the ninth 
Manvantara ; (am), n. a marvel, a wonder, a prodigy. 
Adljftuta-ktirman, d, d, a, performing wonderful 
works ; exhibiting wonderful workmanship. Ailliltii- 
ta-kratu, us, UK, u, Ved. possessing wonderful in- 
telligence. Adbhuta-rjandha, as, d, am, having a 
wonderful smell. Adli/iuta-tdma, am, n. an extra- 
ordinary wonder. Adbhuta-tva, am, n. wonderful- 
ness. Adbhuta-dartana, as, d, am, having a 
wonderful aspect. AMhuta-dltarma, as, m. a 
system or series of marvels or prodigies. Adlihuta- 
brdJtmana, am, title of a portion of a Br3hmana 
belonging to the Sama-veda. Adbhuta-bhima- 
kar/nan, d, d, a, performing wonderrul and fearful 
works. Adbhuta-rasa, as, m. the marvellous style 
(of poetry). Adbhuta-rdmdyana, am, n. tide of 
a work ascribed to VSlmTki. - Adbhuta-rupa, ae, a 



or I, am, having a wonderful shape. Atlbhuta- 
danti, is, m. or f. (?), N. of the sixty-seventh ParisMshta 
of the Atharva-veda. Adbli uta-sankdia, as, a, am, 
resembling a wonder. A<Whata-tidm, as, m. the 
wonderful resin (of the Khadira tree, Mimosa 
Catechu) ; title of a book on the " Essence of Prodi- 
gies." Adbhuta-sruna, as, m. (having a wonderful 
sound or voice), a N. of S'iva. Adbfattainas (ta- 
en), as, as, as, Ved. one in whom no fault is visible. 

Adbhiitottarakdnda ("faujfl"), am, n., N. of a 
work, an appendix to or rather an imitation of the 
Ramayana. Adbhutopama (ta-up), an, d, am, 
resembling a wonder. 

'Mj( adman, a, n. (fr. it. ad), Ved. eating; 
a meal; a house. Adma-sad, t, m., Ved. seated 
(with others) at a meal (?) ; seated at or busy in the 
preparation of a meal (?); acook(?); a mother (?). 

Admasadya, am, n., Ved. the condition of an 
admasad. Admasadi'an, a, a, a, Ved. fit to be 
a companion at a meal. 

Admani, is, m. fire. 
Admara, as, d, am, gluttonous. 
I. adya, as, a, am, fit or proper to be eaten ; 
(am), n. food, anything eatable. 

^TtJ 2. a-dya or Ved. adya, ind. (fr. 
pronom. base a, this, with dya for dyu, Lat. ho-die), 
to-day; now-a-days ; novt.^Adya-dina or adya- 
divasa, as, am, m. n. the present day. Adya- 
/liirnim, ind. before nov/.Adya-prabhriti, ind. 
from and after to-day. Adya-folna, as, d, am, 
likely to happen to-day or (<ras) to-morrow ; (a), f. 
a female near delivery. Adya-sutyd, f. preparation 
and consecration of the Soma on the same day. 

Adi/dpi (ya-api), ind. even now, just now; to 
this day ; down to the present time ; henceforth. 

Adydiiadhi (ya-av), is, is, i, beginning or 
ending to-day; from or till to-day. Adyaiva (adya- 
eva), ind. this very day. 

Adyatana, as, I, am, extending over or referring 
to to-day ; occurring or current to-day or now-a-days, 
modern ; (as), m. the period of a current day, either 
from midnight to midnight, or from dawn to dark; 
(i), f. (in gram.) the aorist tense from its relating 
what has occurred on the same day. Adyatana- 
bhuta, as, m. the aorist. 

Adyataniya, as, a, am, extending over or refer- 
ring to to-day ; current now-a-days. 

*sj a-dyu, us, us, u, Ved. blunt. 

'SreTff a-dyut, t, t, t, Ved. destitute of 

brightness. 

iS^W a-dyutya, am, n., Ved. unlucky 
gambling ; (according to others) the watch just before 
the dawn ; (as, d, am), not derived from gambling, 
honestly obtained. 

a-drava, as, d, am, not liquid. 

a-dravya, am, n. a nothing, a 
worthless thing. 

^Pj adri, is, m. (said to he fr. rt. ad, but 

perhaps from a, not, and drt, to split, not liable to be 
split), a stone, a rock, a mountain ; a stone for pound- 
ing Soma with or grinding it on ; a stone for a sling, 
a thunderbolt ; a mountain-shaped mass of clouds ; a 
cloud (the mountains are the clouds personified, and 
regarded as the enemies of Indra) ; a tree ; the sun ; 
N. of a measure ; the number seven; N. of a grandson 
of Prithu. Adri-karni, f. a plant, Clitoria Ternatea 
Lin. Adri-kild, (. the earth. Ailri-krita-stliali, 
f., N. of an Apsaras. Adri-ja, as, d, am, produced 
from or found among rocks or mountains ; (d), 
f., N. of a plant, Sainhall ; N. of ParvatI or DurgS ; 
(am), n. red chalk. Ad-Ti-jd, as, m., Ved. produced 
from (the friction of) stones. Adri-juta, as, a, 
am, Ved. excited by (the friction of) stones. Adri- 
tanayd, f. the mountain-daughter, i. e. PSrvatl ; N. 
of a metre of four lines, each containing twenty-three 
syllables. Adri-dugdha, as, a, am, Ved. milked, 



i.e. expressed with stones. Adri-di-ish, t, m. the 
enemy of mountains or clouds, i.e. Indra. Adri- 
nandinl, f., N. of Parvatl. -. Adri-pati, is, m. the 
Himalaya as the lord of mountains. A dri-barhas, 
as, as, as, Ved. mountain-high. Adri-budfina, 
as, d, am, Ved. rooted in or produced on a rock or 
mountain. Adri-bhid, t,t,t, Ved. splitting mountains 
or clouds ; (t), m., N. of Indra. Adri-bhu, us, us, 
u, mountain-born, found or living among mountains ; 
(ug), f. a plant, probably Salvinia Cuculiata. Adri- 
mdtri, to., tri, tri, Ved. having a rock or moun- 
tain for a mother. Adri-murdhan, d, m. the head 
or summit of a mountain. Adri-rdj, t, or adri- 
t'dja, as, m. Himalaya as the king of mountains. 

Ailri-vat, an, voc. as, m., Ved. armed with 
stones or thunderbolts. Adri-vahni, if, m. fire on 
or in a mountain or rock. Adri-s"ayya,as, m. having 
the mountain for his couch, i. e. S'iva. Adri-tfringa, 
am, n. a mountain-peak. Adri-shuta, as, d, am, 
Ved. prepared with stones. Adri-samhaia, as, d, 
am, Ved. expressed with stones. Adri-sdnu, us, 
us, u, Ved. lingering on the mountains. Adri- 
sdra, as, m. essence of stones, i. e. iron. Adri- 
sdra-maya, as, I, am, made of iron. Adrlndra 
(dri-in' J ) or adrlsa ^dri-if), as, m. the lord of 
mountains, i. e. Himalaya. 

Adrfkd, (., N. of an Apsaras. 

^5T^ a-druh, dhruk, k, k, or adruhvan, d, 
d, a (it. druh), Ved. free from malice or treachery. 

A-drogha, as, d, am, Ved. free from falsehood, 
true ; (am), ind. without falsehood. Adrogha-vd(, 
k, k, k, Ved. free from malice or treachery in speech. 

Adroghavtta (gka-av), as, d, am, Ved. loving 
freedom from malice or treachery. 

A-droJia, as, m. freedom from malice or treachery. 

Adroha-vritti, is, f. conduct free from malice or 
treachery. 

A-drohin, i, inl, i, free from malice or treachery. 

'ari advan, d, d, a (fr. rt. ad), eating; 
(used at the end of compound words.) 

^TgTl a-dvaya, as, d, am, not two, without 
a second, only, unique ; (as), m., N. of Buddha ; 
(am), n. non-duality, unity ; identity, especially the 
identity of Brahma with the universe or with the 
soul, or of spirit and matter; the ultimate truth. 

Advaya-vddin or adraita-vddin, I, m. Buddha ; 
a Jaina ; one who teaches advaya or identity. 

Advayananda ("ya-dn'), as, m., N. of an 
author, and of a founder of the Vaishnava sect in 
Bengal, who lived at the close of the fifteenth century. 

A-di'ayat, an, or a-dvayas, as, m.,Ved. free from 
duplicity. 

A-dvaydvin, i, or a-dvayu, us, m., Ved. free 
from double dealing or duplicity. 

''SflTC a-dvdra, am, n. a place without a 
door ; an entrance which is not the proper door. 

^TiVsT a-dvija, as, d, am, destitute of 
Brahmans. 

*a PS rll *< a-dvitlya, as, d, am, without a 
second, sole, unique ; matchless. 

"SffV'^'Pr a-dvishenya, as, d, am (rt. dvish), 
Ved. not to be disliked ; not malevolent. 

A-dvesha, as, a, am, Ved. not malevolent. A- 
dveslia-ragin, i, iyi, i, free from malevolence and 
passionate desire. 

Adreshas, ind., Ved. without malevolence, without 
opposition. 

AdvesKin, t, inl, i, free from malevolence. 

Adveshtri, d, m. not an enemy ; a friend. 

visri a-dvaita, as, d, am, destitute of 
duality, having no duplicate ; peerless ; sole, unique ; 
epithet of Vishnu ; (am), n. non-duality ; identity, 
especially the identity of Brahma with the universe 
or with the soul, or of spirit and matter ; the 
ultimate truth ; title of an Upanishad. Advaitena, 
ind. solely. Advaitdnanda (ta-an), as, m. = 



20 



advaitopanisfiad. 



adhi-karana. 



advayananda, q.v.-Aii >:id(ta-up), 

t, f., N. of an Upanishad. 

*TV adha or adhii, ind., Ved. (much the 
same as atha, used chiefly as an inceptive particle), 
now ; then, therefore ; moreover, so much the more ; 
and, 'partly. - Adha-adha, as well as, partly-partly. 
_.(,/, -. a, am, or adha-prl. if, is, t, 

Ved. pleased or glad then. 

: adhah, &c. See 



a-dhana, as, a, am, destitute of 
wealth or property. 

A-dhanya, as, a, am, not richly supplied with corn 
or other produce ; not prosperous ; unhappy, wretched. 

adhama, as, a, am (see etymology of 
adhara), lowest, vilest, worst; very low or vile or 
bad ; often used at the dose of comp., as in nara- 
dhama, the vilest or worst of men ; (a*), an un- 
blushing paramour ; (a), a low or bad mistress [cf. Lat. 
ita or adhama-bhritaka, 



at, m. a servant of the lowest class, a porter. 

- Adhamnrna ("ma-ri"), as, or adkamarnikn, 
a, m. one reduced to inferiority by debt, a debtor. 

- Adhama-ialcha, an or am (1), m. or n.(?), N. 
of a region. Adhamdttga (ma-an), am, n. (the 
lowest member), the foot. Adhamatdra ('mo-ad ), 
at, a, am, guilty of vile conduct. Adhamdrdha 
Cma-ar*), am, n. the lower half, the lower part. 
Adhamdrdhya, as, a, am, connected with or 
referring to the tower part. 

&c. See above, under 



adhama. 

adhara, as, a, am (said to come 
from adhas or from a base adh, whence ndhrt* 
may be derived), lower, inferior; tending down- 
wards; low, vile; worsted, silenced; prior; (as), 
m. the lower lip, the lip; (a), f. the lower re- 
gion, nadir; (am), n. the lower part; a reply; 
Pudendum Muliebre [Ossetic, dalag ; Goth, dala- 
thr6 ; Lat. inferus]. Adhara-tas or adha.ru- 
stdt or adharaamdt or adhardt or adharena, ind. 
below, beneath; in the lower region. Adhara- 
kaiilha, as, ant, m. n. the lower neck. Adhara- 
taya, as, m. the lower part of the body. Ad hara- 
pana, am, n. drinking the lower lip, kissing. 

Adhara-madhu, u, n. the moisture of the lips. 

Adhara-svastika, am, n. the nadir. Adhard- 

i (ra-am), am, n. the nectar of the lips. 

Adhardruni (ra-ar), is, f., Ved. the lower of 
the two pieces of wood used in producing fire by 
friction. Adltardvalopa (ra-av), as, m. biting 
the lip.Adharottara (ra-ut), as, d, am, lower 
and higher ; worse and better ; question and answer ; 
nearer and further ; sooner and later ; upside down, 
topsy-turvy. Adharoshtha or adharaushfha (ra- 
osh), as, m. the lower lip; (am), n. the lower and 
upper lip. 

A'llinrdk, ind. beneath, in the lower region. 
Adharddina or ndhardfya, an, a, am, or 
adharanf, an, dfi, dk, Ved. tending downwards, to 
the nadir or the lower region, tending towards the 
south (or west?). 

AdharattSt, ind., Ved. below, beneath. 

Adli'ir:-i-r!/,i, nx, d, am, worsted ; invalidated. 

Atlharina, an, a, am, vilified. 

Adlniri-l>l,iitii, <if, u, am, worsted; invalidated. 

Adl,,i,;-,l,,,u,, ind. the day before yesterday; on a 
previous day. 

A'l/uin ifti, <is, d, am, inferior in quality or worth. 

*ili a-dharma, as, m. unrighteousness, 
injustice, irreligion, wickedness; demerit, guilt; N. of 
a PrajJpati, son of Brahma, husband of Hirjsa or 
Mrisha ; N. of an attendant of the sun ; (a), f. un- 
righteousness personified and represented as the bride 
of death. Adharma-tdrin, 1, im, {, practising 
wickedness. ~ Adharma-tas, ind. unrighteously, un- 
justly. Adharma-dandana, am, n. unjust punish- 



ment. -Adharma-mmja, ag, t, am, made up of 
wickedness; downright wicked. Adharmdtmati 
( a iini-at), a, d, a, having a wicked spirit or dh- 
\t\oii. Adliiirm<i*fikdya (nia-as), as, m. the 



category (iixfikdi/n) of ad/inriiin. 

Adluirniiii, /,'I'HI, i, unrighteous, wicked, impious. 

AdhnrmiMha, as, a, am, most wicked, impious. 

Adl<armi/a,'a, a, am, unlawful, contrary to law 
or religion, wicked. 

a-dhavu, f. a widow (usually vi- 



dhavd, without a husband). 

TVS adhas, ind. (said to come from adh, 
see adhara), below, down; in the lower region; 
beneath, under ; from under (with ace., gen., and abl.) ; 
also applied to the lower region and to the Pudendum 
Muliebre [cf. Lat. infra] . Adhas-ta ram, ind. very 
far down. Adha-updnana, am, n. sexual inter- 
course. - Adhah-Tcara, as, m. the lower part of the 
hand. - .-l(Mrt/i-/[-o?/a,as,m.the lower part ofthebody. 
- Adhah-krita, as, a, am, put down, cast down. 

Adhah-kriskiiajinam (a-of), ind. under the 
black skin. - Adhah-khanana, am, n. undermin- 
ing. - Adhah-yadma, am, n. (in architecture) a cer- 
tain part of the cupola. Adhah-pdta, as, m. a down- 
fall. - Adhah-pushpl, f. (having flowers looking 
downwards), 'N. of two plants, Pimpinella Anisum 
and Elephantopus Scaber (or Hieracium?). Adhah- 
prai'dha, as, m. a downward current. Adhah- 
prastara, as, m. seat or bed of turf or grass for 
persons in a state of impurity. Adhah-prdn-s'dyin, 
i, int, i, sleeping on the ground, towards the east. 
1 Adhai-fara, as, m. a thief ('creeping on the 
ground'). Adhah-s'aya, as, a, am, sleeping on the 
ground. Adhah-s'ayya, as, d, am, having a pecu- 
liar couch on the ground ; (a), f. act of sleeping on 
the ground and on a peculiar couch. Adhah-iiras, 
as, as, as, holding the head downward ; head fore- 
most; (as), n., N. of a hell. Adhas-tala, am, n. 
the room below anything. Adhas-pada, am, n. 
the place under the feet. Adhaspadam, ind. under 
foot. Adhah-stha, as, d, am, placed low or below ; 
inferior. - Adhah-sthita, as, d, am, standing below ; 
situated below. Adhah-svastika, am, n. the nadir. 

Adho-'nfuka, am, n. a lower garment. Adho- 
'ksha or adho-aksha, as, d, am, Ved. (situated) below 
the axle or under a car; (am), ind. under the axle. 
-Adho-'ksha-ja, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu or 
Krishna ; the sign SWanS. Adho-gantd, f. a plant, 
Achyranthes Aspera. Adho-gata, as, d, am, gone 
down,descended. Adho-gati,is,l. oradho-gama,as, 
m. or adho-gamana, am, n. descent, downward move- 
ment, degradation. Adho-gati, is,is,i, going down- 
wards, descending. Adho-gdmin, t, ml, ^preced- 
ing. Adho-ghanid, f. a plant, Achyranthes Aspera. 

Adho-'nga, am, n. the anus. Pudendum Muli- 
ebre. Adho-jdnu, ind. below the knee. Adho- 
jihmkd, f. the uvula. Adho-ddm, u, n. the under 
timber. AdTio-dU, k, f. the lower region, the nadir. 

Adho-drishli, is, f. a downcast look; (is, is, i), 
having a downcast look. Adho-defa, as, m. the 
lower or lowest part, especially of the body. Adho- 
ilrdi-n, am, n. the anus, Pudendum Muliebre. 

Adho-ndbham, ind. below the navel. Adho- 
'para, am, n. the anus.<Adhopakd8a( dhas-up), 
as, m., Ved. sexual intercourse. Adho-bandhana, 
am, n. an under girth. Adho-bhakta, am, n. a 
dose of medicine to be taken after eating. Adho- 
bhara,as, d, am, lower. - Adho-bhfiga, as, m. the 
lower or lowest part, especially of the body. Adho- 
bhdga-dosha-hara, as, d, am, airing or strengthen- 
ing the lower part of the body. Adho-bhurana, 
din, n. the lower world. Adho-hhiimi , in, f. lower 
ground ; land at the foot of a \u\\. Adho-marman 
a, n. the anus. Adho-rnukha, as, d or i, am, having 
the face downwards ; headlong ; upside down ; (as), 
m. Vishnu ; (a), f. a plant, Premna Esculenta ; (am) 
n. a division of hell. Adho-yantra, am, n. the 
lower part of an apparatus ; a still. AdJio-rakta 
pitta, am, n. discharge of blood from the anus and th( 
urethra. Adho-rdma, as, m., Ved. (a goat) having 



>eculiar white or black marks on the lower part ot 
he body. Adho-ldmba, as, m. a plummet; the 
>erpendicular ; (as), m. the lower world. Adho 
iidniui, as, d, am, the same as adlw-mukha. 
Adho-varfas, as, as, as, powerful in the lower 
regions. Ad/io-vato, as, m. the bottom. Pudendum 
vluliebre. Adho-vdyu, us, m. vital air passing down- 
wards; flatulency. Adho-'r<k*hi (itilhas + ava + 
'kshin), looking down. Adho-'i'ra^pitia, seeadho- 
raklapitta. Adho-'s'cam, ind. under the horse. 

Adhastana, as, I, am, lower, being underneath. 

Adhastdt, ind. the same as adhas, q. v. 

Adhastdd-dli, k, f. the lower region, the nadir. 

^IVT adha, Ved. See adha. 

adhdmdrgava, as, m. a plant, 
Achyranthes Aspera. 

a-dhdranaka, as, d, am, unable 
to support, unremunerative. 

a-dhdrmika, as, I, am, unjust, 
unrighteous, wicked. 

->MVJ| 9 a-dhdrya, as, a, am, unfit or improper 
to be held or carried or kept up. 



i. adhi, is, m. (better 



q. v.), 



anxiety, perplexity ; f. a woman in her courses. 

2. adhi, ind., as a prefix to verbs and 
nouns, expresses above, over and above, besides. 

As a separable adverb or preposition; (with abl.) 
Ved. over ; from above ; from ; from the presence of; 
for ; (with gen.) Ved. among ; (with loc.) Ved. 
over; on; at; subject to; (with ace.) over, upon, 
concerning. Adhy-adhl, ind. on high, just above. 

Adhika, as, d, am, additional ; subsequent, later ; 
surpassing (in number or quantity or quality), superior, 
more numerous ; abundant ; excellent ; supernumerary, 
redundant ; secondary, inferior ; intercalated ; (am), 
n. surplus ; abundance ; redundancy ; hyperbole : ind. 
exceedingly; too much; more. Adhikam-tii, more- 
ovtT. Adhika-kshaya-kdrin, t, im, i, causing 
excessive waste. Adhika-td, I. or adhika-tva, 
am, n. addition, excess, redundancy, preponderance. 
- Adhika-tithi, is, m. f. an intercalary lunar day. 

Adhtka-danta, or adhi-danta, as, m. a redun- 
dant tooth which grows over another. Adtiika-diiut 
or adhi-dina, am, n. an intercalated day. Adhika- 
mdnsdrman (sa-ar), a, n. proud flesh in the eye ; 
see adhimdnsa. Adhika-mdsa, as, m. an inter- 
calated month. Adhikarddhi (ka-rld), is, is, i, 
abundantly prosperous. Adliika-i-akyokti (kya- 
uk"), is, f. exaggeration, hyperbole. Adhika-shd- 
shtika, as, i, am, (containing or costing) more than 
sixty. Adhika-samratsara, *, m. an intercalated 
month. Adhika-sdiitatikn, a,i,am (containing or 
costing) more than seventy. Adhikdnga (ka-an), 
as, d or i, am, having some redundant member or 
members; (am), n. belt worn over the coat of mail. 

Ailhikddhika (kha-adh a ), as, d, am, outdoing 
one another. Adhikdrtha (ka-ar), as, d, am, 
exaggerated. Adhikdrtha-ra/ana, am, n. exagger- 
ation, hyperbole, 



adhi-karmakara, as, m. or 
ndlii-karntakrit, t, m. an overseer of workmen. 

^rftnirf^P^ adhi-kalpin, t, m., Ved. a 
sharp gambler. 

7lfk|c|i|H adhi-kdrma, am, n., N. of some 
place unknown. 

^srftr^ adhi-krl, el. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, 
to place at the head, appoint ; to aim at, regard ; 
to refer or allude to ; to superintend, be at the head 
of: A. -kurute, to be or become entitled to; to be 
or become superior to. 

Adhi-karana, am, n. the act of placing at the 
head or of subordinating government, supremacy, 
magistracy, court of justice ; a receptacle, sup- 
port ; a claim ; a topic, subject ; (in philosophy) a 



adhikarana-bhojaka. 



,vj adhi-mantha. 



21 



substratum ; a subject (e. g. dtmd is the adki-karana 
of knowledge); a category; a relation; (in grammar) 
regimen, government, comprehension, location, the 
sense of the locative case ; relationship of words in a 
sentence, which agree together, either as adjective and 
substantive, or as subject and predicate, or as two sub- 
stantives in apposition ; (in rhetoric) a topic ; a para- 
graph or minor section ; (as, i), m. f. one who has to 
superintend. Adhikarana-bhojaka, as, m. a judge. 
Adhikarana-mandapa, as, am, m. n. the hall 
of justice. Adhikarana-siililhdnta, as, m. a syl- 
logism or conclusion which involves others. Adhi- 
karanaitdvattva ^na-ei^), am, n. fixed quantity of 
a substratum. 

Ad/it-karanika or better ddhlkaranika, as, m. 
a government official ; a judge or magistrate. 

Adhi-karanya, am, n. authority, power. 

Adhi-karman, a, n. superintendence. - Adhi- 
karmakrit or adhi-karmakara, see s. v. Adhi- 
karma-krita, as, m. person appointed to superin- 
tend an establishment. 

Adhikarmika, as, m. the overseer of a market. 

Adhi'kdra, as, m. authority ; office ; government, 
rule, administration, jurisdiction ; royalty, prerogative ; 
title ; rank ; claim, right, especially to perform sacri- 
fices with benefit ; privilege ; ownership ; possession ; 
property; reference, relation; exertion, effort ; a topic, 
subject ; a paragraph or minor section ; (in grammar) 
government ; a heading-rule ; (as, ), m. f. having 
much to superintend, Adhikdra-stha, as, d, am, 
established in an office. Adhikdrddhya ("ra-ddh"), 
as, d, am, invested with authority. 

Adhi-kdrin, I, inl, i, possessing authority ; en- 
titled to ; fit for ; (i), m. a superintendent, governor ; 
an official ; a rightful claimant ; a proprietor, master ; 
one possessing the right of sacrificing ; a man pro- 
ficient in the Vedanta; man as the lord of creation. 
Adhikdri-tva, am, n. or adhikdri-td, f. author- 
ity ; rightful claim ; ownership, &c. 

Adhi-krita, as, d, am, placed at the head of; 
appointed ; ruled, administered ; claimed ; (as), m. 
a superintendent, especially a comptroller of public 
accounts. Adhikrita-tva, am, n. the being engaged 
in or occupied with. 

Adhi-kriti, is, f. a right, privilege ; possession. 

Adhi-krityn, ind. having placed at the head, having 
made the chief subject ; regarding ; concerning ; with 
reference to. 






adhi-kram, cl. I. P. -krdmati, 
-kramitum, to ascend, mount up to ; to attack, scale. 
Adhi-krama, as, m. an invasion, attack. 
Adhi-kramana, am, n. act of invading or scaling. 

^rfvftj 1 adhi-kshi, cl. 6. or cl. 2. P., Ved. 
l.'f/tii/iiti or -ksheti, -kshetum, to be settled in or 
over, rest upon ; to inhabit, to obtain ; (occasionally 
adki-kship occurs for this rt. by mistake.) 

^rfvfafrT adhi-kshit, t, m., Ved. a lord, 
ruler (fr. rt. 2. kshi and not fr. adhl-kshi above). 

adhi-kship, cl. 6. P. -kshipati, 
, to lay upon; to bespatter; to insult, abuse, 
scold ; to superinduce (disease) ; (occasionally this rt. 
appears to be used by mistake for adki-kshi, q.v.) 

Adhikshipail-aliju-nftra, as, d or i, am, having 
eyes which eclipse the lotus. 

Atlhi-kxMpta, ax, d, am, insulted ; scolded ; 
thrown down ; placed, fixed ; despatched. 

Adfii-kahepa, as, m. abuse, contempt ; dismissal. 

IMIVI*!! adhi-yan, cl. 10. P. -ganayati, 
-yitum, to enumerate, to value highly. 

stfvi*^ adhi-yam, cl. I. P. -gadhati, 
gantum, to go up to, approach, overtake ; to have 
sexual intercourse with ; to fall in with ; to meet, 
find, discover, obtain ; to accomplish ; to study, read : 
Dcsid. P. adhi-jigamisliati, to seek; A. adhi- 
jifjdnxtite, to be desirous of studying or reading. 

Adhi-gata, as, d, am, found, obtained, acquired ; 
gone over, studied, learnt. 



Adhi-gantarya, as, d, am, attainable. 

Adhi-gantri, t, d, m. one who attains or acquires. 

Adhi-gama, as, m. the act of attaining, acquisi- 
tion ; acquirement, mastery, study, knowledge ; mer- 
cantile return, profit, &c. 

AdM-gamana, am, n. acquisition ; finding ; ac- 
quirement, reading, study ; marriage, copulation. 

Adhl-gamaniya or adhi-ijamya, as, d, am, 
attainable, practicable to be learnt. 



adhi-yartya, as, d, am, Ved. 
(found) on the driver's seat. 

"MiiHiq adhi-gava, as, i, am, Ved. (found) 
on or in a cow, derived from a cow. 

^rftPTT adhi-gd, cl. 2. P. A. or cl. 3. P. 

-ydti, -te, -jiijati, -gatum, to fall in with, obtain ; to 
notice, to go over, learn, read, study, remember ; 
to attempt, resolve : Caus. P. adhi-gdpayatl, -yitum, 
to cause to go over or teach : Desid. of the Caus. 
adhl-jigapayishati, to be desirous of teaching. 

^STVPpIT adhi-guna, as, d, am, possessing 
superior qualities. 

wftnjH adhi-gupta, as, d, am, protected, 
guarded. 

^ffWjH adhi-fankrama, as, d, am, Ved. 
walking or creeping over something. 

^TnrTr adhi-(ar, cl. i. P. -6arati, -ritum, 
to walk or move on or over something. 

Adhi-darana, am, n. the act of walking or mov- 
ing or being on or over something. 

^f^r^ adhi-'S, cl. 5. P. -finoti, -Mum, 
to pile or build upon. 

st fa*{*{adhi-jan, cl. 4. A. -jay ate, -janitum, 
to be bom. 

Adhi-ja, as, d, am, bom, superior by birth. 

Adhi-janana, am, n. birth. 

adhi-jdnu, ind. on the knees. 

adhi-ji, cl. I . P. -jayati, -jetum, to 
win in addition, conquer. 

sifvntitjf adhi-jihva, as, m. or adhi- 
jihnkd, {. a peculiar swelling of the tongue or 
epiglottis. 

^fvi** adhi-jya, as, d, am, having the 
bowstring (Jyd) up or stretched, i. e. strung. 

^ffVj*flfrtH1 N adhi-jyotisham, ind. on the 
subject of light or the mundane luminaries (a chapter 
in the Upanishads). 

^rftrfrTirfiT adhi-tishthati. See i(ViEri. 

'WfVtT adhitya, as, d, am (fr. adhi), being 
above. 

Adhityakd, f. land on the upper part of a moun- 
tain, table land. 

wftr^JTTTTf adhi-danda-netri, td, m. (ruler 
appointed to punish), epithet of Yama. 

flfa^tT adhi-danta, as, m. a redundant 

tooth which grows over another. 

^rfvri^nT adhi-ddrva, as, t, am (fr. ddru), 
wooden. 

^rfVT^T adhi-dina, am, n. an intercalated 
day. 

^rftlf^ adhi-deva, as, m. or adhi-devatd, 
f. a presiding or tutelary deity. AdM-devam or 
inl/ii-ileratam, ind. concerning the gods or the deity. 

>.a(V<;<=ii adhi-devana, am, n.,Ved. part of 
the house allotted to gambling; the table or board 
for gambling. 

f(V<irq adhi-dawa or adhi-daivata, am, n. 
a presiding or tutelary deity ; the supreme deity ; the 



divine agent operating in material objects. Adhi- 
daivam or adhidaivatam, ind. on the subject of 
the deity or the divine agent. 
Adhi-duinka, as, I, am, spiritual. 



to give, present ; A. -dhatte, to acquire additionally. 

^rfVjV adhi-dhri, Caus. P. -dhdrayati, 
-yitum, to carry over or across. 

wftrartT adhi-ndtha, as, m., N. of the 
author of the Kalayoga-sastra. 

^rfvftTVT adhi-ni-dhd, cl. 3. P. -dadhdti, 
-dhatum, to deposit, impart. 

4) W^f^'^adhi-nirnij , k, k, k, Ved. veiled. 

wfvftr^^T adhi-ni-vas, cl. i. P. -vasati, 
-vaslum, to dwell. 

fMl') adhi-m, cl. I. P. -nayati, -netum, 
to lead away from (with abl.); to raise above the 
ordinary measure, enhance. 

*iifVjn adhi-nrit, cl. 4. P. -nrityati, 
nartitum, to dance upon (with ace.). 

wfVr adhi-pa, as, m. a ruler, commander, 
regent, king. 

Adhi-paii, is, m. same as adhi-pa, (in medic.) 
a particular part of the head, where a wound proves 
instantly fatal. AdMpati-rati, f., Ved., N. given to 
certain female divinities. 

Adhi-patm, f. a female sovereign or ruler. 

Adlti-pd, as, m., Ved. a ruler, king, sovereign. 

* fcmvjH^adhi-patham, ind. over or across 
a road. 

^rftnjtsj'p? adhi-pdnsula,as, d, am, become 
dusty from above ; dusty. Also adht-pdnsula. 

^rftrj^ T I adhi-purnslia, as, m. the su- 
preme spirit. 

^fftr^ adhi-pu, cl. 9. P., Ved. -pundti, 
-pavitum, to besprinkle, to sprinkle. 

1 5rftl^iTTinT adhi-puta-bhritam, ind., Ved. 
over the (vessel) full of purified Soma. 

w(Vim!I adhi-peshana, as, d, am, serving 
to pound or grind upon. 

THf>414jH x adhi-prajam, ind. on the subject 
of procreation as a means of preserving the world (a 
chapter in the Upanishads). 

^rfinrfirn adhi-prashti-yuya, am, n. yoke 
laid upon the prashli or foremost of three horses, 
used on certain sacrificial occasions, to which a fourth 
horse could be attached ; (as), m. the fourth horse 
thus attached (?). 

^rftm^ adhi-bddh, cl. I. A. -bddhate, 
-dhttum, to vex, annoy. 

^TfVnj x adhi-bru, cl. 2. P. -brav'tti, -vaktum, 
to give orders to. 

^lftnj5^ adhi-bhuj, cl. 7. A. -bhunkte, 
-bhoktum, to enjoy. 

hu, us, m. (rt. bhu with adhi), 



a master, a superior. 

Adhi-bhuta, am, n. the spiritual or fine substratum 
of material or gross objects ; the all-penetrating in- 
fluence of the supreme spirit; the supreme spirit 
himself; nature. Adhi-lihutam, ind. on the subject 
of material objects (a chapter in the Upanishads). ' 

AdM-lihautlka (better diUtibliantika, q. v.), as, 
I, am, natural (?). 

^rnWTrT'T adhi-bhojana, am, n. an addi- 

tional gift. 

^fvHrt!} adhi-mantha or adhi-mantha, as, 
m. (churning of the eyes), severe ophthalmia. 
G 



2-1 



adhi-manthana. 



adhi&vara. 



Adhi-manthana, am, n., Ved. friction for pro- 
ducing fire; (as, a, am), suitable for such friction 
(as wood). 

Aillti-iii'intkltii, a,', a, am, suffering from oph- 
thalmia. 

^lf*WTH adhi-miiBsa or adhi-mansnka, as, 

m. proud flesh or cancer, especially in the eyes or 

the back part of the gums. AdhimiiHfi~iriiian(sar 

ii. n. ophthalmic disease produced by proud 

rlesh or cancer. 

afyHId adhi-mdtra, as, a, am, past or 
above measure, excessive ; (am), ind. on the subject 
of prosody. Adhintiitrn-kSrunika, Of, m. (ex- 
ceedingly merciful), N. of a MahS-brahmana among 
the Buddhists. 

-SPMMM adhi-masa, as, m. an intercalary 
month. 

wfvi^fa adhi-mukti, is,f. (with Buddhists) 
intuition (?) ; implicit faith (!).Adliiinidii-sdra, 
UK, a, am, wholly given to intuition or to implicit 
faith (?). 

Adhi-muktika, as, m. (with Buddhists) an epi- 
thet of Mahi-kala. 

^rfvJp?! adlii-muhya, as, m., N. of S'akya- 
muni in one of his thirty-four former births. 

iSfVIst adhi-yajna, as, m. the chief or 
principal sacrifice ; influence or agency affecting a 
sacrifice ; (aj, a, am), relating to a sacrifice ; (am), 
ind. on the subject of sacrifices. 

^TrVTr^ adhi-yat, cl. I. A., Ved. -yatate, 
-tit am, to fasten, fix, stick. 

'Sihj*<*l N adhi-yam, cl. I. P. -ya(6hati, 
-yantum, to give, present. 

S^UTT adhi-ya, cl. 2. P. -yatl, -turn, 
escape. 



to 



adhiyanga, am, n. a redundant 
limb; (better odk&k&ngaJ) 

*rf*l*JYv adlii-yodha, as, m. a warrior who 
fights in the first lines (?). 

^sfVf.^adhi-rajju,us, us, u, Ved. carrying 
a rope, fastening, fettering. 

>r.<4 adhi-ratha, as, a, am, being upon 
or over a car; (at), m. a charioteer; N. of a 
charioteer who was a prince of An-ga and Kama's 
foster-father: (am), n. a cart-load. 

Adlti-rittlii. vs. m. (various reading for nda-ratld), 
the sun (?) ; the sea (?). 
Adlii-rathyam, ind. on the high road. 

'HfWl n adhi-raj, (, m a supreme king, 
emperor. 

Ail/ii-rajn, fif, or udl<!-rfijun, a, m. an emperor. 

Adhi-raj ya or adhi-rashtra, am, n. supremacy, 
imperial dignity ; an empire ; N. of a country. 

Adhirajtja-iihi'ij, I; m. possessor of imperial dig- 
nity. 

^rPjjtH adhi-rukma, as, a, am, wearing 
gold. 

?rfv?;? adhi-ruh, cl. I. P. or poet. A. 
nillii-roluitl, -tc, -roilhum, to rise above, to ascend, 
mount: Caus. -rojn< ,, to raise, place above. 

Adlii-riiil/ui, *, a, am, ascended, mounted. 

Afl/iii-r<i!//it-*<i/ii~nl!ii-yofja, as, a, am, engaged 
in profound meditation. 

Adhi-rn/tai.Hi, nm, n. the act of raising or causing 
to mount. 

Adhi-ropita, Of, a, am, raised, placed above. 

Adhi-roha, as, m. ascent, mounting, overtopping. 

Adhi-rohtntft . am, n. act of ascending or mounting 
or rising above ; (f ), f. a ladder, flight of steps. 

A'l/ii-i'iJiit/ . 7, ini, ?'. rising above, ascending, &c.; 
(/HI), f. a ladder, flight of steps. 

vi f4 n\ <^adfii-lo/cam, ind. on the subject 



of the universe (a chapter in the Upanishads). Adhi- 
laku-natha, as, m. lord of the universe. 



t inn. to speak in favour of; to advocate ; to side with. 

Adlii-vaktri, ta, m., Ved. an advocate; a com- 
forter ; an oraior. 

Adhl-i-ai'aiKi, imt, n. advocacy; speaking in favour 
of; an appellation, epithet. 

Adhi-vaka, as, m., Ved. advocacy, protection. 

^rf*T=nT adhl-vap, cl. i. A., Ved. -vapate, 
-rapt um, to put on ; to shatter. 

V|[\i4? x i. adhi-vas, cl. I. P. -vasati, 
-rust n in. to inhabit ; to settle or perch upon. 

I. adhi-vasa, as, m. an inhabitant, a neighbour; 
one who dwells above; a habitation, abode, settle- 
ment, site; sitting before a person's house without 
taking food till he ceases to oppose or refuse a demand, 
commonly called ' sitting in dham5 :' pertinacity ; (for 
a. 3. adhi-rasa, see below.) Adhivasa-bhumi, is, 
f. a dwelling-place, settlement. 

I. adld-vasana, am, n. act of causing the divinity 
to take up its abode in an image ; sitting in dharnH 
[cf. s. v. adhi-rasa above]. (For a. adhl^casana, 
see below.) 

Adhi-rasin, i, ini, i, inhabiting, settled in. 
Ad/iirast-ta, f. settled residence. 

A'l/iy-ushita, see s. v. 

sfvq*^ 2. adhi-vas, cl. 2. A. -vaste, 
-vasitum, to put on or over (as clothes &c.). 

Adhi-tastra, Of, a, am, clothed. 

a. adhi-vana or adhi-vasa, as, m. an upper gar- 
ment, mantle. 

I. atlhi-rasita, as, a, am, invested with, clothed 
with ; see also s. v. adhi-vas below. 

'SrfV'-ITTif adhi-vajya, am, n., N. of a 

country ; correctly adhi-vajya. 

^SrfV^TH adhi-ras, cl. 10. P. -viisayati, 
-yitum. lo scent, perfume. 

3. adhi-vasa, a*, m. application of perfumes or 
fragrant cosmetics. (For I. 2. adhi-rasa, see above.) 

a. adhi-vasana, am, n. application of perfumes, 
&c. ; touching a vessel containing fragrant objects, that 
have been presented to an idol, as a ceremony ; pre- 
liminary purification of the image. 

a. a'lhi-vasita, o*t, a, am, Scented. 

^Tf*MI?1 adhi-riihana, as, m., N. of a 
man, said to be a son of Aiga. 

^TrVfqoarii adhi-vi-kartana, am, n. the 
act of cutting off. 

^ff*lfTJ5;*I adJii-vi-kram, cl. I. A. -kramate, 
-milum, to step forth towards or for some one. 

^fftlftj^ adhi-vid, cl. 6. P. -rindati, 
-crdllnm, to obtain ; to marry in addition to. 

Adhi-vinna, f. a wife whose husband has married 
again ; a neglected or superseded wife. 

Adhi-rettavyH or ml/i i-mJnniyS or aillti-ralija, 
f. a wife in addition to whom it is proper to marry 
another. 

Adhi-nttri, ta, m. a husband who marries an 
additional wife. 

Adhi-redana, am, n. marrying an additional wife. 

^nVr^aT adhi-vidyam, ind. on the sub- 
ject of science (a chapter in the Upanishads). 

^rfV^'T adhi-vedam, ind. concerning the 
Veda. 

"afv^fl adhi-st, cl. 2. A. -sete, -sayitum, 
to lie down upon, to lie upon, to sleep upon. 

AdM-fayarui, as, a, am, lying on, sleeping on. 

Aillii-isayita, as, a, am, recumbent upon; used 
for Ivini; or sleeping upon. 

^Tftrf^?T adhi-sri, cl. I. P. -srayati, -yitum, 
Ved. -drayitavaf, to ascend ; to put on fire, make hot. 
Adhl-iraya, as, m. a receptacle. 



Adhi-s'ratjana, am, n. act or ceremony of putting 
(a kettle) on the fire; (i), f. a fire-place, oven. 
AiUii-^rni/iniiifii, a*', a, am, relating to or con- 
nected with the Adhi-sVayana. 

Adhi-irita, as, a, am, put on the fire (as a pot). 

^ffVTr^ltr adhi-shatana, am, n. (fr. rt. su 
with adhl), Ved. hand-press for extracting and strain- 
ing the Soma juice ; (as, a, am), used for extracting 
and straining the Soma juice. 

stfVriTrf/it-AMn (adhi-stha), cl. i. P. or 
poet. A. -tlflif/iufi, -te, -hthatnm,\o stand upon, 
depend ; to inhabit, abide ; to be, stand ; to super- 
intend, govern ; to step over or across ; to overcome ; 
to ascend, mount. 

Adhl-shthatri, ta, tri, tri, superintending, presid- 
ing, governing, tutelary ; (a), m. a ruler ; especially 
the supreme ruler, or Providence personified and 
identified with one or another of the Hindu gods ; 
a chief; a protector. 

Adhi-shthana, am, n. standing by, being at hand, 
approach; standing or resting upon; a basis, base; 
a wheel (as the basis of a car) ; a position, site, re- 
sidence, abode, seat ; a settlement, town ; government, 
authority, power, dominion; a precedent, rule; a 
benediction. Adhixh!haiia-&ir'ira, am, n. (in 
San-khya phil.) a body which forms the medium 
between the subtle and the gross body. 

Adhi-shfhayaka, as, a, am, governing, super- 
intending, guarding. 

Ailhi-g/ithita, as, a, am, settled ; inhabited; super- 
intended ; regulated ; appointed ; superintending. 

^TrVr^ 1 adM-stri, ind. concerning a wo- 
man or a wife. Adhi-strt, f. a superior or distin- 
guished woman. 

adhi-hari, ind. concerning Hari. 

adhi (adhi-i), cl. 2. P. adhy-eti, -tum, 
to meet with, attain, notice, observe, understand ; to 
mind, remember, care for, long for ; to know, know 
by heart ; to go over ; study, learn, read, recite, de- 
clare; A. adhite, to study, learn by heart, read, 
recite, declare: Caus. P. adliy-apayati, -yitum, to 
make one read or study, teach, instruct ; Desid. of the 
Caus. (Mtf-SftpayUtaU, to be desirous of teaching : 
Desid. ail/i ixli ieitati, to be desirous of teaching. 

Ail/Ma, as, S, am, attained ; studied, read ; well 
read, learned. Adh'itn-ridn. us, m. one who has 
studied the Vedas or whose studies are finished. 

Adliiti.fa, f. perusal, study; Ved. desire, recollection. 

Ailhitiit. i. ini, i t well read, proficient. 

Ailhityu, ind. having gone over, having studied. , 

Ai}li"iiint,aii,atl,iit, remembering, proficient in study . 

A<lhii/ana, ax, m. a student; one who goes over 
the Veda either as a student or a teacher. 

Adhy-aijana, adhy-ipajca, adhy-dpana, adliy- 
inl/ii/-ctri, &c., see s. v. 

1 5IVrcKIX adhi-kara = adhi-kara, q. v. 
^nft^T adluksh (adhi-lksli), cl. I. A. adhl- 

ksliate, -lahitiiM, to discover. 

lvT*f adhlna, as, a, am (fr. adhi), subject, 
subservient (generally forming the last member of a 
compound). Ailhinu-ta, f. or (ifl/ttna-tru. tun. n. 
subjection, dependence. 

adhi-mantha=adhi-mantha, (J. v. 

a-dhlra, us, <i, nm, not fixed, move- 
able ; confused ; deficient in calm self-command ; ex- 
cited, excitable ; fitful, capricious ; querulous ; weak- 
minded, foolish ; (a), f. lightning ; a capricious or bel- 
licose mistress. Adhira-ta, f. want of confidence. 

*il <m i adkl-vasa = adhi-rasa, q. v. 

Adhl-i'utHS, ind. over the garment 

^TVlhjT adhisa (adhi-lsa), as, m. a lord, 
a master over (others). 

Adldwara (adhi-'if), as, m. a supreme lord or 
king, an emperor ; (among the Jainas) an Arhat. 



adhishta. 



adhy-udhnl. 



23 



adhiskta (adhi-ishta), as, d, am, 
solicited, honorary ; (am), n. solicitation ; honorary 
office. 

iiVMl a-dhund, ind. (fr. the pronom. base 
a, substituted for {dam), at this time, now. 

Adhundtana, as, I, am, belonging to or extend- 
ing over the present time. 

; a-dhura, as, d, am, not laden. 

'. a-dhiimaka, as, a, am, smokeless. 

a-dhrita, as, d, am, not held, un- 
restrained, uncontrolled ; (as), m. an epithet of Vishnu. 
A-dhriti, i<, f. want of firmness or fortitude ; laxity, 
absence of control or restraint ; incontinence; (ts, is, 
i), unsteady. 

Nua a-dhrishta, as, a, am (rt. dhrish), not 
bold, modest ; not put down, invincible, irresistible. 

A-dlirishya, as, d, am, unassailable, invincible; 
unapproachable ; proud ; (a), f., N. of a river. 

^VT a-dhenu, us, us, n, Ved. yielding no 
milk or advantage ; not nourishing. 

'SWOt a-dhairya, am, n. want or loss of 
calm self-command ; paroxysm of excitement ; excita- 
bility ; (as, d, am), deficient in self-command ; 
swayed by excitement or violent feeling. 

f adho. See under adhas. 

adhy-ansa, as, d, am, (placed) on 
the shoulder. 

^toj^l adhy-akta, as, d, am (rt. anj), 
equipped, prepared. 

^HflTiJ adhy-aksha, as, d, am', observable ; 
exercising supervision ; (as), m. an eye-witness ; an 
inspector, superintendent ; N. of a plant, Mimusops 
Kauki (Kshlrikd). 

?5TUT5!JT:*T adhy-aksharam, ind. on the sub- 
ject of syllables ; above all syllables (as the mystic om). 

^rmfrT adhy-agni, ind. over or by the 
nuptial fire, property given to the bride. AdJiyatjnl- 
krita, am, n. property given to the wife at the 
vtidding. Ad/ti/ngny-upagafa, am, n. property 
received by a wife at the wedding. 

^TUJ^T adhy-ani!, ait, let, ak, tending up- 
wards, eminent, superior. 

*ajsi adhyandd, f., N. of two plants, 
Cowage (Carpopogon Pruriens) and Flacourtia Cata- 
phracta. 

^nflfvjgJTT adhy-adhikshepa, as, m. ex- 
cessive censure ; gross abuse. 

^CUpjfa adhy-adhlna, as, d, am, completely 
subject or dependent, as a slave. 

'STWT adhy-aya or better adhy-aya, as, m. 
(fr. arlhi-i, see ad/a), a lesson, lecture, chapter. 

Adfiy-ayana, am, n. reading, studying, especially 
the Vedas (one of the six duties of a Brahman). 

Adhyayana-tapasi, n. nom. du. study and penance. 

Adlii/aijima-punya, am, n. religious merit ac- 
quired by studying. 

Adhy-ayanlya, as, d, am, fit or proper to be 
read or studied. 

^HflV adhy-ardha, as, d^ am, having an 
additional half, i. e. one and a half; (in compounds 
synonymous with) ntlliy-ardhaka, a", ikd, am, 
amounting to or worth one and a half. AdJiyafdhar 
l-'-in.<:i, as, am, m. n. one and a halfkansa; (as, I, 
am), amounting to or worth one and a half kansa. 

Ailkyardha-kdkinlk't, an, d, am, amounting to 
or worth one and a half kSkim. Adhyardha- 
kdrshdpana or adliyrtrdha-kdrshdpanika, as, I, 
nm, amounting to or worth one and a half kSrshfi- 
pana. Aahyardha-khdt'tkii. as, d, am, amount- 
ing to or worth one and a half kharl. Adhyardha- 



panya, as, a, am, amounting to or worth one and 
a half pana. Adhyardha-padyrt., as, a, am, 
amounting to one foot and a hn\i. Adhyardlia- 
pratika, as, I, am, amounting to one and a half 
karshspana. Adhyardha-mdshya, as, a, am, 
amounting to or worth one and a half masha. Adlty- 
ard/ia-i-infatikina, as, a, am, amounting to or worth 
one and a half score or thirty. - Adhyardha-s'ata 
or adhyardha-iatya, as, a, am, amounting to or 
bought wilh one hundred and fifty. Adhyardha- 
tfatamdna or adhyardha-idiamdna, as, i, am, 
amounting to or worth one and a half satamana. 

Adkyardha-fldna or adhyanlha-ifdnya, as, a, 
am, amounting to or worth one and a half sana. 

Adhyardha-,<urpa, as, I, am, amounting to or 
worth one and a half surpa. Adhyardha-sahasra 
or adhyardha-sdhasra, as, i, am, amounting to 
or worth one thousand five hundred. Adhyardha- 
surarnn or adhyardlta-sauvarnika, as, i, am, 
amounting to or worth one and a half suvarna. 

tTWJ^ adhy-arbuda or adhy-arvuda, am, 
n. a tumour, goitre (dating from the time of birth). 

^nfl^HT adhy-ava-so, cl. 4. P. -syati, 
-satum, to undertake, grapple with, attempt ; to 
determine, consider. 

Adhy-ava-sdna, am, n. determining ; attempt, 
effort, exertion ; energy, perseverance ; (in rhetoric) 
concise and forcible language. 

Adhy-ava-sdya, as, m. = the preceding ; (in phi- 
losophy) mental effort, apprehension. Adliyam- 
sdya-yitkta, as, a, am, or adhyacasdyin, I, inl, i, 
resolute. 

Ail/i y-atia-fiayita, aft, d, am, attempted. 

Ad/iy-ava-Kita, as, d, am, mentally apprehended, 
ascertained, determined. 



adhy-avahanana, as, a, am, Ved. 
serving as an implement on which anything is peeled. 

^n*njTT adhy-asana, am, n. eating too 
soon after a meal, before the last meal is digested. 

^TUWf adhy-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -situm, to 
throw or place over or upon. 

Aillty-asta, as, d, am, placed over; disguised; 
supposed. 



adhy-asthi, i, n. a bone growing 
over another. 

^Vfl^ adhy-ah, Defect. Perf. -aha,, to 
address ; to bless. 

^TWTrsRT adhy-d-kram, cl. I. P. -krdmati, 
-Jcramitum, to attack; to fix upon, occupy. 

^Vfmf^adhy-d-r/rirn, cl. I. Y.-gaMhati, 
-f/antum, to fall in with, meet with. 

'SflqiM*. adhy-d-car, cl. I. P. -6arati, 
-ritum, to bestride, occupy as a seat. 

vtuiKjSl adliy-diidd, f., N. of a plant. 
See atUtyandd. 

^TWTTW adhy-dtma, am, n. the supreme 
spirit ; (as, d, am), own, belonging to self; (am), 
ind. concerning self or individual personality. - Adliy- 
<~itina-(?etrts, as, m. one who meditates on the su- 
preme spirit Adhy-dtma-jndna, am, n. or cutty- 
dtmii-ridya, f. knowledge of the supreme spirit or 
of dtman. Adhy-utma-drU, k, or ad/tydtma-rid, 
t, m. a sage proficient in that knowledge. Adhij- 
dtiait-mti, is, m. a man delighting in the contem- 
plation of the supreme spirits or of dtman. AiU/if- 
ut iiui-i'diitai/anci, am, n. a Ramayana, in which every- 
thing is referred to the universal spirit ; it forms part of 
the Brahmanda-Purana. Adhydtma-iSdstra, am, n., 
N. of a wwk. Adhydtinottftrd-kdiitla (ma-uf), 
am, n., N. of the last book of the Adhyfitmaramayana. 

Adhy-dtmika or better dii/iydtmika, as, I, am, 
connected with or relating to the soul or the supreme 
i spirit. 

' ^nflfT^r adhy-dpaka, as, m. (fr. adhi-i, see 



adhl), a teacher or professor, especially of sacred know- 
ledge ; N. of a priest (1). Adhytipakodita ( c ka- 
ud ), as, m. entitled an adhydpaka, styled a professor. 

Adhy-dpana, am, n. instruction or lecturing, 
especially on sacred knowledge. 

Ad/ii/-apayitri, t, d, m. a teacher. 

Adhy-dpita, as, d, am, instructed. 

Adliy-dpya,as, d, am, fit or proper to be instructed. 

Adliy-dya,as, m. a lesson, lecture, chapter; reading; 
proper time for reading or fora lesson; (at the close 
of comp. words) a reader, student, as Vfdddftydya, a 
reader or student of the Vedas. Adhydya-iala- 
pdtha, as, m. an index of the One Hundred Chapters, 
N. of a work. 

AdJiydyin, I, inl, i, studious, engaged in reading 
or study. 

^IflT^ adhy-d-ruh, cl. i. P., poet. A. 
-rohati, -te, -rodhum, to ascend, mount: Caus. 
-ropayati, -yitum, to cause or order to mount. 

Adhy-drudha, as, d, am, mounted, ascended ; 
(with the instr.) above, superior; (with the abl.) 
below, inferior. 

Adhy-aropa, as, m. or adhy-dropana, am, n. 
act of making one mount or of raising ; act of 
attributing, especially through mistake. 

Adhy-dropita, as, d, am, falsely attributed ; hy- 
perbolical. 

i)U4N^[ adhy-d-vas, cl. I. P. -vasati, 
Dostum, to inhabit, dwell in (with ace. or loc.). 

'SWRT 1 ! adhy-d-vdpa, as, m. (rt. vap), the 
act of sowing or scattering upon. 

vi 4 1 q i 5 Pi 4\ adhy-d-vdhanika, am, n. that 
part of a wife's property which she receives when on 
a visit to her parents. 

^TWW s adhy-ds, cl. 2. A. -dste, -situm, 
to sit down or (of beasts) lie down upon, to settle 
upon ; to occupy as one's seat or habitation ; to get 
into, enter upon; to be directed to or upon; to 
affect, concern ; to influence, rule ; to cohabit with : 
Caus. P. adhy-dsayali, -yitum, to make (one) 
sit down : Des. adhy-dslsishate, to be about to 
get upon (a seat &c.). 

Adhy-dsana, am, n. act of sitting down upon ; 
presiding over ; a seat, settlement. 

Adhydsa-yoga, as, m. (with Buddhists) a kind of 
meditation(?). 

Adhy-dsita, as, d, am, seated on ; seated in the 
presidential chair ; settled, inhabited. 

Adhy-dsin, i, in'i, i, sitting down or seated upon. 

Adhy-dslna, as, d, am, seated upon. 

THIflTO adlnj-dsa, as, m.(rt. 2. as), impos- 
ing ; erroneously attributing ; an appendage. 

WMnjTTIT adhy-d-harana, am, n. or adhy- 
d-hdra, as, m. (rt. hrf), act of supplying (elliptical 
language); supplement; act of inferring or arguing. 

Afl/ii/-dharamya or adhy-dhartarya or adhy- 
dhdrya, as, d, am, proper to be supplied; proper 
to be argued. 

Ailhy-ahrita, as, a, am, supplied, argued. 

'STMTf'nr adhy-ushita, as, d, am (rt. vas, 
see I. adhi-vas), inhabited; obtained (?). Adhy- 
ushitdxra or ailli yiiiMtaiva (ta-as^), as, m., N. 
of a prince descended from Dasaratha. 

WUHT adhy-ushta, as, d, am (rt. ush = 
vi'-flt : >), coiled up three and a half times. Adhy- 
nxli/ii-ralaya, of, m. (snake) forming a ring coiled 
up three and a half times. 

^TUJg adhy-ushtra, as, m. conveyance 
borne or drawn by camels. 

'ITUR? adlnj-iidha, as, d, am (past pass, 
part. fr. rt. vah with atlhi), raised, exalted ; affluent ; 
abundant ; (as), m. Siva ; (a), f. a wife whose hus- 
band has married an additional wife. 

adhy-iidhnl, f. (fr. udhan or udhas, 



24 



udder, with adhi), a tubular vessel above the udder, 
or above the scrotum, i. e. urethra (?). 

i tnlli y-iishitas, an, ushl, as (perf. 



adhy-ushivas. 



an-atyudya. 



part, of rt. tas with wild), having inhabited. 

^TUT? atlhy-uh, cl. I. P. -Aa/i, -hitum, to 
lay on, overlay ; to place upon, to raise above. 

'. \,lli ii-iiha'na, mil, n. putting on a layer (of ashes 
or cinders). 

adhy-ndh, cl. 5. P. -fidhnoti, 
-ardhituin, to expand. 

adhy-etarya or adhy-eya, as, a, 
am (ft. rt. with adld, see adhi), fit or proper to 
be studied or read. 

Ailhy-dri, t, a, m. a student, reader. 

Adhy-eshyamana, as, a, am (fat. part.), intending 
to study. 

-edh, cl. I. A. -edhate, -dhitum, 
to increase, prosper. 

SIM mil adhy-eshana, am, a, n. f. (fr. rt. 
3. ish with adhi), solicitation, entreaty. 

-dhri, is, is, i (rt. dhrf), unrestrained, 
irresistible. Adliri-gu, m, plur. dvas, m., Ved. 
irresistible ; N. of a heavenly killer of victims ; N. of 
a formula concluding with an invocation of Agni. 

Adhri-ja, as, a, am, Ved. irresistible. Adhri- 
pwhpalikd, (. a species of the Pan plant. Piper Betel. 

A-dhriyamdna, as, a, am (pres. pass. part, of rt. 
dhri with a), not held ; not to be got hold of, not 
forthcoming, not surviving or existing, dead. 

a-dhruva, as, a, am, not fixed, not 
permanent ; uncertain, doubtful ; separable, admitting 
of severance without disastrous effects. 

adhrusha, as, m. quinsy, a kind of 
sore throat (etymology doubtful). 

41 UH adhvan, a, m. (said to be from ad, 
' to eat,' d being changed to dh, or fr. rt. at), a 
road, way, orbit ; a journey, course ; distance ; time ; 
means, method, resource; the zodiac (?), sky, air; 
a place ; a recension of the Vedas and the school up- 
holding it ; assault (?). Adhvan becomes adhva, as, 
at the end of some compounds. Adhva-ga, of, a, 
am, travelling ; (as), m. a traveller ; a camel, a mule ; 
the sun; (a), f. Gang5 (the river). Adhi'a-gat, t, 
m. a traveller. Ad/ica-gaty-.antii or adhv a-ganta- 
vya, as, m. measure of length applicable to roads. 

Adhi-aga-bhogya, at, m. (traveller's delight), N. 
of a tree (Spondias Mangifera). jl(Mra-(;amTOa, 
am, n. act of travelling. Adhva -gamin, i, ini, 
i, wayfaring. -ddAra-ja, (. a plant, also called 



Svamull. Adhva-pati, is, m. (lord of the orbits or 
of the zodiac), the sun. Adhva-ratha, as, m. a 
travelling oi. Aillir/i-xnli/n, IM, m. a plant, Achy- 
ranthes Aspera. A dhvddhipa l^va-adh' ) or adhveiSa 
(ra-iV), at, m. officer in charge of the police on 
the public roads. 

AdJimnina or adhvanya, as, a, am, speeding on 
a journey ; (at), a traveller. 

.\illi mi/Hi, an, anti, at, Ved. running, quick. 

i*^v. a-dhvara, as, d, am (fr. a, not, and 
1 1 lira fa, crookedness, injury), Ved. not crooked, 
unbroken, uninterrupted ; durable ; sound ; intent ; 
(as), ra. a religious or liturgical service, a sacrifice, 
especially the Soma sacrifice ; N. of a Vasu ; of the chief 
of a family; (am), n. sky or air. Adhnim-kanuuii . 
a, n. performance of the Adhvara or connected with 
\t.Ad!uafa-kalpS, (., N. of an optional sacrifice 
(KSmyeshti). Adlie<irn-kiiiiitn, nut, n. title of the 
book in the S'atapatha-Brahnuna which refers to 



Adhi-ara-iri, Is, m.,Ved. glory (i.e. patron) of the 
fidhviLT3i. Ad/tram-samishta-yajtis, us, n., N. of 
an aggregate of nine libations connected with the 
Adhvara. Adhrara-stlta, as, d, am, or adhvare- 
ehthd, as, as, am, Ved. standing at (or engaged in) 
an Adhvara. 

Adhvarayu, etymological substitute for adhraru. 

Ailhrarii/a or ailhmrya, nom. (fr. adhrara), P. 
adJtvariyati or adhraryati, P. to be desirous of 
having an Adhvara performed ; to institute one(?). 

Adliraryu, us, m. one who institutes an Adhvara; 
any officiating priest ; technical name of a priest of a 
particular class (as distinguished from the Jlotri, the 
Udgatri, and the Brahman classes). The Adhvarya- 
vas " had to measure the ground, to build the altar, 
to prepare the sacrificial vessels, to fetch wood and 
water, to light the fire, to bring the animal and 
immolate it." Whilst engaged in these duties, they 
had to repeat, without interruption or mistake, the 
hymns of the Yajur-veda ; hence that Veda itself is also 
called Adhvaryu or Adhvaryavas, and the latter word 
also means adherents of the Yajur-veda. Adhraryu- 
kaatln, am, n. title of a book of mantras or prayers 
intended for Adhvaryavas. Adhvaryu-kratit, us, 
m. sacrificial act performed by the Adhvaryu. 

Adhvaryu-veda, as, m. the Yajur-veda. 

a-dhvasman, a, a, a, Ved. im- 

perishable (?) ; not causing to fall (?) ; unveiled, open 
to the light (?). 



Adhvaras. .-li/Arm-u-ib-iV, t, m. performing an 
Adhvara. ~ Adhram-ga, an, a, am, intended for 
an Adhvara. Adhritr<i-<lil'*lniH'iiid, f. consecration 
connected with the Adhvara. AiUi rnrn-jn -ui/mSfitti, 
is, (. expiation connected with the Adhvara. Adhra- 
ratat, an, ati, at, containing the word Adhvara. 



a-dhvdnta, am, n. (not positive 
darkness), twilight, gloom, shade. Adhvdnta-s'd- 
trava, as, m. a plant, Cassia Fistula or Bignonia 
India (not an enemy to darkness, i. e. blossoming in 
the shade). 

^TT i. an-, occasionally ^fT ana-, (before 
a vowel) the substitute for 3. a, or a privative. 

(Before terminations commencing with vowels) the 
substitute for the pronominal base a, as in anena 
(ana-ina). 

2. an, cl. 2. P. aniti or Ved. anati, 
ana, anishyatt, driit, anitum, to breathe, 
gasp, move, go, live [cf. Gr. &ve/*of ; Lat. am mug] : 
Caus. dnayati, -yitum : Desid. aninishati. 

Ana, as, m. breath, spiration. 

Anana, am, n. breathing, living. 



an-ansa, as, a, am, or an-ansn, , 
ini, i, portionless ; not entitled to a share in an 
inheritance. 



an-ansumat-phala, f. a plan- 
tain (the same as aniumat-phald). 

anaka, as, a, am, inferior =anaka, 



q.v. 



anaka-dundubha, as, m. a name 
of Krishna's grandfather. Anaka-dimdulthi or 
better dnakadundiibhi, is, m. a name given to 
Krishna's father, Vasudeva ; (a name said to be derived 
from the beating of drums at his birth.) 



T an-akasmat, ind. not without a 
cause or an object ; not accidentally, not suddenly. 

, k, k, k, Ved. or an-aksha, 



an, i, am. sightless, blind. 
An-aksltl, n. a bad eye. 

. aji-akshara, as, d, am, unfit to be 



uttered ; unable to articulate. 

vi i K) rl **TT x an-aksha-stambham, ind. so 
as not to interfere with the axle-tree. 

Jt*ilH nn-agdra, as, m. (houseless), an 
ascetic who has adopted a houseless or vagrant con- 
dition. 

, I ii-nijiirikS, (. the houseless life of such an ascetic. 

l1'< a-nagna, as, d, am, not naked. 
Anagtia-td, f. the not being naked. 

an-agni, is, m. non-fire; substance 



differing from fire ; absence of fire ; (is, is, i), re- 
quiring no fire or fire-place ; not maintaining the 

acred fire, irreligious ; unmarried ; dispensing with 
the use of fire ; dyspeptic. An-Higni-tra, as, d, am, 
or an-agni-trd, ds, as, am, not maintaining the 
sacred fire, irreligious (?) ; not enjoying Agni's pro- 
tection (_?). - An-wjid-dafjdha, as, d, am, not burnt 
with fire ; not burnt on the funeral pile (but buried) ; 
(as), m. pi., N. of a class of manes. Anagni- 
shvdtta, as, m. pi. = preceding ; see agni-dagdha 

md agni-shvdtta under agni. 

THI*< an-ayha,as, n, am, sinless, innocent; 
Faultless ; handsome ; (as), m. white mustard ; N. or 
epithet of various persons, especially Siva. Ana- 
ghdshtami Cghd-ash), f., N. of the fifty-fifth 
AdhySya of the Bhavishyottara-Purana. 

an-ankusa, as, d, am, unrestrained, 
ungovernable. 

an-anga, as, d, am, incorporeal ; 
(as), m. Love, N. of Kama, the god of love, so called 
t>ecause he was reduced to ashes by a flash from the 
eye of Siva, for having attempted to disturb his penance 
by filling him with love for Parvati ; (am), n. the 
ether, air, sky; the mind, manas; that which is not 
the anga, q.v. Ananga-kridd, f., N. of a metre 
of two verses, the first containing sixteen long syllables, 
the second thirty-two short ones. Ananga-devi, f., 
N. of a queen-consort of Kashmir. Ana>tga-[iala, 
as, m., N. of a king's chamberlain at Kashmir. 

An-angam-ejaya, as, d, am, not shaking the 
body(?). Ananga-ranga, N. of an erotic work. 

Ananga-lekhd, f. a love letter ; N. of a queen of 
Kashmir. Ananga-iSekhara, as, m., N. of a metre 
of four verses, each containing fifteen iambi. An- 
anga-send, (., N. of a dramatic personage. An- 
angdpida (ga-dp), as, m., N. of a king of Kash- 
mir. Anaitgdsuhrid (ga-as), t, m. Kama's 
enemy, i. e. Siva. 

An-attgaka, am, n. the mind. 

an-anguri, is, is, i, destitute of 



an-a6cha, as, d, am, not pellucid, 



fingers. 



turbid. 



an-ajakd or an-ajikd, f. a miser- 
able little goat. 

an-anjana, as, d, am, free from 
collyrium or pigment or paint; (am), n. the sky, 
atmosphere; Vishnu. 

'SMi^ anad-uh, dvdn, m. (fr. anas, a 
cart, q. v., and vah, to drag), an ox ; bull ; the sign 
Taurus. Anaduj-jihvd, f. a plant, also called Gojihva, 
Elephantopus Scaber. Anudiul-da, as, m. donor of 
a bull or ox. Anaduhl or anadvdlu, f. a cow. 

Anadutka, as, d, am, having oxen (?). 

Anaduha, as, m., N. of the chief of a certain 
Gotra. 

Sf^4U an-anu, MS, ws or vT, n, not minute 
or fine, coarse ; (w*), m. coarse grain, peas, &c. 

sr|ri a-nata, as, a, am, not bent, not 
bowed down ; erect; stiff; haughty. 

^Hfrl- an-ati-, not very-, not too-, not 
past-. (Words commencing with an-ati are so easily 
analysed by referring to ati, Sec., that few need be 
enumerated). ~An-itti-kriniia, us, m. moderation, 
propriety. An-atikraiiianlya, as, d, am, not to 
be avoided, not to be transgressed, inviolable. ~An- 
iiliilfix'i/a, as, d, own, Ved. not transparent, opaque; 
(or equivalent to aty-adris'i/a), quite indiscernible. 
An-atidbhata, as, m., Ved. unsurpassed. An- 
iitirril/i, is, f. congruity. An-aticyddhya, as, 
d, am, Ved. invulnerable. An-atyanta-gati, is, f. 
the seme of " not exceedingly," sense of diminutive 
words. An-atyat/a, as, d, am, unperishable, un- 
broken. An-atymdija, as, a, am, Ved. (equivalent 
to aty-an-udya), quite unfit to be mentioned. 



an-adat. 



an-apatrapa. 



T an-adat, an, ati, at, not eating, not 
consuming. 

I an-addha or (with part. ) an-addho, 
ind., Ved. not truly, not really ; not clearly. An- 
addhd-jmrwha, as, m., Ved. one who is not a true 
man, one who is of no use either to gods or men or 
the manes. 

un-adya, as, a, am, not fit to be 
eaten ; (an), m. white mustard. 

>x 1 a n *1 an-adyatana, as, m. tense which 
is not applicable to the current day. 

an-adhika, as, a, am, incapable of 
being enlarged or excelled ; boundless ; perfect. 

an-adhikdra, as, m. absence of 
authority or right or claim. Anadhikdra- far/id, {. 
intermeddling, officiousness. 

An-adhikdrin, i, ini, i, not entitled to. 

An-adhikrita, as, a, am, not placed at the head 
of, not appointed. 

an-adliigata, as, a, am, not ob- 

tained, not acquired; not studied. ~Anadhigata- 
manoratha, as, a, am, disappointed. Anadhigata- 
s"dstra, as, a, am, unacquainted with the Sastras. 
An-adhigamya, as, a, am, unattainable. 

a 1 ftf JJTT an-adhishthdna, am, n. want of 
superintendence. 

An-adhlshthUa, as, a, am, not appointed ; not 
present. 

WTVTTn-aa'Ama oran-adhinaka, as, a, am, 
independent ; (as), m. an independent carpenter who 
works on his own account, see kaula-taksha. 

Tilr(U|!<f an-adhyaksha, as, a, am, not ob- 

servable; destitute of a superintendent. 

an-adhyayana, am, n. not study- 
ing ; intermission of study. 

An-adhydya, as, m. =the preceding; time when 
there is or ought to be an intermission of study. 
^Anadkydya-divasa, as, m. a vacation day. 

ananu, am, n. (fr. rt. an), breathing, 

living. 



an-anangamejaya, as, a, am, 
not leaving the body unshaken ; see under an-anga. 

'W 1 1 SJ I IT an-amtjnfita, as, a, am, not 
agreed to, not permitted, denied. 

i an-anubhdvaka, as, I, am, un- 



able to comprehend. - Ananubkdvaka-td, f. non- 
comprehension ; unintelligibility. 

^TJTrpTnnn an-anubhdshana, am, n. not 
repeating (for the sake of challenging) a proposition ; 
tacit assent. 

4 fr( 3f? an-anubhu.ta, as, a, am, not per- 
ceived, not experienced, unknown. 
^T'T'JMil an-anumata, as, a,. am, not 

honoured, not liked, disagreeable, unfit. 

T an-anushangin, i, ini, i, not 
attached to, indifferent to. 

''HI^ISII an-anushthdna, am, n. non-ob- 
servance, neglect ; impropriety. 

^HT^^i an-anukta, as, a, am, not recited 
or studied ; not responded to. 

^TlTl an-anta, as, a, am, endless, bound- 
less, eternal, infinite ; (as), m., N. of many persons, 
particularly of Vishnu ; of Vishnu's couch, the snake 
king Sesha ; of Sesha's brother Vasuki ; of Krishna ; 
of his brother Baladeva ; of Siva, Rudra, one of the 
Visva-devas, the 141(1 Arhat, &c. ; a plant, Sinduvara, 
VitexTiifolia; Talc; the 23rd lunar asterism, Sravai.ia; 
a- silken corJ tied round the right arm at a particular 



festival ; the letter a; a periodic decimal fraction?; (a), 
f. the earth ; the number one ; N. of various females, 
especially of ParvatI ; N. of various (perennial ?) 
plants, particularly one also called S'ariva, Periploca 
Indica or Asclepias Pseudosarsa (or Asthmatica), the 
root of which supplies a valuable medicine; (am), n. 
the sky, atmosphere; Talc. Ananta-kara, as, t, 
am, rendering endless, magnifying indefinitely. 

Ananta-ga, as, d, am, going or moving for ever 
or indefinitely. Ananta-guna, as, d, am, having 
boundless excellencies. Ananta-iaturdaiTi, f. the 
fourteenth lunar day (or full moon) of Bh:idra. when 
Ananta is worshipped. Ananta-ddrltra, a, m.,N. 
of a Bodhisattva. Ananta-jit, t, m. t N. of the 
fourteenth Jaina Arhat of the present Avasarpim. 

Ananta-t d, f. or ananta-tva, am, n. eternity, 
infinity. Ananta-tdna, as, d, am, extensive. 

Ananta-tlrtha, as, m. , N. of an author. Ananta- 
tlrtha-krit, t, m. the same as Anantajit. Ananta- 
trit'iyd, f. the third day of Bhadra, said to be sacred 
to Vishnu. Anantatritlya-vrata, the twenty-fourth 
Adhyaya of the Bhavishyottara-Purana. Ananta- 
drishti, is, m. epithet of Siva. Ananta-deva, as, 
m., N. of various persons, especially of a king of 
Kashmir. * Ananta-nemi, is, m., N. of a king of 
Malava, a contemporary of Sakyamuni, Ananta- 
pdra, as, d, am, of boundless width. Ananta-pdla, 
as, m., N. of a warrior chief in Kashmir. Ananta- 
bhatta, as, m., N. ofi a man. Ananta-maU, is, 
m., N. of a Bodhisattva. Ananta-mdyin, i, ini, i, 
endlessly illusory or delusive or deceitful. Ananta- 
mula, as, m. a medicinal plant, also called S'a'riva. 

Ananta-rdma, as, m., N. of a man. Ananta- 
raii, is, m. (in arithm.) an infinite quantity; a 
periodic decimal fraction (?). Ananta-rupa, as, d 
or 1, am, having innumerable forms or shapes. An- 
auta-vat, an, ati, at, eternal, infinite; (an), m. 
( in the Upanishads) one of Brahma's four feet, earth, 
intermediate space, heaven, and ocean. Ananta- 
rarman, d, m., N. of a king. Ananta-vdta, as, 
m. a disease of the head, somewhat like tetanus. 

Ananta-nkramin, i, m., N. of a Bodhisattva. 

Ananta-vijaya, as, m.,N. of Yudhishthira's conch- 
shell. Ananta-rirya, as, m., N. of the twenty-third 
Jaina Arhat of a future age. Ananta-frata, am, n. 
ceremony or festival in honour of Ananta or Vishnu 
on the day of the full moon in Bhadra ; title of the 
IO2nd Adhyaya of the Bhavishyottara-PurSna. An- 
tintn-iakti, it, is, i, omnipotent ; (is), m., N. of a 
king. Ananta-tfayana, am, n. Travancore, An- 
antii-iTirshd, f., N. of the snake king Vasuki's wife. 

Ananta-iushma, as, d, am, Ved. possessing bound- 
less strength (?) ; endlessly blowing (?). Anantdtman 
('ta-dt'), d, m. the infinite spirit. Anantdsrama, 
ananteflvara, &c., names of persons unknown. 

Anantaka, as, d, am, endless, boundless, eternal, 
infinite; (am), n. (among the Jainas) the eternal 
(i.e. the aggregate of spirit and matter); the infinite 
(i. e. infinite space). 

A/uintya, as, d, am, infinite, eternal ; (am), n. 
infinity, eternity. 



an-antara, as, a, am, having no 

interior ; having (or leaving) no interstice or interval 
or pause ; uninterrupted, unbroken ; continuous ; 
immediately adjoining, contiguous ; next of kin, &c. ; 
compact, close; (am), n. contiguousness ; Brahma, 
the supreme soul, as being of one entire essence ; (am), 
ind. immediately after ; after ; afterwards. 

Aiumttira-ja, as, m. (next-born), the son of a 
KshatriyS or Vaisya mother by a father belonging to 
the caste immediately above the mother's. An- 
antara-jdta, as, m. =. preceding ; also the son of a 
S'udra mother by a Vaiiya father. 

An-antardyam, ind. without a break. 

An-antarita, as, a, am, not separated by any 
interstice ; unbroken. 

Anantariya, as, d, am, concerning (or belonging 
to) the next of kin, &c. 

an-antar-hita, as, a, am (past 



part. Pass, of antar-dha, q. v., with an), not con- 
cealed, manifest ; not separated by a break. 

'Hl*^ a-nanda, as, d, am, joyless, cheer- 
less ; (ds), m. pi., Ved., N. of a purgatory. 

'ST'T^ an-anna, am, n. rice or food unde- 
serving of its name. 

WT3I an-anya, as, d, am, no other, not 
another, not different, identical; self; not having a 
second, unique ; not more than one, sole ; having 
no other (object), undistracted. Ananj/a-gati, is, 
f. sole resort or resource. Ananya-yati, is, i<, i , 
or ananya-gatika, as, d, am, having only one (or 
no other) resort or resource left. Ananya-gdmin, 
7, ini, t, going to no other. Ananya-tinta, as, 
d, am, or ananya-Mas, as, as, as, giving one's 
undivided thought to, (with loc.). Ananya-dodita, 
as, d, am, self-impelled. Ananya-ja, as, m. epi- 
thet of Kama or Love. Ananya-td, f. or ananya- 
tra, am, n. identity. Ananya-diisiti, is, is, i, 
gazing intently. An-anya-dera, as, d, am, having 
no other god. Ananya-nfshpddya, as, d, am, 
(requiring) to be accomplished by no other. An- 
anya-piirvd, f. a female who never belonged to 
another, a virgin. Anamja-pratikriya, as, d, am, 
having no other means of resistance or redress. 

Ananya-bJiara, as, d, am, originating in or with 
no other. Ananya-bhdva, as, d, am, thinking of 
the only one, i. e. or the supreme spirit, Ananya- 
manas, da, ds, as, or ananya-mamaska, as, d, am, 
or ananya-mdnasa, as, i, am, exercising undivided 
attention. Ananya-yoga, as, m. not suitable to any 
ofaKK. Ananya-i'ishaya, as, a, am, exclusively 
applicable. Ananya-nshaydtman (ya-df), d, a, 
a, having the mind fixed upon one (or the sole) 
object. - Ananya-vritti, is, is, i, closely attentive. 

An-anya-hrita, as, a, am, not carried off by 
another, safe. Ananydnubhara ( c ya-an), as, m., 
N.oftheteacherofPrakasatman. Ananydrtlia(ya- 
ar), as, d, am, not subservient to another object ; 
principal. - Ananydtrita Cya-df), as, d, am, not 
having resorted to another; independent; (am), n. 
(in law) unencumbered property. 

An-anyddris'a, as, i, am, not like others, singular. 

'^1r^M an-amaya, as, m. want of con- 
nexion ; (in rhetoric) comparison of an object wiih 
its own ideal, (as, a lady-like lady.) 

An-annta, as, d, am, unconnected, inconsecutive, 
desultory, incoherent, irrelevant, irregular; not attended 
with, destitute of. 

an-apa, as, d, am, destitute of water. 
an-apakarana, am, n. (rt. kri), 



not injuring; (in law) non-payment, non- de- 
livery. 

An-apakarman, a, n. or anapakriyu,, f. = pre- 
ceding. 

An-apakdra, as, ID. harmlessness. 

An-apakdrin, t, in'i, i, innocuous. 

An-apalcrita, as, d, am, unharmed. 

>iHl|oh an-apakarsha, as, m. (rt. krish), 
m. non-degradation, superiority. 

"SHU'l an-apaga, as, d, am, not departing 
fiom. 
i >Srmiri an-apacyuta, as, d, am, Ved. 

not fallen off, not declined ; not displaced. , 

vj-IHItM an-apujayya, as, d, am (rt.ji). 
Ved. impossible to have its victorious character re- 
versed or neutralized. 

'^nTTm un-apalya, as, d, am, childless ; 
Ved. causing childlessness, unpropitious ; (am), n. 
childlessness. Anapatya-td, f. childlessness. An- 
apatya-vat, an, all, at, Ved. childless. 
Amipatyaka, as, d or i, am, childless. 

an-apatrapa, as, a, am, shameless, 
H 



26 



an-apanihita. 



anala. 



an-apanihita, as, d, am, Ved. 
not curtailed or mutilated. 

an-apayati, ind., Ved. (before the 
sun makes a start); very early. (Apayatl is said to 
be fr. rt. t with a/xi, perhaps the loc. of the pres. 
part.) 

an-apara, as, d, am, without an- 
other; having no follower; sole (as an epithet 01 
Brahma). 

>S1H*J3 an-apardddha, as, d, am, having 
sustained no injury ; (am), ind. without injury. 

An-aparailha, .<, m. innocence, innocuousness ; 
(as, d, am), innocent, faultless; free from defects. 
-tiuijainJil/iii-tra, am, n. freedom from fault. 

Anaparailhiit, I, iul, i, innocent. 

isilrtlJJ* an-apaldshuka, as, d, am, not 
thirsty. 

Bi 1M M ( q rf an-apavdilana, as, d, am, Ved. 
impossible to be talked away or wished away. 

an-apavrijya, as, d, am, Ved. 
clear of objects that should be shunned as impure. 

vi 1 M 4 <4 ri an-apavyayat (apa-vy-ayat), 
an, anfi, fit, Ved. unremitting, not letting go, able, 

an-apasara, as, d, am (having no 
hole to creep out of), inexcusable, unjustifiable ; (as), 
in. an usurper. 
An-apanarana, am, n. absence of an outlet 

ITJT an-apaspris, k, k, k, Ved. not 
refusing, not obstinate. 



as, a, am, or an-apasphurat, an, antl, at, Ved. 
(a cow) not withdrawing, i. e. not refusing to be 



milked. 



an-apahata-pdpman,d,d,a, 
Ved. not freed from evil (epithet of the Pitris). 

viiM$if an-apahrita, as, a, am, not carried 
off, not stolen. 

an-apdkarana, am, n. or an- 
apaJcarman, a, n. (in law) non-payment, non- 
delivery. 

an-apdya, as, d, am, free from 
loss, undiminished ; not passing away, imperishable; 
(as), m. freedom from loss or from wear and tear; 
permanence, imperishable nature; epithet of Siva. 

Anapa i/in, i, i HI, ', not transient, imperishable; 
unfailing. 

vi i M I <( a an-apdvril, ind., Ved. not turned 
away, unremittingly. 



pendent. 



an-abhihita, as, d, am, not 
named; (Ved.) not fastened; (ax), m., N. of the 
chief of a Gotra. 



an-abhlsu, us, us, a, Ved. unbridled; 
epithet of the sun. 

an-abhyanujiid (abhy-anu-jnd), 



{. non-permission. 



ascended, not mounted. 



an-abliyarudha, as, d, am, not 



an-apdsraya, as, d, am, not de- 

a-napujisaka, am, n. (in gram.) 
not a neuter. 

m H MHI M an-apuplya or an-apupya, as, d, 
am, unfit for (apupa) caket. See apupa. 

nn-apeksha, as, d, am, regardless, 
careless; indifferent; impartial; irrespective; irrele- 
vant; (a), f. disregard, carelessness, indifference; (am), 
ind. without regard to; regardlessly, carelessly, acci- 
dentally. Anapektha-tru, am, n. disregard; irrele- 
vance ; irrespectiveness ; (-tvat), from having no refer- 
ence to, since (it) has no reference to. 

An-apekshita, as, d, am, disregarded ; unheeded ; 
unexpected. 

An-apekshin, i, {m, i, regardless, careless; in- 
different, &c. 

An-apekshya, ind. disregarding, irrespective of. 

an-apeta, as, d, am, not gone off, 
not past ; not separated, faithful to, possessed of. i no shovel or scraper ; epithet of rain-water. 



an-apta, as, d, am, Ved. not watery. 

an-apnas, as, as, as, Ved. destitute 
of means (?), merit (?), shape (?), [cf. Lat. inopa.] 

^Tl^i.*^ an-apsaras, as, f. unlike an 
Apsaras, unworthy of an Apsaras. 

WTIJT anaphd, f. a particular configuration 
of the planets. [Gr. aca^.] 

^T*jfiT$r an-abhijna, as, d, am, unac- 
quainted with, ignorant. 

f "TW^"? an-abhidruh, dhruk, k, k, Ved. 

i- "' N 
not malicious. 



an-abhipreta, am, n. something 
different from (or the reverse of) what was intended. 
an-abhibhuta, as, d, am, not 
overcome, unsurpassed ; not beset, unobstructed. 

v) i (H*( rt an-abhimata, as, d, am, not to 
one's mind, disliked. 



an-abhi-mldta, as, d, am, un- 
faded. Anabhimldta-varna, as, d, am, Ved. of 
unfaded colour or brightness. 

An-abhimldna, as, m. (non-fading), N. of the 
chief of a Gotra. 

vi i IH ^M an-abhiriipa, as, d or I, am, not 
handsome, not pleasing. 

an-abhilakshita, as, m. desti- 



tute of (masonic ?) matks ,or symbols, an impostor. 



an-abhilasha, as, m. non-relish ; 
want of appetite ; want of desire. 
An-abhMaMn, I, ini, i, not desirous. 

an-abhivyakta, as, d, am, in- 

distinct. 

*I1 f*i3l*rt an-abhisasta, as, d, am, or an- 
abUdasti, is, it, i, or an-abhiiastya, of, d, am, 
Ved. blameless, faultless. Anabhitfaste-ni, is, is, i, 
Ved. leading to perfection or to heaven. 

vi i IHM ff an-abhishanga or an-abhi- 
shvaitga, as, m. absence of connection or atlach- 

an-abhisandhdna, am, n. or 
an-dbhisandhi, is, m. absence of a (latent) design ; 
disinterestedness. Anabhisandhi-krita, as, d, am, 
done nndesignedly. 

an-abhisambandha, as, d, am, 

an-abhisneha, as, d, am, not 
affectionate, impassible. 



unconnected. 



an-abhydsa or an-abhydsa, as, d, 
am, not near, distant. AnaMiyamm-itya, as, d, 
am, improper to be approached. 

an-abhydsa, as, m. want of prac- 



tice or skill. 



an-abhraka, as, m. 'cloudless;' 
N. of a class of Bauddha divinities (generally in m. 



pi.). 



an-abhri, ia, is, i, Ved. (requiring) 



a-nama, as, m. one who needs not 
make a salutation to others ; a Brahman. 
A-namasya, a, a, am, unworthy of a salutation. 

'l[lrt^l^ an-amitam-paca, as, d, am, 
(the same as milam-pai'a), not cooking what has 
not first been weighed, niggardly, miserly. 

^11*1 c( an-amitra, as, d, am, having no 
enemies ; (aw), n. condition of having no enemies ; 
(as), m., N. of various persons, particularly a king of 
AyodhyS. 

<lllT( an-amwa, as, d, am, Ved. free from 
disease, well, comfortable ; salubrious, salutary ; sinless ; 
(am), n. good health, happy state, comfort, pros- 
perity. 

iigv. an-ambara, as, d, am, wearing no 
clothing, naked ; (as), m. a Buddhist mendicant. 

W1M I. a-naya, as, m. bad management; 

bad conduct (gambling, &c.). 

W'm 2. an-aya, as, m. evil course, ill 
luck; misfortune, adversity. Anayan-gata, as, d, 
am, unfortunate. 

'i)1<.*SM an-aranya, as, m., N. of a king of 
Ayodhya, said by some to have been Prithu's father. 

^TTHj^I an-arus, us, us, us, Ved. not sore 
or wounded, healed, well, sound. 

"w^l'ipS an-argala, as, d, am, free from 

bars, free, licentious. 

^TM an-argha, as, d, am, priceless, in- 
valuable ; (as), m. wrong value. Anargha-rdghava, 
am, n. title of a drama by Murari, treating of Rama. 

An-arghya, as, d, am, priceless, not to be had at 
any price; anything but valuable. Anarghya-tva, 
am, n. pricelessness. 

>ai<( an-arlha,as, m. non-value ; a worth- 
less or useless object ; disappointing occurrence, reverse, 
evil; nonsense; (as, a, am), worthless, useless; un- 
fortunate ; having no meaning ; having not that (but 
another) meaning ; nonsensical. ^Anartha-kara, as, 
i, am, doing what is useless or worthless ; unprofit- 
able; producing evil or misfortune. A nartha-'m, 
am, n. uselessness, Stc. Anartha-/lari!in, I, ini, i, 
minding useless or worthless things. Anartha-na^in, 
i, m. (destroyer of evil), $\vz. Aiiiirt]ia-lul/Uii, 
is, is, i, having a nonsensical intellect. Anartha- 
bhava, as, d, am, malicious. Anartha-lupta, as, 
a, am, freed' from all that is worthless. An-artha- 
<iiiif:<ii/a, as, m. not a risk of one's money ; safety of 
one's money or wealth. 

An-artkaka, as, d, am, useless, vain, worthless ; 
meaningless, nonsensical. 

An-arlhya, as, d, am, worthless, useless. 

'SJ'IMUi an-arpana, am, n., Ved. non-sur- 
rendering, not giving up. 
vii5 an-arva, as, d, am, or an-arvan, d, d, 

i, Ved. not liable to be stayed or limited; unob- 
structed; irresistible; permanent. 

1 . annr-ris, t, m., Ved. seated on 

the car (anas) or cart ; a driver. 

2. an-ar-vis, t, m. (ar for ararn, 
rt. ri), one who fails to reach his destination. 

an-arsani, is, m., Ved., N. of a 

demon slain by Indra ; (etym. doubtful.) 

'H'l 3K iFff an-arsa-rdti, is, is, i, Ved. giving 
f uninjurious things, one whose gifts do not hurt. 

^r?T? an-arha, as, d, am, or an-arhat, an, 
anlt, at, undeserving of punishment or of reward j 
unworthy ; inadequate, unsuitable. 

Anarhya-id, f. condition of not being properly 
estimated ; inadequacy, unsuitableness. 

anala, as, m. (fr. rt. an, q. v.), fire; 



anala-dipana. 



'MHg j,-K an-ahankara. 



Agni, the god of fire ; digestive power, gastric juice, 
bile; wind; N. or epithet of Vasudeva; of a certain 
Muni ; of one of the eight Vasus ; of a certain monkey ; 
N. of various plants, as Plumbago Zeylanica and 
Rosea, and Semicarpus Anacardium ; the letter r; 
the number three ; (in astron.) the fiftieth year of Bri- 
haspati's cycle ; the third lunar mansion or Krittika(?). 

Anala-dlpana, as, I, am, stomachic. Anala- 
prabhd, (. a plant, Halicacabum Cardiospermum. 

Anala-priyd, f. Agni's wife. A na l<t-vdta, x, 
in., N. of ancient Pattana. Anala-sdda, as, m. 
dyspepsia. Analananda ("la-dn"), as, m., N. of 
a Vedantic writer, author of the Vedantakalpataru. 

^Hci^'fXuil an-alankarishnu, us, us, u, 
not given to the use of ornaments ; not ornamented. 

JHcJ*^ an-alam, ind. not enough; in- 
sufficiently. 

l an-alasa, as, a, am, not lazy, active. 

anali, is, m. a tree, Sesbana 
Grandiflora. 

^rlc-M an-alpa, as, a, am, not a little, 
much, numerous. Analpa-ghosha, as, a, am, very 
clamorous, very noisy. Analpa-manyu, us, us, u, 
greatly enraged. 

<IH anava, as, m., N. of a man or a 
tribe, = anu. 

'^H'-)=tilS1 an-avakdsa, as, a, am, having 
no opportunity ; uncalled for (there being no " occa- 
sion" for it), inapplicable. 

c^ an-avagdhin, I, irii, i (rt. yah), 



not dipping into, not studying. 
An-avagdhya, as, a, am, unfathomable. 

'H'MiftTf an-avagita, as, a, am, not made 
an object of a contemptuous song, not blamed 

'^HMil^ an-avagraha, as, a, am, resistless; 
not to be intercepted. 

TrT an-avayldyat,an, anti, at,Ved. 



not growing remiss. 

an-avacchinna, as, a, am, not 



intersected, uninterrupted ; not marked off, unbounded, 
unlimited, immoderate ; undefined, undiscriminated. 
AnawiffMnna-hasa, as, m. continuous or im- 
moderate laughter. 

'JI'HrT ana-vat, an, atl, at (fr. ana, see under 
rt. an), endowed with breath or life. Anavat-tva, 
am, n. condition of being endowed with life. 

(iqn^ an-avatapta, as, m. t (among 
Buddhists) N. of a serpent king ; N. of a lake, 
RSvana-hrada. 

^TT7?r an-avadya, as, d, am, irreproach- 
able, faultless; unobjectionable; (a), f., N. of ar 
Apsaras. Anavailya-ta, f. or anavadya-tva, am, 
n. faultlessness. Anavatlya-riipa, as, d or I, am, 
of faultless form or beauty. Anararlydttga (ya 
art ), as, d or I, am, having faultless body or limbs. 

1*4$nu an-avadrdna, as, d, am (rt. drd) 
Ved. not going to sleep, not sleepy. 

ui f -^ 14 j an-avadharshya, as, d, am, Ved 
not to be defied. 

('1'-4>jrT an-aeadhdna, am, n. inattention 
inadvertence ; (as, d, am), inattentive, careless 
Anarailhdna-td, f. inadvertency. 

f an-avadhi, is, is, i, unlimited. 

an-avadhrishya, as, d, am, im 
possible to be put down or injured. 

^"IfT an-avana, as, d, am, affording n 
help or protection. 

*il H ^ n i ii n M *\'4'i(an-avandmita-vaijayan 



exalted. 



ta, as, m. (having victorious banners unlowered, ever 
prosperous ; Buddhist term for) a future universe. 

HH >4 MHO an-avaprigna, as, a, am (rt. prii), 
Ved. not closely united, but spreading all around. 

*HfH!Jlti*iii un-avabudhyamdna, as, a, am, 
deranged. 
^H'-lcN an-avabrava, as, a, am, Ved. not 

speaking without effect ; speaking authoritatively ; or 
irreproachable (?). 

^H=fI an-avabhra, as, a, am, Ved. not 
carried off(?) ; undiminished (?) ; enduring ( ?). An- 
mabhra-radkas, as, as, as, Ved. having undi- 
minished (or durable) wealth ; able to give a lasting 
reward. 

an-avama, as, d, am, not low; 



an-avamarsam, ind. without 
touching. 

. an-avara, as, a, am, not inferior ; 
xcellent. 

.rl an-avarata, as, a, am, incessant ; 
am), ind. incessantly. 

iH'Hl.'H an-avaratha, ps, m., N. of a son 
f Madhu and father of Kuruvatsa. 
^nT^TTlfl an-avarardhya, as, d, am, chief, 
irincipal. 

'i1 c trt'if an-avalamba, as, d, am, having 
no prop or support. 

An-avalambana, am, n. independence. 
An-avalambita, as, a, am, not propped up, not 
supported, not dependent. 

an-avalepa, as, d, am, free from 
[moral) veneer, unvarnished, unassuming. 

an-avalobhana, am, n. ( non- 
longing'), N. of a ceremony to be observed by a 
pregnant woman ; title of a particular treatise in an 
Upanishad. 

an-avasa, as, d, am, Ved. nol 
stopping to eat by the way. 

an-avasara, as, d, am, having no 
interval of leisure, busy; coming when there is no 
such interval, inopportune ; (as), m. absence o:" 
leisure ; unseasonableness. 

fl l'<f ll an-avasddya, ind. (part, of Caus 
ofava-iad with 3. a), without annoying. 

^HT^*<I1 an-avasdna, as, d, am (rt. so) 
having no setting, free from death ; endless. 

An-avasita, as, d, am, not set, not terminated 
(a), f., N. of a species of the Trishtubh metre, con 
sisting of four lines with eleven feet in each. 

An-avasyat, an, antl, at, unceasing. 

2iit*r an-avaskara, as, d, am, free from 

dirt, clean, cleansed. 

il'** A 4 an-avastha, as, d, am, unsettled 
unstable; (d), (. unsettled condition or character 
instability, unsteady or loose conduct; (in phil.) non 
finality (of a proposition), endless series of statements 

An-avasthdna as, d, am, unstable, fickle ; (<z' 
m. wind ; (am), n. instability ; unsteadiness or loose 
ness of conduct. 

An-avasthdyin, i, im, i, transient. 

An-araathiia, as, d, am, unsettled, unsteady, loos 
in conduct. Anavasthita-fitta, as, d, am, or an 
arasthitdtman Ctu-dt), d, d, a, unsteady-minded 
Anavantldtai'itta-tva, am, n. unsteadiness o 
mind. Anavasthita-tra, am, n. unsteadiness, in 
stability. 

An-avastUti, is, (. instability ; unsteadiness ; loose 
ness of character. 

an-ava-syat. See an-avasdna. 



27 



an-avahita, as, d, am, heedless, 
[attentive. 

sifi^oj!^ an-avahvara, as, d, am, Ved. not 
ooked, straightforward. 

an-avdd, k, k, k, not speechless, 
ie reverse of speechless. 

an-avdh6, an, act, ok, not inclining 
ownwards, looking up or straightforward. 

i an-avdnam, ind. without hreath- 
ng (between), in one breath, without interruption, uno 
enore. AiiavdiM-td, f. uninterruptedness, con- 
guity. 

^HH'-IIH an-avdpta, as, d, am, not obtained. 
An-at'dpti, is, f. non-attainment. 
>.H H ^ I W an-avdyam, ind., Ved. uninter- 
uptedly, unyieldingly. 

an-avithya, as, d, am (fr. avi, 
. v.), not suited to sheep. 

an-aveksha, as, d, am, regardless ; 
am), ind. irrespectively ; without regard to ; (a), f. 
or an-aveksltanO:, am, n. regardlessness. 

an-avrata, as, d, am, not (wholly) 
destitute of ascetic performances; (as), m. a Jaina 
devotee of that description. 

an-asana, am, n. abstinence from 
bod, fasting, especially as a form of suicide adopted 
"rom vindictive motives; (as, d, am), fasting. 

Aua^ana-td, f. not eating. 
An-adandya, as, d, am, Ved. not hungry. 
An-aAita, am, n. condition of not having eaten, 

lasting. 
An-asnat, an, ail, at, not eating, not enjoying. 

Anadnant-sdngamana, as, m., Ved. the sacrificial 
fire in the Sabha (which is approached before break- 
fast). 

An-as~ndna, as, d, am, not eating. 

an-asru, us, us, u, tearless. 

an-asva, as, d, am, having no horse 
or horses ; (as), m. something that is not a horse. 
An-aiva-dd, as, as, am, Ved. one who does 
not give horses. 

an-asvan, d, m., N. of Parlkshit's 
father. 

JH V J^ a-nasvara, as, i, am, imperishable. 
A-nashta, as, d, am, undestroyed, unimpaired. 

Anashta-patu, us, us, u, Ved. having his cattle 
unimpaired. Anashta-vedas, as, as, as, Ved. 
having his property unimpaired. 

>i|r|*( anas, as, n. (said to be fr. rt. an), 
a cart; a mother; birth; offspring, living creature; 
boiled nee. -Anas-vat, an, atl, at, Ved. yoked to 
a cart. 

Anad-uh, anar-vis, see s. v. (s changed to d and r). 

SiHH^ an-asiiya, as, d, am, not spiteful, 
not envious ; (d), f. freedom from spite ; absence of 
ill-will or envy ; N. of a daughter of Daksha, and of 
one of Sakuntala's friends. 

An-axuyaka, as, d, am, or an-asuyu, us, us, u, 
not spiteful or envious. 

^TfffffiC an-a-suri, is, is, i, Ved. not un- 
wise, wise. 

^J^wtHrl au-astam-ita, as, d, am, not 
gone down ; not subject to setting or declining. 

5HW an-astha, as, d, am, or an-asthi, is, 
is, i, or anasthika, ax, d, am, or anastfii-mat, an, 
atl, at, boneless. 

^H^3;lt an-ahan-kdra, as, m. (non-ego- 
tism), absence of or freedom from self-conceit, or 
the tendency to regard self as something distinct from 



28 



an-ahankrita. 



an-amayat. 



the supreme spirit ; freedom from pride ; (at, a, am), 
fax from self-conceit or pride. 

An-akankrita, as, a, am, or an-akam-radin, 
I, ini, t, free from self-conceit or pride. 

An-<ituittl-nti, is, t. = an-ahankara; (, it, i), 
free from self-conceit or pride. 

'SM^r^ an-ahan, as, n. a day which is no 
day, aii evil or unlucky day. 

^T?n ana, ind.,Ved. (inst. of pronom. base 
a), hereby, thus, indeed ; also said to be a substitute 
for an or ana, ' not,' in one or two words. 

-aara, as, d, am, shapeless. 
an-dkdrita, as, d, am, not 



claimed, not exacted. 

xHHI4ilr4 an-dkdla, as, m. unseasonable 
time; famine. Anikala-bhrita, as, m. a slave 
who became one voluntarily to avoid starvation in a 
time of scarcity ; also spelt annakdla-btiHta. 

vSHI<*ISi| an-dkdsa, as, a, am, having no 
transparent atmosphere, differing from it; opaque. 
dark ; (as, am), m. n. air or atmosphere undeserving 
of its name. 

<MIfcpJ an-dkula, as, d, am, not beset ; 
not confused ; unperplexed, calm, consistent, regular. 

^HI4rl an-dkrita, as, d, am, Ved. unre- 
claimed, unreclaimable. 

4H!dil>ri an-dkrdnta, as, d, am, unassailed, 
unassailable ; (a), f. a plant, Prickly Nightshade, So- 
lanum Jacquini. 

S8MIH|l(l.t1 an-dkshdrita, as, d, am, unre- 
proached. 
^HTri5JH x an-dkMt, t, t, t, Ved. not re- 

siding or resting. 

'iHIJI an-dga, as, d, am, Ved. sinless ; 
see an-dgas; (a), f., N. of a river. 

'"HHI'lr! an-dgata, as, d, am (rt. yam), not 
come, not arrived ; future ; not attained, not leamt ; 
unknown ; (am), n. the future. Andgata-vat, an, 
ail, at, connected with or relating to the future. 
Andgata-vidhatri, a, m. (disposer of the future), 
provident; N. of a fish. Andgatabad/ia ( ta-db), 
at, m. future trouble. Andgatdrtara (la-ar 3 ), f. 
a girl who has not yet attained to puberty. An- 
dgatdvelcthana (ra-au), am, n. act of looking at 
that which is to come next. 

Ai<-agati, is, f. non-arrival; non-attainment, non- 
accession. 

An-agama, at, m. non-arrival, non-attainment; 
(at, d, am), not come, not present; (in law) not 
constituting an accession to previous property, but 
possessed from time immemorial, and therefore with- 
out documentary proof. A itagam n/iabltoga (ma- 
p), as, m. enjoyment of such property. 

An-agamwhyat, an, anti, at, one who will not 
approach. 

An-agamya, at, d, am, unapproachable, unattain- 
able. ' 

Ait-agimin, i, ini, i, not coming, not arriving; 
not future, not subject to returning ; (i), m. epithet 
of the third among the four Buddhist orders. 

An-dijiinkn, </.<, am, not in the habit of 
coming, not likely to come. 

"1I'I nn-iiyns, as, as, as, sinless, blame- 
less; conferring sinlessncss or Uus. Anaydx-ti-ii, 
'.., Ved. sinlcssness. Anaiju-luttyd, f. murder 
of an innocent person. 

w1l'i.a an-d(aruna, am, n. or better 
an-di'drrt, as, m. improper behaviour; departure from 
that which is customary or right. 

An-dfara, n*. <i, nm, or anatatin, i, ini, ', 
improper in behaviour; regardless of custom or pro- 
priety or law ; unprincipled. 



T aii-d< ! drya-bhogina, as, d, 
am, unfit or improper for a spiritual teacher to eat or 
enjoy. 

nsT5T an-djfiapta, as, d, am (rt.jnd), not 
commanded. AnajAnpta-kdrin, 7, ini, i, doing 
what has not been commanded. 

an-djAdta, as, d, am, unknown, 
surpassing all that has ever been known. 

an-ddhya, as, d, am, not wealthy, 
An-ddhyam-bhai'iflinu, ut, us, , not be- 
coming wealthy ; becoming poor (?). 

an-dtata, as, d, am, not stretched 
or strung (as a bow). 

an-dtapa, as, m. freedom from the 
blaze of the sun ; shade ; coolness. 

an-dtura, as, d, am, Ved. free 
from suffering or weariness ; well. 

H r| | rH H an-dtman, d, m. not self, an- 
other ; something different from spirit or soul ; (a, 
d, a), not spiritual, corporeal; destitute of spirit or 
taind. An-dtma-jAa, as, d, am, destitute of spi- 
ritual knowledge or true wisdom. Andtma-pratya- 
rekshd, (. (with Buddhists) reflection that there is 
no spirit or self. An-atma-*at, an, ati, at, not 
self-possessed ; (rat), ind. unlike one's self. 

An-dtmaka, at, d, am, (with Buddhists) unreal. 

An-dtmanina, as, d, am, not adapted to self; 
disinterested. 

An-dtmya, ae, d, am, impersonal ; (ant), n. want 
of affection for one's own family. 

'3 1 1 W ITI =ti an-dtyantika, as, J, am, not 

perpetual, not final ; intermittent, recurrent. 

'STJTT'ST a-ndtha, as, d, am, having no 
master or natural protector ; widowed ; fatherless ; 
helpless, poor; (am), n., Ved. want of a protec- 
tor, helplessness. Andtha-pinda-da or a-ndtha- 
plnrlika, as, m. ('giver of cakes or food to the poor'), 
N. of a merchant, in whose garden SSkyamuni used 
to instruct his disciples. Andtha-sabhd, f. a poor- 
house. 

*!HI<J a-ndda, as, m. absence of sound (in 
pronouncing aspirated letters). 
A-nddin, i, ini, i, not sounding. 

"2ill<;r;il an-ddaddna, as, d, am, not 
accepting. 

^l !!<;*. an-ddara, as, m. disrespect, con- 
temptuous neglect; (as, d, am), Ved. not awe- 
struck, calm ; indifferent. 

-A-<KJarana,am, n. disrespectful behaviour, neglect. 

An-ddarin, i, ini, i, disrespectful, irreverent. 

aHlfi; an-ddi, is, is, i, having no begin- 
ning, existing from eternity. Anadi-tva, am, n. 
state of having no beginning. An-udi-nifltxtna, at, 
d, am, having neither beginning nor end, eternal. 

Anddi-mat, an, ati, at, having no beginning. 

An-ddi-mudhydiita (<Utya-ari), at, d, am, 
having no beginning, middle or end. Anddy- 
ananta, ax, d, am, without beginning and without 
end. An-ddi/anta, as, d, am, without beginning 
and end ; (<), m., N. of Siva. 

vi>iifr;K an-ddishta, as, d, am, not indi- 
cated ; not commanded or instructed ; not allowed. 

an-ddinava, as, d, am, faultless. 
an-ddrita, as, d, am, not respected, 
disrespected, despised. 
An-fidrilya, ind. without respecting, regardless of. 

ecmM ini-ddeya, as, d, am, unfit or 
improper to be received, unacceptable, inadmissible. 

> st1l<;^l<*<. anddesa-kara, as, d, am, doing 
what is not commanded or not allowed. 



i . an-ddya, as, d, am, = an-ddi, 
having no beginning. 

2. an-ddya, as, d, am, = an-adyti, 
not eatable. 

an-ddhrish, k, k, k (rt. dhrish), 
Ved. not checking. 

An-adhrithta, as, d, am, Ved. unchecked, unim- 
paired, invincible, perfect. 

An-ddhrinhti, is, m. ('superior to any check'), N. 
of a son of Sura ; also of a son of Ugrasena and 
general of the Yadava. 

An-adhrishya, as, d, am, Ved. invincible, not to 
be meddled with. 

'iHMrl an-dnata, as, d, am, Ved. unbent, 
not humbled; (at), m., N. of a Rishi. 

|t| an-dnukritya, as, d, am (rt. kri 
with dnu for aim), Ved. inimitable, unparalleled. 

vi r( i .j^ an-dnuda, as, d, am (rt. dd with 
dnu for ann), Ved. not giving way, unyielding, 
obstinate; unaided (?), unsurpassed in giving (?). 

si 1 1 1 ft^? an-dnudishta, as, d, am (rt. dls 
with dnu, for anu), Ved. unsolicited. 

TT^? an-dmtpiirvya,am,r\. separation 
of the different parts of a compound word by the 
intervention of others; the not coming in regular 
order, tmesis. An-dnupurrya-gamhita, (. the 
manner of constructing a sentence with the above 
tmesis. 



an-dnubhuti, is, f., Ved. inat- 

J - 

tention, neglect ; (tayaa), pi. neglectful or irreligious 
people. 

>.!HIM<[ an-dpad, t, f. absence of misfor- 
tune or calamity. 

milM an-dpanna, as, d, am, not realized, 
unattained. 

sitrmi au-dpdna, as, m., N. of a prince, 

son of An-ga. 

tHiilftl un-dpi, is, is, i, Ved. having no 
kindred or friends (epithet of Indra). 

iHIMjijH an-dpuyita, as, d, am, Ved. not 
stinking. 

iHIH cm-apt a, as, d, am, unattained, un- 
obtained ; unsuccessful in the effort to attain or obtain ; 
not apt, unfit ; (as), m. a stranger. 

An-dpti, is, f. non-attainment. 

An-dpya, aa, d, am, unattainable, unobtainable. 

->!HlA(r1 an-dpluta, as, d, am, unbathed, 
unwashed. An -ajilutattga (ta-a>t), at, d or I, 
am, having an umvashen body. 

^HKIV an-dbddha, as, d, am, free fi-om 
obstacles or troubles. 

^Tffprftj'T an-dbhayin, i, ini, i, Ved. fear- 
less (epithet of Indra). 

^PTW an-dbhii, its, iis, u, Ved. neglectful, 
disobliging, irreligious. 

^I7!T3q^fi)<=ti an-iibhyudayika, as, 1, am, in- 
auspicious, ill-omened, unlucky. 

'^Him a-naman, d, d, a, nameless; in- 
famous; (a), m. the ring-finger. Andma-tm, am, 
n. namelessness. 

Andmaka, at, d, am, nameless, infamous ; (*), 
m. the intercalary month ; (ant), n. piles, hemorrhoids. 

A-namikd, (. the ring-finger. 

^SHIH*< an-dmaya, as, d, am, free from 
disease, healthy, salubrious; (as), m. Siva; (am), n. 
health. 

An-amayat, an, unt'i, at, Ved. not causing pain, 
not hurting ; (t), n., Ved. health. 



, 
a-na 



TftsJ an-amayitnu 

,w, * u, Ved. salubrious, curative. I duce of the country of MIecchas or barbarians. - An 
'.(tmin.i.. jnt 7 Vorl inX>,i:~ _ ! di"ua-iuxh.tfr. ns n ft**, . *: i _i , 



rans -n 

i, ini, i, Ved. unbending. ar ya-jushta, as, a, am, practised, observed, or po 
A-ndmya, as, d, am, impossible to be bent. sessed ^ men who ar not Aryas. - Andrya-td 



flesh ; bootless, profitless. 



of Gentian (Gentiana Cherayta Rox) 



t-dmrina, as, d, am, Ved. having ^"/T^?' am ' "' A g aU d>um or Aloe wood 
can injure. (Aquila Agallocha Rox). 



no enemy that can injure 

f an-dmrita, as, a, am, immortal 
a nmmkn J 

- " 



an-drsha, as, i, am, not referring or 



enuine text of a Vedic 



tinuous, unseparated ; unextended, having no lengtfT 
WTIMrTST an-dyatana, am, n that which 
is not really a resting-place or an altar; (, , am), 
hiring no resting-place or altar.- AnSvatawi-i-at 
an, all, at, = the last. ' 



i, the same as the last. 
as, d, am, unsupported, 
(as), m. want of support; 



An-dlambana, as, a, am, unsupported ; desponding. 
An-alambl, f. Siva's lute. 

^an-ayatta, as, d, am, independent, An-dlambukd or an-dlambhukd f. a woman 
ontioUed. Anayatta-vritti, is, is, i : having an dunn g menstruation, 
independent livelihood. - Anayattamitti-ta, f. in- ^SR^m ar, nin nn 
dependence. m-alapa, as, a, am, reserved, 

taciturn ; (as), m. reserve, taciturnity. 
n-ayasagra (sa-ag), as, d, am, ' 



having no iron point 



as, a, am, unseen 



1011, ra uty, ease, idleness, neglect; (as a am) VJ HI JUT - - 

easy, ready; (ma), md.ezsity.-Andydsa-krita as i-avaya, as, as, am, Ved. un- 

a, am, done readily or easily; (am), n. an infusion y gl nOt deslsti "g- 

temporaneously (in medicine). ^TRfrt an-dvarti, is, f. non-return, i. e. 

I an-dyudha, as, d, am, Ved. weapon- final emancipation. See an-avrit below. 

i no imolempnfc ifnr es/^'fi^ -HHIId ! /j* > _,*.7^j,~ - 



less; having no implements 



to implements (for sacrifice). 11M=IS an-dviddha, 

an-dyushd, f. or an-dyus, f., N. of wounded ' unhurt > unmoved by 

if Piln ,iJ T7-.'< SUrfl t'rf^X JT^_*7_ 



derful. 



an-ikshu. gQ 

an-asdarya, as, a, am, not won- 

"^ an-dsramin, I, m. one who 
does not belong to or follow any of the four A^ramas 
or religious orders to which Brahmans at different 
periods of life are bound to attach themselves 

An-dirama-vasa or an-dirame-^dsa, as m one 
who does not belong to the Ananias; non-residence 
m a religious retreat. 



-',, as, m. absence or want 
of any person or thing to depend upon; defenceless- 
ness, self-dependence, isolation; (as, d, am), defence- 
less ; unprotected ; isolated. 

An-dirita, as, d, am, detached ; disengaged un- 
connected with, independent; non-inherent. 

N an-dsvas, van, ushi, vat, not 

having eaten, fasting. 

_ a-ndshtra, as, d, am, free from 
dangers or dangerous opponents. 

N <ZB-S, as, m. f. having no mouth or 
ace. 



a-ndsa, as, d, am, Ved. without a 
ose (epithet of demons). 
A-nasika, as, d, am, noseless. 

.ynii(^ff an-dsddita, as, a, am, not met 

with, not found or obtained, not encountered or attack 
d ; not occurred ; not having happened ; non-existent 



as, a, am, not 



the mother of Bala and Vritra. 

An-aywshya, as, d, am, not imparting long life I clear . 
latal to long life. 

'niKff an-drata, as, d, am, eternal; (am), 
md. eternally. 

^RTCttl i. an-drabhya, as, d, am, improper 
impracticable to be commenced or undertaken. 



as, a, am, unused to war. 
an-dsthd, f. unfixedness, want of 
confidence; disrespect; want of consideration ; want 
if faith or devotedness ; unconcern, indifference 
An-asthdna, as, d, am, having or yielding no 
basis or fulcrum ; without a fixed seat or site. 



, an-dsvada, as, m. want of taste 
insipidity; (as, d, am), without taste, insipid. 
An-asvadita, as, d, am, untasted. 

an-dhata, as, d, am, unbeaten, 
unrounded, intact; new and unbleached (as doth) 
*1 otherwise than by beating; not multiplied ' 



an-dvila, as, d, am, not turbid, 

:, not marshy. 

an-dvrit, t, t, t,Ved. not returning. 
. !,, a, am, not turned about or round; ;not 
treating; not frequented or approached ; not chosen. 
in ~ ! ' itti > *'*' f ' non-return; final emancipation. 

. ^ta*wcn. i ^ '*J^ an-dvrita, as, d, am, uncovered 

!, am, n. impossibility of being undressed, uninclosed, open. 

2. an-drabhya, ind. without commencing: this is ^'1^ an-dvrishti, is, f. want of rain, I duced otherwise ian by beating rtiie'soun S dom. 

compounds in the sense -detached;' thus, are- ' ^HI*IC an-dhdra, as, m. abstinence not 

6 ^:5^^S 2? I <T S5L ^^ S > 5 ' "* ^ ^ I - ^ ^^^^-' -t^on; (as, , 

an-dvyddha, as, d, am, Ved. 
(possible to be broken or forced open. 



/ , i wjiiyuLwiiia ( i/a-adri) as a 
am, taught or studied or read as a detached subject 
(not as part of a regular or authoritative treatise) 
An-arnmMa, as, m. absence of beginning, non- 



J am), one who abstains from food. 

An-dhdrln, I, ini, i, not taking (food) ; fasting. 
An-akarya, as, d, am, not to be seized or taken 
not producible ; not to be eaten. 









j?T an-drithya, ind. not having sur- 
mounted. 

*"il<W an-drogya, am, n. sickness ; (as, 
a, am), unhealthy. - Anarogya-kara as a or i 
am, unwholesome, unhealthy, causing sickness. 

*' 11 ^ an-drjava, am, n. crookedness, 
moral or physical ; disease. 

a, as, i, am, unseasonable. 






non-sacrificing ; 



A-nd/lya, as, a, am, indestructible. 

an-dsaka, am, n. fasting, ab- 



an-drtvijlna, as, d, am, unfit 
or unsuitable for a priest. 



an -arya, as, d, am, not respectable 
Jlgar, unworthy, inferior, bad, vile; destitute of 
, (ax), m. not an kryz.-Andrya-karmin, 
.m. doing work unbecoming an Arya or becoming 
nr,r n -^- A ^rya-ja, as, d, am, of vile of 
unworthy ongin ; (am ), . Agallochun,, being a p^ 



to death. 
:d 

17 ,, 1 ^, ^ .I*-M,H ij citti- n. 3 course 
:mg (as a penance). 

an-dsasta, as, d, am, not praised ; 
mmendable(?), inglorious (?), hopeless (?). 
Sn^rt^T an-dsir-dd, as, m. not giving 
a blessing ; ungrateful. 

I. an-dtu, us, us, u, not quick, slow. 

^,2. an-dsu, us, us, u (rt. at), 
diffusive, not pervading. 

3- o-nasM, us, us, u, Ved. indestruc- 



vnmnted.-Andhutopajalpfn (ta-up), i, m . an" 
uncal_led-for boaster. _ Anahutopav&hta (ta-up') 
as, a, am, seated as an uninvited guest! 

[ an-dhldda, as, m. absence of joy ; 
An-ahladita, as, d, am, not exhilarated. 

T a-nihsasta, as, d, am, unpraised. 

rfW x a-nikdmatas, ind. involun- 

tanly, unintentionally. 

a-niketa or a-niketana, as, d, am, 
houseless. 

^ftfisrjnij: a-nikshipta-dhura, as, m., N. 
of a Bodhisattva or deified Buddhist saint. 

an-ikshu, us, m. not (true) sugar- 



lenote 'comparison,' see 3. a.) 



30 



a-nifftrna. 



a-nlgirna, as, d, am, not swal- 
lowed, not supplied ( as an ellipsis). 

flPHil^ u-nir/raha, as, d, am, unrestrained; 
(a), m. non-restraint ; non-refutation ; not owning 
one's self refuted. Aniyrahn-sthdna, am, n. (in 
philosophy) occasion of non-refutation. 

a-niyhdteshu (ta-ishu), us, m., 
N. of a man (having arrows that strike no one). 

t an-ingya, as, d, am, not divisible; 
a word not divisible. 

: an-Mha or an-Mhaka, as, d, am, 
or an-tcVAo/, on, anil or all, at, or an-idfhu, us, 
w, u, or an-itfhuka, as, d, am, undesirous, averse, 
unwilling ; not intending. 
An-Wha, (. absence of wish or design, indifference. 

"^PH'SK a-nijaka, as, d, am, not one's 
own, belonging to another. 

wfTrT anita, as, d, am (etym. doubtful), 
destitute of. Anita-bha, (., Ved. not endowed with 
splendor, N. of a river (?). 

"sfHiM a-nitya, as, d, am, not everlasting, 
transient; occasional, incidental; irregular, unusual; 
unstable; uncertain; (am), ind. occasionally. Ani- 
tya-karman, a, n. or anitya-kriyd, f. an occasional 
act of worship, sacrifice for a special purpose. Ani- 
tya-td, f. or anitya-tra, am, n. transient or limited 
existence. Anitya-datta or anitya-dattaka or ani- 
tya-datrima, as, m. a son surrendered by his parents 
to another for temporary or preliminary adoption. 
Anit ya-pratyavekshd, f. (Buddhist) consciousness 
that all is passing aLvny.*mAnitya-bhara, as, m. 
transitoriness. Anitya-sama, as, d, m. f. sophism, 
consisting in generalizing what is exceptional (as perish- 
ableness). Anitya-sama-prakarana, am, n. a sec- 
tion in the NySya discussing that sophism. Anitya- 
*amata, at, m. a compound, the sense of which may 
be equally expressed by resolving it into its constituent 
parts. 

"sPl^il a-niddna, as, d, am, causeless, 
groundless. 

laPi 5; a-nidra, as, d, am, sleepless, awake; 
(d), f. sleeplessness. 
A-nidrita, as, d, am, not asleep, awake. 

a-nidhrishta, at, d, am, unchecked, 
unsubdued. 

xiPiifl an-idhma, as, d, am, having or 
requiring no fuel. 

f ini-iiiii. as, d, am, Ved. having no 
mister. 

f a-nindita, as, d, am, irreproach- 
able, not despised, pious, virtuous, free. 

A-nindya or ii-ninilniilyn, as, d, am, unblam- 
able, faultless. 

an-indra, as, d, am, deprived of 
Indra ; dispensing with or disregarding Indra. 

ist 11 P^ 4 an-indriya, am, n. that which 
is not the senses, the soul, the reason. 

WM Mil ill (i-nipadyamdna, as, d, am, not 
falling down (to sleep), untiring. 

*i rnf i n a-nipdta, as, ID. (not a fall), con- 
tinuance of life. 

PrjM*i| a-nipuna, as, d, am, unskilled, 
not clever or conversant. 

a-nibaddha, as, d, am, not tied 
down, not bound, unattached, incoherent, uncon- 
nected. AnVhaibUia-pral&irin, I, inl, i, chattering 
incoherently, talking at random. 

TMf^TV a-nibddha, as, d, am, unob- 
structed, unlimited ; (as), m. liberty. 



*JlfH>JrT a-nibkrita, as, a, am, not private, 
not reserved, immodest, bold, public. 

a-nibhrisltta, as, d, am, Ved. 



unabated; unimpaired; undefeated. 
tavi'hi, i*, m.,Ved. having unabated power. 

a>i-ibliya, as, d, am, not wealthy. 
, d, m. a mote. See anlman. 

a-nimantrita, as, a, am, un- 
invited. A-niinantrita-lihojin, I, inl, i, eating 
without being invited. 

flfirfHIH a-nimdna, as d, am, Ved. un- 
bounded, immense. 

'rlf*lt a-nimitta, as, a, am, having no 
adequate occasion, causeless, groundless ; (am), n.absence 
of an adequate cause or occasion, groundlessness. Ani- 
mitta-tas, ind. groundlessly. A-nimitta-nirdkrila, 
at, a, am, groundlessly rejected. Animitta-liitga- 
ndtfa, an, m. (unaccountable loss of distinct vision) ; 
N. of an ophthalmic disease, ending in total blindness, 
perhaps amaurosis. 

fl fa PM M X a-nimish, f., Ved. absence of 
winking (only used in ace. and inst. cases). Ani- 
mijtham or animishd or animesham, ind., Ved. 
without winking, i.e. vigilantly or incessantly. 

A-nimisha or a-nimeska, as, d, am, not wink- 
ing, looking steadily, vigilant ; open as eyes or flowers; 



(an), m. not winking ; a god ; a fish. Ammishaksha 
Csha-aK 3 ), as, I, m. f. one whose eyes are fixed. 

Animiihadarya (Aa-d<f ), as, m., N. of Vrihas- 
pati. 

Animishiya, as, a, am, relating to those who do 
not wink (i. e. to the gods). 

siflMrr a-niyata, as, d, am, not regulated, 
uncontrolled, not fixed, uncertain, unrestricted, irregu- 
lar, casual. A-niyata-punskd, f. a woman irregu- 
lar or unchaste in conduct. Aniyata-vritti, is, is, 
i, having no fixed or regular employment or income. 

Aniyatdnka <^ta-art), as, m. (in arithm.) an 
indeterminate digit. A-niyatdtman (ta-at), d, 
m. one whose self or spirit is not regulated or under 
proper control. 

A-niyama, a*, m. absence of control or rule or 
fixed order or obligation, unsettledness ; indecorous or 
improper conduct ; uncertainty, doubt ; (as, a, am), 
having no rule, irregular. 

A-niyamita, as, d, am, having no rule or law ; 
irregular. 

wflMsfi a-niyukta, as, d, am, not ap- 
pointed, not authoritative ; (as), m. an assessor at a 
court who has not been formally appointed and is not 
entitled to vote. 

A-niyoffin, I, inl, i, not attached or clinging to. 

wPtn. an-ira, as, d, am, Ved. destitute of 
food (or vigour?), or of a sacrificial offering; (d), f. 
want of food (languor?). 



!i a-nirdkarishnu, us, us, u, 
not obstructive, not censorious. 
A-nirdkfita, as, a, am, unobstructed. 

a-nirukta, as, d, am, unuttered, 
not articulated, not clearly explained, unspeakable, 
not plain, vague. "Anirukta-gdna, am, n. indistinct 
singing ; humming (of hymns), a particular mode of 
chanting the Sama-veda. 

a-nintddha, as, d, am, unob- 
structed, ungovernable, self-willed ; (tut), m. a spy, a 
secret emissary (?); the son of Pradyumna, a form of 
Kama, and husband of Usha ; Siva ; N. of an Arhat 
contemporary of Sakyamuni ; N. of a descendant of 
Vrishni; (am), n. the rope for fastening cattle. A- 
niruddha-patha, am, n. an unobstructed path ; the 
atmosphere, ether. A*niruddha-bharini, (. Am- 
ruddha's wife. 



anila-vyadhi. 

THPr|<*PMrt a-niriipita, as, d, am, not de- 
termined, undefined. 

^rf?TfnrT a-nirjita, as, d, am, unconquered, 

unvanquished. 

^Pl^u'T a-nirnaya, as, m. uncertainty, 
want of decision. 

A-nirnlla, as, d, am, unascertained, undetermined. 
A-ninicya, as, d, am, not to be decided. 

wPffj^l a-nirdasa or a-nir-dasdha (sa- 
ah), as, d, am, within the ten days of impurity 
after childbirth or a death ; (am), ind. = preceding, 
used adverbially. 

vi Pi fi- a-nirdishta, as, d, am (rt. dis), 
unexplained, undefined. 

A-nirdeia, as, m. absence or unsatisfactoriness of 
rule or direction. 

A-nir-deHya or a-ninlis'ya, as, d, am, undefin- 
able, inexplicable, incomparable. 

viPH^iPvri a-uirdhdrita, as, d, am, unde- 
termined, unascertained, undefined. 

A-nirdharya, as, a, am, undeterminable, not to 
be agreed upon. 

*JiriTC. a-nirbhara, as, d, am, little, slight, 
light ^ 

aPrtJiRJ a-nirbheda, as, m. (the act of not 
blurting out), not revealing. 

^tffpTO a-nirmala, as, d, am, dirty, foul, 
turbid. 
A-nirmdlyd, f. aplant(Mendicago Esculenta, Rox). 

vi i i rtTr^ rl a-nirlotita, as, d, am, 



not 
carefully looked at, not considered. 

vifriq-qriln a-ninatanlya or a-nirvu(ya, 
as, d, am, unutterable, indescribable ; improper to 
be mentioned. 

^rftTTi*NTT a-nircartyamdna, as, d, am, 
not being brought to a close. 

riqi<ii a-nirvdna, as, d, am, unextin- 
guished. 

s)Pi5l? a-nirvdha, as, m. non-accom- 
plishment, non-completion ; incondusiveness ; insuffi- 
ciency of income, the state of being straitened in 
means. 

A-nin'dhya, as, d, am, difficult to be managed. 

wfrff *ST a-nirvinna, as, d, am, not down- 
cast. 

A-nirvid, t, t, t, free from causes of depression. 

A-nirceda, as, m. non-depression, self-reliance. 

( fV| = n a-nirvrita or a-nirvritta, as, d, am, 
unaccomplished, unfulfilled; discontented; unhappy, 
ill at ease, unquiet, discomposed. 

A-nirrriti or a-m'rvritti, is, f. incompleteness, 
discontent, misery. 

^CrN^l a-nirvesa, as, d, am, destitute of 
employment, wretched. 



anila, as, m. (fr. rt. an, cf. Irish 
anal), air or wind, considered also as a deity ; one of 
the subordinate deities, forty-nine of whom form the 
class of Anilas or winds ; one of the eight demi-gods, 
called Vasus ; wind, as one of the humors or rasas of 
the body ; rheumatism, paralysis, or any affection re- 
ferred to disorder of the wind ; N. of a Rishi and 
other persons ; the letter y ; the number forty-nine ; 
(J),f.the fifteenth Nakshatra(?). Anila-kumara, as, 
m.pl. amongthe Jainas.a class ofdeities. Anila-ghna, 
as, i,ani, 01 anila-han, hd,-ffhni, ha, or anila-hrit, 
t, t, t, or anilapaha (la-ap j ), as, d, am, curing dis- 
orders arising from wind. Aiiila-ghnaka, as, m. a 
large tree (Terminalia Belerica). Anila-paryaya or 
anila-paryaya, a, m. pain and swelling of the eye- 
lids and outer parts of the eye. Anila-prakriti, it, 
it, i, having an airy or windy nature. Anila-vyadhi, 



anila-sakha. 



anu-kalpa. 



is, m. derangement of the (internal) wind. Anila- 
takha, O, m., N. of fire (the friend of wind). 

Anildtmaja Cla-dt), as, m. the son of the wind, 
Hanuniat or Bhima. Amldntaka, ("Za-aw ), as, m., 
N. of a plant, In-gud! or An-gara-pushpa (wind-de- 
stroying). Anildmaya (la~dm), as, m. morbid 
affection of the wind, flatulence, rheumatism. Anild- 
yana (la-ay), am, n. way or course of the wind. 

Anilds'in (la-ds"'), i, ini, i, fasting, lit. feeding 
on the wind. 

'3 f*i rt*H *t*i I TV a-nilarnbha-samddhi, is, m. 
(i. e. unpropped meditation), N. of a peculiar kind of 
meditation among Buddhists. 

siftwMi a-nilayana, as, a, am, having no 
(fixed) home. 
^rr1rttr<ifi a-nilodita. See anirlofita. 

SiMc^lfTiT a-nilodita, as, a, am, inex- 
perienced. 

-a f1 =j ri 1 a-nivartana, as, a, am, notturning 
away, firm, steadfast; improper to be abandoned, right. 

A-nivartin, i, ini, i, not turning back, brave, not 
returning. Anirarti-tva, am, n. not turning back, 
brave resistance. 

wf^nnftlT a-niedrita, as, a, am, unchecked, 
unimpeded, unopposed, unforbidden. 

A-nivdrya, as, a, am, not to be warded off, in- 
avertible, unavoidable, irresistible. 

a-nivisamdna, as, a, am, Ved. 






not retiring to rest, restless. 

aTi^n a-nivrita, as, d, am, unchecked, 
not impeded. 

vjfn^fHn a-nivedita, as, d, am, untold, un- 
mentioned. Anivedftorvijndta, as, d, am, known 
without being told. 

A-nivedya, ind. not having announced. 

u) fi=i ai i a-nivesana, as, d, am, Ved. having 
no place of rest. 

wf^^l a-nisa, as, d, am, Ved. nightless, 
i. e. sleepless, uninterrupted, incessant. Aniiam, 
ind. incessantly. 

A-ni&ta, as, a, am, Ved. incessant. AnitSita- 
sarya, ax, d, am, Ved. having an incessant flow. 

'SlCnnar! a-nistita, as, d, am, unascer- 
tained, not certain. 
A-niMtya, ind. not having ascertained. 

"a in ixa TM a-nisdintya, as, a, am, not to 

be comprehended (by thought), inconceivable. 

141 fn'H 8' a-nishanya, as, a, am, Ved. having 
no quiver, unarmed. 

wfiHsq a-nishavya, as, d, am, Ved. not to 
be killed. 

'alirH^ a-nishiddha, as, d, am, unpro- 

hibited, unforbidden. 

A-nisheddhra, as, d, am, Ved. unimpeded, un- 
checked. 

vtfrlij an-ishu, us, us, u, having no arrows, 
having bad arrows. 
'a in 'oR'rT a-nishkrita, as, d, am, not done 

with, unfinished, not settled. Anishkritainas ( r ta- 
fn"), as, da, as, having one's guilt not settled, i. e. 
unexpiated. 

wmK i. an-ishta, as, d, am (rt. ish), un- 
wished, undesirable, disadvantageous, disagreeable, un- 
favourable ; bad, wrong, evil, unlucky, ominous ; (a), 
f. a plant, Sida Alba ; (am), n. evil, detriment, disad- 
vantage, calamity, crime. Anhhta-yraha, as, m. an 
evil planet. Anishta-dttshta-dhi, is, is, i, having an 
evil and corrupt mind. Anishta-prasanya, as, m. 
connection with a wrong object or a wrong argument 
or a wrong rule. Anishta-pltala, am, n. evil result. 



Anishia-s'aitkd, f. foreboding or fear of evil or 
misfortune. Anishta-sui'aka, as, ikd, am, forebod- 
ing evil, ominous. Anishta-hetu, us, m. an evil 
omen. An-ishtdpddana (ta-dp), am, n. not ob- 
taining what is desired or (fr. anishta and dpadana) 
obtainingwhat is not desired. An-ishtdpti( a ta-dp), 
is, (.= preceding. Anishtds'ansin (ta-af), I, ini, 
i, indicating or boding evl\. AnisJitotprekihana 
(la-uf), am, n. expectation of evil. 

fl in If 2. an-ishta, as, d, am (rt. yaj), not 
offered in sacrifice, not honoured with a sacrifice. 

An-ishtin, I, m. one who does not sacrifice or 
has not sacrificed. 

vMiin a-nishtrita, as, d, am, Ved. un- 
hurt, unchecked. 

wfnBT a-nishthd, f. unsteadfastness, un- 
steadiness. 

vi ing*; a-nishthura, as, d, am, not harsh, 

not scurrilous. 

a-nishndta, as, d, am, unskilled. 

a-nishpatti, is, f. non-accom- 
plishment, incompletion. 
A-niihpanna, as, d, am, imperfect, incomplete. 

^f M "f^ff^a-nish-pattram, ind. so that the 
arrow does not come out (on the other side), i. e. not 
with excessive force. 

m frit) Tf a-nisarga, as, d, am, unnatural, 

unnaturally affected. 

sunW'*! a-nistabdha, as, d, am, not ren- 
dered immoveable or stiff; not paralysed ; not fixed. 

Villon IJ5T a-nistirna, as, d, am, not 

crossed over ; not set aside ; not rid of; unanswered, 
unrefuted. A nistirndbhiyoga (a-oW), as, m. 
(a defendant) who has not yet (by refutation) got 
rid of a charge. 

"sini^i anika, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. an), 
face ; appearance, splendor ; edge, point ; front, row, 
array, march ; army, forces ; war, combat. Anlka- 
vat, an, m., Ved. having a face, or constituting the 
face, or occupying the front or foremost rank (epithet 
of Agni). Anika-viddrana, as, m. (shatterer of 
armies), N. of a man. Anlka- fas, ind. in rows or 
marching columns. Anika-stha, as, m. a warrior or 
combatant ; an armed or royal guard, a sentinel ; the 
trainer of an elephant, an elephant-driver ; a mark, 
a sign, signal ; a military drum. 

Anikinl, f. an army, a host, forces ; a certain force ; 
three Camus or one-tenth of an Akshauhint, i.e. a com- 
plete army; 2187 elephants and as many cars, 6561 
horses, and 10935 foot ; a lotus. 

'sii1s(ii an-ikshana, am, n. not seeing or 
looking at. 

'siniM a-nida, as, d, am, not low, decent, 
respectable; not pronounced with the Anudatta accent. 

A-riUanm-artin <6a-an), I, ini, i, not keeping 
low company ; (i), m. a faithful lover or husband. 

A-nifi.-dars'in, I, m., N. of a Bauddha saint (?). 
Anidals, ind. not in a low voice, loudly. 

itiS a-nida, as, d, am, having no nest 
or settled abode, i. e. incorporeal ; (as), m. an epithet 
of Agni or fire. 

m f I Irr i. a-niti, is, f. impropriety, im- 
morality, injustice ; impolicy, foolish conduct, indis- 
cretion. Anlti-jna, as, d, am, or aniti-vid, t,t,t, 
clever in immoral conduct or (fr. a and nitijna) 
ignorant of morality or policy, not politic or discreet. 

^tlici 2. an-iti, is, f. freedom from a 
calamitous season. 

^T?ft"^I an-idrisa, as, i, am, unlike, dis- 
similar. 

( 11 0*1 71 an-ipsita, as, d, am, undesired. 



31 



a-nirasana (a-nir-rasana), as, d, 
am, not destitute of a waistband. 

^?ft5t an-isa, as, d, am, one who has not 
a lord or superior, paramount ; powerless, unable ; 
(as), m. Vishnu; (a), f. powerlessness, helplessness. 
Aniia-tva, am, n. powerlessness. 

An-l^i'ara, as, d, am, without a superior ; un- 
checked, uncontrolled, paramount ; without power, 
powerless, unable ; not belonging to the deity ; athe- 
istical. Aniivam-ta, f. or anlivara-tm, am, n. 
absence of a supreme ruler. An-idrara-vadin, I, m. 
an atheist, one who denies a supreme ruler of the 
universe. 



an-iha, as, d, am, listless, indifferent ; 
(as), m., N. of a king of Ayodhya. 

An-lhd, f. indifference, apathy, disinclination. 

An-ihita, as, d, am, disagreeable, displeasing, un- 
wished ; (aw), n. displeasure. 

a-n?/a,Ved. See a-nida. 
i. anu, us, vi, u. See ami. 

^"T 2. anu, us, m., Ved. man ; N. of a 
king, one of YaySti's sons ; (possibly) N. of a non- 
Aryan tribe. 

^T?T 3. anu, ind. as a prefix to verbs and 
nouns, expresses after, along, alongside, lengthwise, 
near to, under, subordinate to, with. 

(When prefixed to nouns, especially in adverbial 
compounds) it implies repetition, according to, seve- 
rally, each by each, orderly, methodically. 

(As a separable preposition, with accusative) after, 
along, over, near to, through, to, towards, at, according 
to, in order, agreeably to, in regard to. 

(As a separable adverb) after, afterwards, thereupon, 
again, further, then, next. 

^Tpfi anu-ka, as, d, am, lustful (fr. anu- 
kam, q. v. ; or, according to others, fr. 3. anu, with 
affix lea). 

'gfjjciix^ anu-kath, cl. 10. P. -kathayati, 
-yitum, to relate after (some one else) ; to repeat 
(what has been heard). 

Anu-kathana, am, n. orderly narration, dis- 
course, conversation. 

Anu-kathita, as, d, am, related, repeated. 

vi i cutT *( *i^ anu-kaniyas, an, asi, as, the 
next youngest. 

i*1<**^ anu-kam, Caus. P. -kdmayati, 
yitum, to desire. 

Anu-ka, as, d, am, libidinous ; see s. v. above. 

Anu-kdma, as, m., Ved. desire ; (a*, a, am), 
according to one's desire, agreeable ; (am), ind. as 
desired, at pleasure ; wish after wish (?), after one's 
wish(?). Anukdma-knt, t, t, t,Ved. fulfilling one's 
desire. 

Anukamina, as, m. one who acts as he pleases. 

JHofc^ anu-kamp, cl. I. A. -kampate, 
-jritum, to sympathize with, compassionate: Caus. 
-kampayati, -yitum, = the same. 

Anu-kampaka, as, m. (sympathizer), N. of a king ; 
(as, a, am), (at the dose of compounds) sympathizing 
with, compassionating. 

Anu-kampana, am, n. or anu-kampa, f. sym- 
pathy, compassion. 

Anu-kampdyin, i, ini, i, condoling. 

Anu-kampita, as, d, am, compassionated. Anu- 
kampitdtman ("ta-dt), d, d, a, having a compas- 
sionate spirit. 

Anu-kampin, i, ini, i, sympathizing with, com- 
passionating. 

Anu-kampya or anu-kampaniya, as, d, am, 
pitiable, worthy of sympathy ; (a), m. an ascetic ; a 



anv-karsha. See under anu-krish. 
anu-kalpa. See under ^ 



\ 



32 'SH+lff anu 

qHM% anu-kanksh, cl. I. P- A. -*- 

k'hati, -te^-konitum, to long for, desire, seek. 

Anu-kaitkshd, f. desire after. 

Anu-kdnkthin, i, ini, i, longing for. 

< tM4l<4 anu-kdla, as, a, am, opportune, 
occasional ; (am), ind. opportunely, occasionally, on a 
proper occasion. 

f anu-kirtana. See anu-kjit. 

anu-kunfita, as, d, am, bent, 

3 3 

made crooked. 

anu-kush, cl. 9. P. -kvshnati, 
nit, to pull or drag along (to lift?). 

anu-kuj, cl. I. P. -kujati, -jitttm, 
to follow in cooing or singing or groaning. 

*H<*t4 anu-kiila, as, d, am, following the 
bank (kula), slope or declivity, according to the current, 
favourable, agreeable ; conformable to ; friendly, land, 
well-disposed ; (a), m. a faithful or kind and obliging 
husband ; (a), f. Croton Polyandrum ; N. of a metre ; 
(am), n. favour, kindness (often in an ironical sense). 
Anukula-td, f. concord, good-will, favour, con- 
formity, consent ; prosperity. Anukula-ndyaka, as, 
m. a land husband or lover. Anukula-vdyu, u*, 
m. a favourable wind. 

Anukulaya, nom. P. anukiilayati, -yitum, to 
act in a friendly way. 

WT^ anu-kri, cl. 8. P. or poet. A. -karoti, 
-kwrute, -kartum, to do afterwards, to follow in do- 
ing, imitate, equal, requite, adopt : Caus. -kdrayati, 
-yitum, to cause one to imitate. 

Anu-kara, a, d, am, imitating; (as), m. an 
assistant. 

Anu-karana, am, n. imitation, following an ex- 
ample ; resemblance, similarity. 

Anu-kartH, td, trl, tri, an imitator, imitating; 
(td), m. a mimic, actor, performer. 

Anu-karman, a, n. imitation; a subsequent rite 
or ceremony. 

Anu-kdra, at, m. imitation, resemblance. 
Anu-kdrin, i, ini, i, imitating, an imitator, acting, 
mimicing. 

Anu-kdrya, as, d, am, fit to be imitated or 
(dramatically) acted ; (am), n, subsequent business ; 
subsequent day (?). 

Anu-krita, as, d, am, copied, imitated, made or 
done like. 

Anu-kriti, is, (. imitation, a copy, compliance. 
Anu-krilya, as, d, am, fit to be imitated or 
represented. 

Anu-kriyd, f. imitation, doing anything subse- 
quently or in like manner ; a subsequent rite. 
Anu-kri, (. a subsequent rite or ceremony. 

^PpinT anu-krit, cl. 6. P. -krintati, -karti- 
tum, to go on shattering or destroying. 

YTrlf^ anu-krip, cl. 6. A., Ved. -kripate, 
to mourn ; nom. A. -kripdytite, -yitum, to com- 
passionate, condole with. 

fl^am anu-krish, cl. I. P. -karshati, 
karehtum or -krashtum, to drag after one's self, 
attract: Caus. -karshuyati, -yi'twm, =the same; to 
subject. 

Anu-karsha, as, m. or anu-karfhaaa, am, n. 
attraction, drawing ; invoking, summoning by incan- 
tation ; the bottom or the axle-tree of a carriage ; 
grammatical attraction ; including a subsequent in a 
preceding rule ; lagging behind in a ceremony ; de- 
layed performance of a duty. 

Anu-knrshan, d, m. the bottom of a carriage. 

Anu-krM-fn, (IK, d, am, attracted; included or 
implied in a subsequent rule. 

^TTlf anu-kri, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, 
-rititm, to scatter along, to crowd : Pass, -kiryate, 
to become crowded or filled. 



-kdnksh. 

Anu-kirna, as, a, am, crowded. 

anu-krit, cl. 10. P. -kirtayati, 



ytiwrn, to relate after (or in order), to narrate. 

Anu-kirtana, am, n. act of proclaiming or pub- 
lishing. 

ami-klrip, cl. I. A. -kalpale, 
, -kalptum, to follow duly : Caus. -kalpa- 
,/nti, -yttum, to get (others) to follow or mutate 
duly. 

Anu-kalpa, at, m. permission to adopt an alter 
native or substitute, as " instead of Kula grass you 
may use DOrba." 

Anu-kalpita, at, a, am, followed, attended. 

3H an-ukta, as, d, am (rt. vat), un- 
uttered, unsaid, unheard of, extraordinary. Anukta- 
ntrniitta, am, n. a reason which is unuttered or un- 
heard of or extraordinary ; (as, a, am), having such 
a reason. 

An-ukti, is, f. the not speaking, improper speech. 

^JJ<+) an-uktha, as, d, am, Ved. hymn- 
less, not singing hymns. 

anu-krflka(a, af, a, am, serrated, 



dentated like a saw. 

^H A'^ anu-krand, cl. i. A. -krandate, 
-<litum, to shout or cry after one. 

*H J ttf? anu-kram, cl. i. P. -krdmati, 
-kramitum, to go on, go after, follow ; to go through 
in order, enumerate, supply with an abstract or index. 

Anu-krama, as, m. succession, arrangement, order, 
method; an index showing the successive contents 
of a book ; (am), ind. in due order. 

Anu-kramana, am, n. proceeding methodically or 
in order ; following. 

Anu-kramanikd or anu-kramdni, f. a table or 
chapter of contents, especially of the collection ol 
hymns &c. in Vedic books. 

Anu-krdnta, as, d, am, gone over, read, or done 
in due order. 

>5MiJ)3 anu-krid, cl. I. A. -kridate, -ditum, 
to play. 

fl^tJS^ anu-krus, cl. I. P. -krosati, 
-krothtum, to shout at : Caus. -kroiayati, -yitum, 
to join in lamenting, show sympathy. 

Anu-krofa, as, m. tenderness, compassion. 

^MHJUW ann-kshanam, ind. momentarily 
perpetually, every instant. 

'Sl'TBjT) anu-kshattri, td, m. the door- 
keeper's or charioteer's mate or attendant. 

F anu-kshapam, ind. night after 



night. 

^JKJ^ anu-kshar, cl. I. P. -ksharati 
-ritum, to flow into or upon. 

^nrftij anu-kshi, cl. 6. P., Ved. -kshiyati 
-kehetum, to overspread, reach : Pass, -kthiyate, to 
decay or vanish gradually. 

iHH^jc^ anu-kshetra, am, n. stipend (in 
commutation probably of the proceeds of an endow 
ment) given to temple-servants in Orissa. 

*>"J<!f%) anu-khanja, as, m., N. of 
country. 

HOHI anu-khyn, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyati 
-turn, to descry. 

Anu-khydti, in, f. act of descrying or revealing o 
reporting, 

Anu-khydtH, td, m. a discoverer, revealer, re 
porter. 

^^J'lfl'H. anu-gangam, ind. along th 
j Ganges. 



anu-glti. 

J'HII anu-gan, cl. lo. P. -ganayati, 
fitum, to count over. 
Anu-ganita, as, d, am, counted over. 
Anu-gauitin, i, ini, i, one who has counted over. 

^lTJIH anu-gam, cl. I. P. -ga66hati, -gan- 
im, to go after, follow, seek, approach, visit, arrive ; 
o practise, observe, obey, imitate ; to enter into ; to 
ie out, be extinguished : Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, 
o imitate, cause to die out. 

nw-ga, as, d, am, going after, following, cor- 
esponding with, adapted to ; a companion ; a follower, 

servant ; (at the close of compounds) having fol- 
owers, as baldnuga, having a force following him, 

e. leader of a force or army ; (a), f., N. of an 

psaras. 

Anu-gata, as, d, am, followed (lit. or fig.), as by 

dependant ; covered (as by a dress hanging behind); 
ollowing ; a follower ; acquired ; extinguished ; tally- 
ng with ; (am), n. moderate time in music. Anu- 
atdrtha (ta-ar), as, a, am, having a corresponding 
easily discoverable) meaning. 

Anu-gatika, as, m. a follower, an imitator. 

Anu-gantavya or anu-gamya, as, d, am, proper 
o be followed (especially in death) ; worthy of being 



mitated. 

Anu-gama, as, m. or anu-gamana, am, n. fol- 
owing, going after in life or death ; postcremation of 
a widow ; imitating, approaching. 

Anu-gamya, as, d, am, to be followed or imi- 
tated. 

Anu-gdmin, >, ini, t, following, a follower, a 
companion. 

Anu-gdmuka, as, d, am, habitually or constantly 
"ollowing or attending. 

anu-garj, cl. I. P. anu-garjati, 
-jitwm, to shout or roar after. 
Anu-garjita, am, n. roaring echo. 
"H H ' MH anu-gavam, ind. so as to suit the 
ten. 

anu-gavina, as, m. a cowherd. 

anu-ga, cl. 3. P. -jiffdti, -gatum, to 
go after, follow, seek, be guided by. 

anu-gadin, i, ini, i, following 
in speaking, echoing. 

? anu-gdh, cl. I . A. -gdhate, -gahitum, 
-gddhum, to plunge after, be immersed in. 
An-u-gddha, as, d, am, plunged, immersed. 
5Sr|ftli*^ anu-giram, ind. on the moun- 
tain. 

anu-gu, ind. behind the oxen or 



anu-guna,as, a, am, having similar 
qualities, congenial with ; according or suitable to ; 
(am), ind. naturally ; (as), m. natural peculiarity. 

^P^ni anu-gup, cl. I. P. -gopdyati, -gop- 
tum, to protect. 

AiiH-gupta, of, d, am, protected, sheltered, con- 
cealed. 

^IIH anu-gridh, cl. 4. P. -gridhyati, 
-r/aril/titum, to be greedy after. 

^T*pt anu-grl, cl. 9. P. -grinati, -garitvm, 
-ritum, Ved. to join in praising; to rejoin, answer, 
repeat. 

'WrJTt anu-gai, cl. I . P. -gayati, -gatum, to 
sing after or to (a person or a tune) ; to celebrate in 
song : Caus. -gdpayati, -yitum, to make one sing 
after or to. 

Anu-giti, is, f., N. of a metre of two verses, the 
first containing twenty-seven, the second thirty-two 
m&tras. 



an-ugra. 



an-uttamambhas. 






an-ugra, as, d, am, not harsh or 
violent, mild, gentle. 

<stiy? anu-grah, cl. 9. P. -grihndti or Ved. 
-gribhndti, or cl. 9. A. -grihmte, -grahitum, to 
follow in taking or plundering ; to support ; uphold ; 
to receive, welcome ; treat with kindness, favour, 
oblige ; foster. 

Anu-grihlta, as, d, am, favoured, obliged. 

Anu-graha, as, m. or anu-grahana, am, n. 
favour, kindness, showing favour, conferring benefits, 
promoting or furthering a good object; assistance; 
facilitating by incantations ; rear-guard ; (in the Pura- 
nas) N. of the eighth or fifth creation. Anugraha- 
kdtara, as, d, am, anxious to please or for favour. 
Anugraha-sarga, as, m. (in Sin-khya phil.) crea- 
tion of the feelings or mental conditions. 

Anu-grahin, i, m., Ved. proficient in magic skill. 

Anu-grdhaka, as, ika, am, favouring, furthering, 
facilitating ; favourable, kind, gracious. 
, Anu-grdhita or anu-grahita (?), as, d, am, 
favoured. 

Anu-grahin, i, inl, i, gracious, favourable. 

Anu-grdhya, as, d, am, fit or deserving to be 
favoured or furthered. 

Anu^ighrikshd, f. desire to show favour or kindness. 

iHHym'R anu-grdmam, ind. village after 
village. 

?M_JJ|Ho(i anu-grdsaka, as, m. a mouthful 
(of boiled rice), the equivalent of a mouthful. 

MJII5 anu-ghatt, cl. 10. P. -ghattayati, 
-yitum, to stroke, rub lengthwise. 

" 3 3 *i anu -9 nusn > c l- I - P-,Ved.-ghoshati, 
-sJiitum, to name aloud. 

ifi^isi anu-(aksh, cl. 2. A., Ved. -dashte, 
-dashtum, to look at or up to. 

".NH^ anu-far, cl. I. P. -darati, -ritum, 
to walk or move after or along, to follow, pursue, 
traverse, seek after ; to follow out, adhere to, attend, 
to behave : Caus. -ddrayati, -yitum, to let or cause 
to traverse. 

Anu-dara, as, I, am, following, attending ; (as), 
m. companion, follower, servant ; (a or 5), f. a female 
attendant. 

Anv.-6a.rdka, as, m. a follower, attendant ; (a), f. 
a female follower or attendant. 

Anu-ddrin, t, inl, i, following, attending. 

>!{tjx|p anu-torti, is, is, i, Ved. reciting 
or repeating (in a chorus). 

wif-M i. anu-di, cl. 5. P. -finoti, -Return, 
to set or place along or in regular order. 

I. anw-fita, as, d, am, set or placed along or 
lengthwise or in rows. 

fl *l M 2. anu-ti, cl. 3. P., Ved. -fiketi, to 
remember. 
si 1 Pin 2. an-utita, as, d, am, improper, 

wrong, unusual, strange. Anuditdrtha (ta-ar"),as, 
m. an unusual meaning. 

jrMrT anu-fint, cl. 10. P. -fintayati, 
-yitum, to meditate, consider, recal to mind : Caus. 
to make to consider. 

Anu-dinta, f. or anu-dintana, am, n. thinking 
of, meditating upon, recalling, recollecting ; anxiety. 

Anu-dintita, as, d, am, recollected, recalled, 
thought of. 

WTW an-u6a, as, d, am, not high, low, 
humble. 
An-uddais, ind. not aloud, in a low voice. 

^f*pTH; an-uMdra, non-pronunciation, 
skipping words. See ud-dar. 

anu-6chdda, as, m. (fr. rt. thad 



with anu), a garment which hangs down, or probably 



that part of the lower garment which hangs down 
in front from the waist to the feet. 

an-u6-(hitti, is,f. oian-uf-iheda, 
as, m. (rt. fhid with ud), not cutting off, non-ex- 
tirpation, non-destruction, indestructibility. AnuS- 
dhltti-dharman, a, a, a, possessing the virtue (or 
law) of being indestructible. 

1. an-ud-d/iindat, an, alt, at, not destroying. 
An-ud-dhinna, as, a, am, not cut off, unextirpated, 

undestroyed. 

An-ud-dhedya, as, a, am, indestructible, not 
severable. . 

anu-6(hid (anu-6hid), cl. 7. P. 
-ddhinatti, -ddhettum, to cut along or lengthwise. 

2. anu-ddhindat, an, ati, at, cutting lengthwise. 
^Sl[ig an-uMhishta, as, a, am (rt. sish 

with ud), not rejected, pure (by austerity and devotion). 

iHtjdl anu-Mho (arm-Clio), cl. 4. P. 
-ihyati, -dhdtum, to cut open or cut up. 

m'T anu-jan, cl. 4. A. -jdyate, -janitum, 
to follow in being bom or produced or arising ; to 
take after (one's parents). 

Anu-ja, as, a, am, bora after, later, younger; (as), 
m. a younger brother, a cadet ; N. of a plant, also 
called TrayamSna ; (am), n., N. of a plant, also called 
PrapaundarTka ; (a), f. a younger sister. 

Anu-janman, a, m. a younger brother, younger. 

Anu-jdta, as, a, am, after-born, later, younger; 
taking after (the parents) ; after teething (?) ; born 
again, i. e. invested with the sacred cordj (as), m. a 
younger brother ; (a), f, a younger sister. 

ir(ifr(* anii-janam, ind. according to 
people, popularly. 

^PrpnT anu-jap, cl. I. P. -japati, -pitum, 
to follow or imitate in muttering. 

^tlf <S^ anu-jalp, cl. I . P. -jalpati, -pitum, 
to follow in talking ; A. -jalpate, to entertain by 
conversation. 

VIIIIMI anu-jdgri, cl. 2. P. -jagarti, 
-jdgaritum, to watch as an attendant. 

fljfW anu-ji, cl. I. P. -jay ati, -jetum, to 
subdue : Desid. -jigishate, to be desirous of subduing. 

WfjfjiMBfl anu-jlghrikshd. See under 
anu-grah. 

^PTSifa anu-jlv, cl. i. P. -Jlvati, -vitum, 
to follow or imitate in living ; to live for any one ; to 
live by or upon something ; to live submissively un- 
der : Caus. -jivayati, -yitum, to restore to life. 

Anu-jivin, i, ini, i, living by or upon ; dependent ; 
(I), m. a dependent, follower. Antytm-sdt-krita, 
as, d, am, made wholly subservient. 

Anu-jivya, as, d, am, to be followed in living. 

^T^jM anu-jush, cl. 6. A., Ved. -jushate, 
-joshitum, t* seek. 

' SI 3'5 anu-jrt, cl. 4. P. -jiryati, or cl. I. P., 
Ved. -jarati, -jaritum, -ritum, to follow in getting 
old or decaying. 

Anu-jlrna, as, a, am, grown old or decayed after 
or in consequence of. 

^T^i*^ an-yjjhat, an, anil or ati, at, not 

quitting, not leaving. 

An-ujjhita, as, d, am, undiminished, unimpaired, 
not left or lost. 

^1$tl I. anu-jna,c\. 9. P. rarely A. -jdndti, 
-jdnlte, -jnatum, to permit, grant, allow, consent; 
to excuse, forgive ; to authorize ; to allow one to take 
leave, dismiss, bid farewell ; to entreat ; to behave 
kindly: Caus. -jndpayati, -yitum, to request, ask 
permission, ask for leave, to take leave : Desid. 
-jijndsati or -te, to be willing to grant. 



2. anu-jna, f. or anu-jnana, am, n. assent, assent- 
ing, permission ; leave to depart ; allowance made for 
faults ; an order or command. Anujna-prdrthand 
or anujAaishand ("jna-esK 1 ), f. asking permission, 
taking leave. 

Aiia-jaata, as, d, am, assented to, permitted, 
allowed ; ordered, directed, instructed ; accepted ; 
authorized, honoured ; allowed to depart, dismissed. 

Anu-jndpaka, as, m. one who commands or 
enjoins. 

Anu-jiidpana, am, n. or anu-jnapti, is, f. author- 
ization ; issuing an order or permission. 

W^STTT anu-jyeshtha, as, d, am, next 
eldest; (am), ind. after the eldest, according to 
seniority. 

>X*t<i'El^ami-taksh, cl. i. P., Ved. -takshati, 
-kshitum, -tasJiinm, to sharpen or stimulate by 

offerings. 

w^n^anu-tan, cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -tanitum, 
to extend along, to carry on, continue, develop. 

w^n^anu-tap, cl. i. P. -tapati, -taptum, 
to heat, to vex, annoy: Pass, -tapyate or poet. 
-tapyati, to suffer afterwards, repent ; to desiderate, 
miss : Caus. -tdpayatt, -yitum, to distress. 

Anu-tapta, as, d, am, heated ; filled with regret. 

Anu-tapa, as, m. repentance, heat. 

Anu-tdpana, as, i, am, occasioning remorse, 
repentance or sorrow. 

Anu-tdpin, i, int, i, penitent, regretting. 

anu-tara. See anu-tri below. 



anu-tark, cl. 10. P. or poet. A. 
-tarkayati, -te, -yitum, to follow in thought, to 
regard as or take for. 

'ij'Hrl^ anu-tarsha, as, m. thirst, wish, 
desire ; a drinking vessel, one used for drinking 
spirituous liquors. 

Anu-tarahana, am, n. a vessel from which spi- 
rituous liquor is drunk ; distributing liquor. 

^Tut co'T anu-tilam, ind. grain after grain 
(of Sesamum), i. e. very minutely or by grains. 

^TTnnnrrT anu-tishthamana. See anu- 
shthd. 



anu-tunna, as, d, am (rt. tad), 
Ved. depressed or repressed (in sound), muffled. 

^TJ'iT<'5*t anu-tulaya, uom. P. -tulayati, 
-yitum, to rub lengthwise (with a brush or cotton?). 

W^rJ? anu-trid, cl. 7. P. -trinatti, -tardi- 
tum, to let go, let out ; split, sever, open. 

'HI gtj anu-trip, cl. 4. A. -tripyate, -tarpi- 
tum, -tarptum, -traptum, to take one's fill (or 
refreshment) after or later than another. 

!Hrl anu-tri, cl. I. P. -tarati, -ritum or 
-ritum, to follow across or to the end ; to stretch 
lengthwise or prostrate : Pass, -tiryate, to be laid or 
lay one's self lengthwise. 

Anu-tara, am, n. fare, freight. 

ei'tr* an-utka, as, d, am, free from regret, 
not regretting, self-complacent, not repenting of. 



an-utkarsha, as, m. inferiority, 
non-elevation. 

^T^W a-nutta, as, d, am, Ved. not cast 
down, invincible ; (or, not moistened, = an-utta f). 
Anutta-munyu, us, m. of invincible wrath, i. e. 
Indra. 

^TT ^T an-uttama, as, d, am, unsurpassed, 
incomparably the best or chief, excellent; not the 
best ; (in gram.) not used in the uttama or first 
person. An- iittamdmbhas (ma-am), as, n. (in 
SSn-khya phil.) indifference to and consequent absti- 
K 



34 



anuttamambhasika. 



nence from sensual enjoyment, as fatiguing. An 
uttnitidiiili/uiitikii, n m, n. indifference to and absti 
nenoe from sensual enjoyment as involving injury to 
external objects. 

^T!J?RnH-M//i/n/, us, a, aw, chief, principal 
best, excellent; without a reply, unable to answer 
silent ; fixed, firm ; low, inferior, base ; south 
southern; (am), n. a reply which is coherent or 
evasive and therefore held to be no answer; (tie), m 
a class of gods among the jzmzs. Anuttara-yoga- 
tantra, am, n. title of the last of the four Bauddha- 
tantras. ** An-uttaropapdtika ("ra-up"), as, m. pi. 
the same class of j>o&. .!ii<it/ar<jj)aj)atfka-dasa, 
at, f. pi. title of a book treating of those gods. 

vij^|rf an-uttdna, as, o, am, lying with 
the face towards the ground ; not supine. 

w^rMll an-utthdna, am, n. (rt. sthd), the 
not rising, want of exertion. 

utthlta, at, a, am, not risen, not grown up 
(as grain). 

wirMPs an-utpatti, is, f. failure, non-pro- 
duction ; (if, is, f), or an-utpattlka, as, t, am, not 
(yet) produced. Anutpattika-dharma-ksfianti, is, 
(. (with Buddhists) acquiescence in the state (and 
moral condition) which is still future, preparation for 
a future state. Anutj>atti-sama, as, a, m. f. (in 
NyJya phil.) arguing against a thing by trying to 
show that nothing exists from which it could 
spring. 

An-tttpanna, as, a, am, unborn, unproduced ; 
uneffectcd, unaccomplished. 

An-ulpadn, OK, m. the not coming into existence ; 
the not taking effect. Anutpdda-kshanti, it, f. 
acquiescence in not having to undergo another 
birth. 

An-utpadana, am, n. not producing, non-pro- 
duction. 

An-utpddya, OK, a, am, not to be produced or 
created, i. e. eternal. 



s,m.want of adequate 
effort ; want of energy or determination ; listlessness ; 
(at, a, am), deficient in determination. Anutsdha- 
ta, f. want of determination. 

1 gr<* an-utsuka, as, a, am, not eager, 
calm, retiring; moderate. Anutsuka-td, f. mode- 



an-utsutra, as, a, am, not ano- 
malous. 

'wgrti an-utseka, as, m. absence of arro- 
gance or highmindedness. 
An-iUsckin, i, inl, i, not arrogant or puffed up. 

f an-udaka, as, a, am, waterless. 

an-udagra, as, a, am, not lofty, 
low ; not projecting. 

WI<^M an-udaya, as, m. non-rising, the 
not rising (of a luminary). 

l. an-udita, at, a, am, not risen, not appeared. 
(For 2. an-iulita, see next column.) 

an-udara, as, a, am, thin, lank. 



to bum over again, to bum up. 

^rg-fT anu-da, cl. 3. P. -dadati, -datum, to 
give back, restore, give way, yield, grant, remit ; to 
pay one out ('?). 

Anu-tla, a*, a, am, Ved. yielding, emulating 
others in giving, a follower. 

Anurdatla, at, a, am, granted, remitted, given 
back. 

Anu^ltya, an, a, am, to be given back or restored. 

Anu-dtyi, f., Ved. restitution; a female follower 
or companion. 

an-ndatta, as, a, am, not raised, 



not elevated, not pronounced with the Udatta accent, 
grave; accentless, having the neutral general tone 
neither high nor low : the term Anudatta is used 
by Panini both for the grave or non-elevated accent 
(explained by him as sannatara, q. v.) which im- 
mediately precedes the Udatta, and also for the 
general accentless, neutral tone, neither high nor low, 
explained as eka-ilruti, i. e. the one monotonous 
ordinary intonation which belongs to the generality 
of syllables in a sentence ; (an), m. one of the three 
accents to be observed in reading the Vedas, the 
grave accent. Anitddtta-tara, as, m. more than 
Anudatta, still lower in sound .than Anudatta, i. e. 
the very Anudatta accent (or a syllable having this 
accent) which immediately precedes a syllable hav- 
ing the Udatta or Svarita accent, and is therefore 
more depressed than the ordinary Anudatta. An- 
uddttadi (ta-dd), n. (in gram.) a nominal base 
of which the first syllable is Anudatta. Anudattet 
(ta-it), t, m. a verbal root having for its Anubandha 
the Anudatta accent to indicate that it takes the 
Atmane-pada terminations only ; also anuddttopa- 
deia. Anuddttodaya, (ta-ud'), am, n. a syllable 
immediately preceding the Anudatta accent. 

^J^TT I. an-udara, as, d, am, niggardly, 
mean ; liberal, munificent. 



2. anu-ddra, as, a, am, adhered to 
or followed by a wife. 

2. an-udita, as, a, am, unsaid, un- 
uttered, interdicted (see I. an-uilita under an- 
udaya). 

*i*{anu-dinam or anu-divasam, ind. 
daily, every day. 

anu-dis', cl. 6. P. -disati, -deshtum, 
to point out, to assign. 

Anu-di$"am, ind. in every quarter. 

Anu-desa, as, m. a rule or injunction, especially 
one that points back to a previous rule ; reference to 
something prior. 

Anu-detfin, t, inl, i, pointing back, referring back ; 
being the object of an Anudesa. 

u-dribh, cl. 6. P., Ved. -dribhati, 
-darbhitum, to make into bundles or chains. 

anu-dris, cl. I. P. -pasyati, -dra- 
shtum, to survey, behold ; to keep in view or in mind, 
:o foresee : Caus. P. -dardayati, -yitum, to show, 
tell, teach : Pass. -drUyate, to become or be visible. 

Anurdarfona, am, n. consideration, regard, refer- 
ence. 

Anu-dars"in, I, int, i, considering, foreseeing. 

Anu-drishti, is, f., N. of the ancestress of Anu- 
drishtineya. 

An-udrashtarya, as, a, am, capable of being ob- 
served, visible. 

anu-dfi, Pass, -diryate, to break 

through after (another) ; to be scattered or confused 
in consequence of the confusion of othe/s). 

anu-deham, ind. behind the body. 

anu-dairghya, as, a, am, longi- 

udinal. 

^^n lu an-udyirna, as, a, am, not vomited 
brth, not disdained ; not spurned. 

un-uddhata, as, a, am (rt. han), not 
ifted up, humble, unsurpassed, unequalled, unopposed. 

^ *1 S V<u an-uddharana, am, n. (rt. Art), 
,on-removal ; not offering, not establishing or proving. 

An-iuldhara, an, m. non-partition, not taking a 
hare; non-removal. 

An-iuldhrita, a*, a, am, non-removed, not taken 
away ; uninjured, undestroyed ; unotfered ; undivided, 
unpaititioned ; unestablished, unproved. An-iul- 
ilintalikyaetamaya fta-abh"), as, m. sunset (ahhy- 



anunasikopadha. 

astamaya), taking place whilst the Ahavanlya fire 
continues (au-uddhrita) unremoved from the Gar- 
hapatya. 

vtrtss an-udbhata, as, d, am, not exalted, 
unassuming. 
w^S an-udya, as, a, am, unutterable. 

w^iart an-udyata, as, d, am (rt. yam), in- 
active, idle, destitute of perseverance. 

I 8iiai'l an-udyoga, as, m. absence of ex- 
ertion or effort, inactivity, laziness. 
An-udyogin, i, inl, i, inactive, lazy, indifferent. 
an-udra, as, d, am, waterless. 

anu-dru, cl. i. P. -dravati, -drotum, 
to run after, follow ; accompany ; to pursue. 

Anu-druta, as, d, am, followed, pursued ; (am), 
n. a measure of time in music, half a Druta, or one- 
fourth of a Matra or of the time taken to articulate a 
short vowel. 

vtisT5 an-udvdha, as, m. non-marriage, 

celibacy. 
vtrjls'l an-udvigna, as, d, am, free from 

apprehension or perplexity, easy in mind. 

An-udvega, as, d, am, free from anxiety ; (as), 
m. freedom from uneasiness. An-udveya-kara, as, 
I, am, not causing apprehension, not overawing. 

^nTMT anu-dhd, cl. 3. P. -dadhdti, -dhdtum, 
to welcome, receive kindly. 

^JVT^ i. anu-dhdv, cl. I. P. -dhdvati, 

-ritum, to run after, to run up to. 
Anu-dhdvat, an, antl, at, running after. 

1. anu-dhdrana, am, n. chasing, pursuing, run- 
ning after; dose pursuit of any object, going after 
a mistress. 

Anu-dhdi'ita, as, a, am, pursued, run after, 
literally or figuratively. 

2. anu-dhdv, cl. i. P. A. -dhaeati, 

-le, -vitum, to cleanse. 

2. anu-dhd rann, am, n. deansing, purification. 
WHlSt anu-dhyai, cl. I. P. -dhydyati, 

-dhydtum, to consider attentively, to think of, to 
muse, to be anxious. 

Anu-dhydna, am, n. meditation, religious con- 
templation, solicitude. 

Anu-dhydyin, i, inl, i, contemplating, meditating. 

>Jil1<j anu-nad, cl. I. P. -nadati, -ditum, 
to sound towards, (with ace.) : Caus. P. -nddatjati, 
-yttum, to make resonant or musical. 

Anu-ndda, as, m. sound, vibration, reverberation, 
echo. 

Anu-nddita, as, d, am, made to resound. 

Anu-nddin, I, inl, i, resounding, echoing, resonant. 

iH1*^an-nam, cl. I . P. -namati, -nantum, 
to indine to. 

>s*i<iti anu-naya, anu-nayin, &c. See 
anu-ni. 

SiT1iroh anu-nasika, as, d, am, nasal, 



uttered through the nose (as one of the five nasal 
consonants, or a vowel, or the three semivowels y, 
r, I, under certain circumstances; in the case of 
vowels and semivowels, the mark'>i/ is used to denote 
this nasalization); the nasal mark &; (am), n. a nasal 
twang. "Anunasika-tra, am, n. nasality. Annna- 
sika-lopa, , m. dropping of a nasal sound or letter. 

Anunasikdtva ( f ka-dt), am, n. nasal pronuncia- 
tion of d, Anuntisikadi ( c ka-ddi), is, m. a com- 
pound letter commencing with a nasal. Annnd- 
M-anta (ka-an), as, m. a radical ending in a nasal. 

Anunafikopadha ('ka^up'-), as, a, am, having a 
nasal penultimate ; succeeding a syllable with a nasal 
sound. 



anu-ni-kram. 



an-upalambhana. 



35 



w *i fl ai*T anu-ni-kram, cl. I. P. -krdmati, 

kramitum, to follow in the steps. 

^J^llVicI anu-niksh, cl. I . P., Ved. -nikshati, 
-kfJt it am, to pierce along. 

^nTMTTrr anu-ni-tud, cl. 6. P. -tudati, 
-tottuin, to wound with a stab, to goad. 

SIIMIH^ anu-ni-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, 
-pattum, to lie down by the side of. 

^Mfiii^m anu-nir-jahdna, as, a, am (rt. 
hd), proceeding out of (?). 

W'jfVfi'^ anu-nir-dah, cl. I. P. -daliati, 
-dagdhum, to burn down in succession. 

W^ftr^f anu-nirdesa, as, m. description 
or relation following a previous model. 

n 1 M 1 1 M anu-nirvdpa, as, m. subsequent 
libation (with clarified butter). 

Ann-niredpyd, f. ceremony connected with this 
subsequent libation. 

annl anu-ni, cl. I. P. -nayati, -netum, 
to bring near, to lead after ; to persuade, induce, win 
over, conciliate, to coax, pacify, supplicate. 

Anu-naya, a, m. conciliation, salutation, courtesy, 
civility, showing respect or adoration to a guest or a 
deity; humble entreaty or supplication, reverential 
deportment ; regulation of conduct, discipline, tuition ; 
(as, d, am), conciliatory, kind; (am), ind. fitly, 
becomingly. Anunaya-pratigha-pruhdna, am, 
n. (with Buddhists) abandoning the obstacles to 
conciliatory behaviour. Anunaydmantrana ("ya- 
dm), am, n. conciliatory address. 

Anu-nayamdna, as, d, am, conciliating, honour- 
ing, showing respect. 

Anu-^iayin, I, Irii, i, courteous, humble, suppli- 
cating. 

Anu-ndyaka, as, ikd, am, submissive, humble. 

Anu-ndyikd, f. a female character, subordinate to 
a ndyika or leading female character in a drama. 

Anu-ninishu, us, us, u, desirous of conciliating 
or gratifying. 

Anu-nita, as, d, am, trained, disciplined, obtained, 
acquired, taught, respected ; pleased, pacified, appeased, 
humbly entreated. 

Anu-niti, is, f. conciliation, courtesy, supplication. 

Anu-neya, as, d, am, easily conciliated. 

13 *J3 unn-nu or -nit, cl. 6. and cl. 2. P.,Ved. 

-nuvati or -nauti, -navitum oi-nuvitum, to praise 
again and again : Intens. -nonaviti, to cheer after. 

vt j i ruzHK-nnYjCl. 4. F.-nrityati,-nartitum, 
to dance after (with ace.) ; to dance before (with ace.). 

vitj^in an-unnata, as, d, am, not elevated, 
not lifted up. Anunnata-gdtra, as, a, am, (with 
Buddhists) having limbs that are not too stout, pro- 
minent or protuberant. Anunnatdnata (ta-dn), 
as, d, am, not raised nor lowered, level. 

THj*i r< an-unmatta or an-unmadita or an- 
unmdda, as, d, am, sane, sober, not wild, not mad. 

st^H anupa, as, d, am, watery, marshy; 
see anupa. Anupa-ja or better anupa-ja, am, n. 
ginger (in its undried state). 

^T^MilfVT an-upakdrin, ~t, ini, i, not 
assisting, disobliging, ungrateful, not making a return 
for benefits received ; unserviceable, useless. 

An-upakrita, as, d, am, unassisted. 

'si'JHfSTrt an-upakshita, as, d, am, un- 
injured, undestroyed. 

f'J'JnnT an-upagita, as, d, am, not praised 
or celebrated (?) ; not accompanied in singing (?); 
(am), ind. so that no other person accompanies in 
singing. 



rr an-upayhdtdrjita (ta-arj), 
as, a, am, acquired without detriment (to the pater- 
nal estate). 

An-upaghnat, an, all, at, not detrimental (to the 
paternal estate). 

=s(T\'4-^anu-pa/!, cl. I. P. -patati, -paktum, 
to make ripe by degrees : Pass, -padyate, to become 
ripe by degrees. 



an-upajivaniya, as, d, am, 
yielding (or granting) no livelihood ; having no live- 
lihood. 



, cl. I. P. -pathati, -thitum, 
to say after, repeat. 

Anu-pathita, o, d, am, read through (aloud), 
recited. 

Anu-pathitin, I, m. (one who has read through or 
recited), proficient. 

^Tfniir anu-pat, cl. I. P. -patati, -titum, 
to fly to (with ace.) ; fly after, run after, go after, 
follow : Caus. -patayati, -yitum, to fly to ; to throw 
a person down together with oneself. 

Anu-patana, am, n. falling on or upon; follow- 
ing; (in mathem.) proportion. 

Anu-patita, as, d, am, fallen, descended; fol- 
lowed. 

Ann-pata, see s. v. 

l ^in anu-pati, ind. after the husband. 

virjM<4 anu-patha, as, d, am, following the 
road ; having favourable roads ? ; (as), m. a road ; 
(am), ind. along the road. 

^njtl^ i. anu-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, 
-pattum, to follow, attend, be fond of; to enter; to 
enter upon ; to notice, understand ; to handle. 

2. anu-pad, t, t, t, Ved. coming to pass ; or (t), f. 
food(>). 

Anu-pada, as, d, am, following closely ; (as), m., 
N. of a man or tribe ; (am), n. a chorus, burden of 
a song or words sung again after regular intervals ; 
(am), ind. step by step, word for word ; on the heels 
of, close behind or after. Anupada-sutra, am, 
n. title of a commentary explaining the text (of a 
Brahmana) word for word. 

Anu-padavl, f. a way. 

Anu-padin, i, m. a searcher, an inquirer, one who 
follows or seeks for. 

Anupadind, f. a boot, a buskin. 

an-upadasvat, an, at'i, at, Ved. 



not drying up, not decaying (?). 

virjiir^g an-upadishta, as, d, am, un- 
taught, uninstructed. 

An-upadeshtri, td, m. one who does not point 
out or teach. 



an-upadha, ae, m. (having no 
penultimate), a letter or syllable (as a sibilant or A) 
when not preceded by another. 

iijn(VTjni an-upadhi-sesha, as, m. that 
in which there is no longer a condition of indivi- 
duality (?). 

^H^Hll? an-upanaha, as, m. (with Bud- 
dhists) want of 1 dose attachment or adherence (?). 

v)jMqrt an-upanyasta, as, a, am, not 

laid down clearly, not established. 

An-upanydsa, as, m. failure of proof or deter- 
mination, uncertainty, doubt. 

^pnTfe an-upapatti, is, f. non-accom- 
plishment, failure, inconclusive argumentation ; irre- 
levancy, inapplicability, impossibility, insufficiency of 
means, penury, adversity. 

An-wpapanna, as, d, am, not done, unaccom- 
plished, uneftected ; unproved, undemonstrated ; irre- 
levant, inconclusive, inapplicable, impossible, inade- 
quately supported. 



An-npapddaka, as, m. pi. (having no material 
parent), N. of a class of Buddhas, called Dhyani- 
buddhas. 



an-upaplava, as, d, am, free from 
any overwhelming calamity. 

An-upapluta, as, d, am, not overwhelmed (with 
calamity) . 

>iiJ<4=niT an-upabddha, as, d, am, Ved. un- 
obstructed, unimpaired. 

^^T>J3> an-upabhukta, as, d, am, unen- 
joyed, unpossessed. 

An-upabhujyamdna, as, d, am, not being en- 
joyed. 

W*njT an-upama, as, a, am, incomparable, 

matchless ; excellent, best ; (d), f. the female elephant 
of the south-east or of the north-east. Anupama- 
mati, is, m., N. of a contemporary of S'akya-muni. 

An-upamita, as, d, am, uncompared, matchless. 

An-upameya, as, a, am, incomparable. 

W?fMl5f an-upamardana, am, n. non- 
demolition or refutation of a charge. 
WIJMV^I an-upayukta, as, d, am, unsuited, 

unsuitable, improper ; useless, unserviceable. 
An-upayoga, as, m. unserviceableness, uselessness. 
An-upayoyin, i, irit, i, unsuitable, useless, 

iHrjH<n an-uparata, as, d, am, uninter- 
rupted, not stopped. 

^WWm{anu-pard-pat, cl. I. P. -patati, 
-titum, to fly or hasten by the side of another. 

^njTfXejf anu-pari-krl, cl. 6. P. -kirati, 
-karitum, -rltum, to scatter alongside, to bestrew. 

sitjufcai*^ anu-pari-kram, cl. I. P. -kra- 
mati, -kramitum, to walk round in order, to make 
the circuit of, visit in a regular round. 

^TlftTTT anu-pari-gd, cl. 3. P. -jigdti, 
-gdtum, to make the round of, traverse. 

^t 3 H (V.<uft anu-pari-m (-ni), cl. I. P. 
-nayati, -netum, to lead or carry about. 

'SftjvdVtV anu-paridhi, ind. along or at 
the three Paridhis of the sacrificial fire. 



^nriTPJirrr anu-parisrit, ind. along or at 
the surrounding fence. 

wHm!) anu-pari (-pari-i), cl. 2. P. -pary- 
eti, -turn, to follow in going round, to make the 
round of. 

IM; anu-pare (-pard-i),c\. 2. P. -paraiti, 
-turn, to follow in walking off. 

^HMtJmT anu-pary-d-ga, cl. 3. P. -jiffdti, 
-gdtum, to revolve, accomplish a revolution. 

^nrmi ann-parye (-pari-d-i), cl. 2. P. 
-paryaiti, -turn, to make the whole round of. 

'M 1M rtTBJTf an-upalakshita, as, d, am, un- 
traced, unperceived, unmarked, undiscriminated. 

An-upalakshya, as, d, am, not to be traced. 
Amipalakshya-vartman, a, a, a, having ways 
(or a way) that cannot be traced. 

'J)^MriJW an-upalabdha, as, d, am, unob- 

tained, unperceived, unascertained. 

An-upalal>dhi, is, f. non-perception, non-recogni- 
tion. Anupalabdhi-samct, as, d, m. f. sophism, 
trying to establish a fart (e. g. the reality and eternity 
of sound) from the impossibility of perceiving the 
non-perception of it. 

An-upalal)hyamana, as, d, am, not being per- 
ceived. 

An-upalambJia, as, m. non-perception. 

An-upalambhana, am, n. want of apprehension 
or knowledge. 



1 ^ an-upavitin. 



anu-plava. 



"SfjlMlfri 1 '^ an-upacitin, I, m. one who 
docs not wear the sacred cord, uninvested with the 
sacrificial thread. 

WH^II an-upasaya, as, m. any ag- 
gravating thing or circumstance that increases a 
disease. 

V1rilJ$llii an-upasdnta, as, a, am, not 
calm ; (o), m., N. of a Buddhist mendicant. 

*JH MS^I anu-pusya, as, a, am, following 
with his looks, keeping in view or in mind. 

SHHim^ an-upasarga, as, m. a word that 
is not an Upasarga, that has not the force of one, 
that is destitute of one ; that which needs no additions 
or supplements (as a divine being). 

WHMM-^H an-upasefana, as, a, am, having 
nothing (e. g. no sauce) for moistening. 

VSHM^rT an-vpaskrita, as, a, am, un- 
finished, unpolished ; not cooked, i. e. genuine, blame- 
less; unrequited. 

an-upasthdna, am, n. absence, 



the not being at hand. 

An-upasthapana, am, n. not producing, not 
offering, not placing ; not having ready or at hand. 

An-upasthdpayat, an, anti, at, not presenting, 
Dot having at hand. 

An-upastMpita, as, a, am, not ready, not at 
hand, not offered or produced. 

An-upasthayin, I, inl, i, absent, distant. 

An-upanthita, as, a, am, not come near, not 
present, not at hand, not current; (am}, n. a word 
not upasthita (q. v.) in the grammatical sense of that 
term. 

An-upasthiti, is, (. absence, not being at hand. 

>JMM^rl an-upahata, as, a, am, unim- 
paired. unvitiated ; not rendered impure. An-ufia- 
hata-krufhta, at, a, am, (with Buddhists) neither 
affected by injury nor by anger. 

wil^tT an-upahuta, as, d, am, not called 
upon or invited ; not called upon aloud ; not accom- 
panied with invitations. 

)lHr i. anu-pa, cl. I. P. -pibati, -pdtum, 
to drink after or thereupon, follow in drinking, drink 
at : Caus. -payayati, -yitum, to cause to drink after- 
wards. 

Anu-pana, am, n. a fluid vehicle in medicine; 
drink taken with or after medicine ; drink close at 
hand. 

Anu-pdniya, am, n. drink close at hand ; (as, a, 
am), fit to be drunk after ; serving as a liquid vehicle 
of medicine. 

ijm 2. anu-pa, Caus. P. A. -pdlayati, 
-te, -yitum, to preserve, keep. 
Anu-palaua, am, n. preserving, keeping up. 
Anvrpalayat, an, and, at, keeping, maintaining. 
Anti-palln, i, fnl, i, preserving, keeping up. 
Anu-pdlu, n., N. of a plant, wild Calladium(?). 

vi^mcjn an-updkrita, as, a, am, not ren- 
dered fit fur sacrificial purposes. Anupdkrita-mansa, 
am, n. flesh of an animal not prepared for sacrifice. 

vniMnoq an-updkhya, as, a, am, not 
clearly discernible. 

'SPTTnr anu-pdta, as, m. falling subse- 
quently upon, alighting or descending upon in succes- 
sion ; following ; going, proceeding in order, or as a 
consequence ; a degree of latitude opposite to one 
given, the Anted (?); proportion (in arithrn.) ; arith- 
metical progression, rule of three. 

Anu-pdtaka, am, n. a heinous crime, as falsehood, 
fraud, theft, adultery. 

Anu-patam, ind. in succession. 



Ami-patin, i, in'i, i, following as a consequence 
or result. 

anu-pana. See s. v. I. anu-pa. 
an-updnatka, as, d, am, shoeless. 
inl, i, not using 



as, a, am, lateral ; 



IM J Ml I M *^ an-ii/>iiyiii 
means or expedients. 

1 flnm>d anu-pdrsva, 
along or by the side. 

"Btgmi^S 1 an-updvritta, as, m. pi., N. of a 
people. 

'31'T'Tni'T an-updsana, am, n. want of 
attention to. 

An-updsita, as, d, am, not attended to, neglected. 

^*33^ H anu-purusha, as, m. the before- 
mentioned man, a follower. 

^tlT"4 anu-pushpa, as, m. a kind of reed 
(Saccharum Sara Roxb.). 

win ^5 anu-purva, as, d, am, regular, 
orderly, successive, from the preceding. Anupunena 
or anupurva-das, ind. in regular order or succession, 
from the first, from the beginning, from above down- 
wards. Anupurva-keda, as, m. one who has 
regular hair. Anupurra-gdtra, as, m. one who 
has regularly shaped limbs. Anupurva-ja, as, d, 
am, descended in a regular line. AnupHrva- 
danxktra, as, d, am, having regular teeth. Anu- 
purm-nSbhi, is, m. having a regularly shaped navel. 
Anupun-a-pdni-leklia, as, d, am, having regular 
lines in the hands. Anupurva-wUsd, (. a cow 
which calves regularly. 

Anupun-ya, as, a, am, regular, orderly, successive. 

anu-prikta, as, d, am, mixed with. 
anu-prishthya, as, d, am (held or 
extended), lengthwise. 

WTO anu-pri, Caus. P. -purayati, -yitum, 
to fill? to fulfil. 

wi4n an-upeta, as, d, am, not endowed 
with, not invested with (the sacred cord). 

vi 1 Ml 4u an-uposhana, am, n. not fasting. 

^TfTJT an-upta, as, d, am (rt. nap), unsown 
(as seed). Anupta-fanya, as, d, am, fallow, 
meadow (ground, &c.). 

An-uptrima, as, d, am, grown without being sown. 

'SiH=!i+*^ anu-pra-kamp, Caus. A. -kamp- 
ayate, -yitum, to follow in swinging or agitating. 

xirtms^ anu-prafh, cl. 6. P. -pri6(hati, 
-prashtum (with two ace. cases of the person and 
thing), to ask, to inquire after. 

Annpraina, see s. v. 

aiHni s anu-pra-jan, cl. 4. A. -jdyate, 
-janitum, to be born after; to procreate again and 
again : Caus. -janayati, -yitum, to cause to be born 
subsequently. 

^^THsTT anu-pra-jnd, cl. 9. P. -jdndti, 
-jiiatum, to track, trace, discover. 
Aini-prajndna, aim, n. tracking, tracing. 

^T5nTflJ<r anu-pra-nud (-nud), cl. 6. P. A. 
-Hiuluti, -te, -nnttiim, to push away from one's self; 
to frighten away, put to flight. 

'!) H U fd &l{anu-prati-kram, cl. I . P. -krdm- 
ati. -kramituin, to return. 

'^1H'H x anu-prath, cl. i. A. -prathate, 
-tJiitum, to praise, celebrate. 

vi ri i H ; I anu-pra-dd, cl. 3. P. -daddti, 
-datum, to surrender, make over. 
Anu-pradana, um, n. a gift, donation. 



anu-pra-dhdv, cl. I. P. -dhdvati, 
<-itu,m, to rush after. 
Anu-prailftdrita, as, d, am, hurried, eager. 

iMnHHn s anu-pra-pat, cl. i. P. -patati, 
-titum, to fly towards. 
Anu-prapdlam, ind. going in succession. 

^nTlTI'^ anu-pra-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, 
-pattum, to follow. 

Anu-prapanna, as, d, am, following after, con- 
formed to. 

Anu-prapddam, ind. going in succession. 

v)iHMI anu-pra-pd, cl. I. P. A. -pibati, 
-te, -patum; P. to drink one after the other; A. to 
drink after another (with ace.). 

.H^JH*<H!J anu-pramdna, as, d, am, having 
a suitable size or length. 

^TTJnpT anu-pra-yuj, cl. 7. A. -yunkte, 
-yoktum, to employ, apply. 

Anu-prayujyamdna, as, d, am, employed in 
addition. 

Arm-prayoktarya, as, d, am, proper to be joined 
or employed in addition. 

Anu-prayoga, as, m. additional use. 

'ii^iHCy? anu-praroha, as, d, am, coming 
up or growing in accordance with. 

^WH^j! anu-pra-vah, cl. i. P. -vahati, 
-vodhum, to drag (or carry) about. 

virtHrqar^ anu-pra-vis, cl. 6. P. -visati, 
-veshtum, to follow in entering, to attack, enter; 
to sleep with. 

Anu-pravifya, ind. having entered. 

Anu-pmi'es'a, as, m. or anu-pravefana, am, n. 
return, entrance ; imitation. 

Anu-prarefanlya, as, d, am, connected with re- 
turning or with entering. 

isirtH^^ amt-pra-su<!, cl. i. P. -Mati, 
-Mtum, to regret or mourn deeply. 

1 fiH'a anu-prasna, as, m.(fr. anu-prafh), 
a subsequent question having reference to what has 
been previously said by the teacher. 

'KHHW* anu-prasakta, as, d, am, strongly 
attached, closely connected. 
Anu-prasakti, is, f. close connection with. 

anu-prastha, as, d, am, latitudinal ; 



according to width, following the breadth or latitude. 

-HJll^<!J anu-praharana, am, n. knock- 
ing into or throwing into. 

'fl'TBr*!^ anu-prdn (-pra-an), cl. 2. P. 
-praniti, -nitum, to breathe after. 

sitlHm anu-prdp (-pra-dp), cl. 5. P. 
-dpnoti, -aptum, to come or go up to, reach, attain, 
overtake (?) ; to arrive, to get, obtain; to get back; 
to imitate. 

Anu-prdpta, as, d, am, arrived, returned ; ob- 
tained ; having reached, having got. 



(-pra-as), cl. 4. P.-asyati, 
-asitum, to throw or shoot after. 

Anu-prasa, as, m. alliteration, repetition of similar 
letters, syllables, and words. 

<<*MU anu-pre (-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti, 
turn, to follow; to follow in death; to seek after. 

^niTS anu-preksh (-pra-lksh), cl. I. A. 
-prckshate, -kshltum, to follow with the eyes. 

^TTII anu-presh (-pra-ish), Caus. P. 
-preshayati, -yitum, to send forth after. 

flrJiH anu-plava, as, m. (rt. plu), a com- 
panion or follower. 



anuyaja-prasava. 



37 



anu-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnati, 
-banddhum, to attach, tie ; to bind (by an obliga- 
tion) ; to stick, adhere, follow, endure. 

Anu-baddha, as, a, am, bound to, obliged to, 
connected with, related to, belonging to. 

Anu-ban*lha, as, m. binding, connection, attach- 
ment, the encumbrance or clog of a family ; uninter- 
rupted succession ; sequence, consequence, result ; in- 
tention, design, motive or cause of an action ; obstacle; 
the inseparable adjunct or sign of anything, secondary 
or symptomatic affection, supervening on the principal 
disease ; an indicatory letter or syllable, marking some 
peculiarity in the inflection of the word to which it 
is attached (for instance, an t attached to roots, de- 
notes the insertion of a nasal before their final conso- 
nant) ; a child or pupil, who imitates an example set 
by the parent or preceptor ; commencement, begin- 
ning ; anything small or little, a part, a small part ; 
(in arithm.) the junction of fractions; (in phil.) 
an indispensable element of the Vedanta ; (i), f. 
hickup; thirst. 

Anu-bandhaka, as, ikd, am, connected, allied ; 
related. 

Anu-bandhana, am, n. binding, connection, suc- 
cession, unbroken series. 

Anu-bandhin, t, irii, i, connected with, attached ; 
having in its train or as a consequence, resulting. 
Aniibandht-tva, am, n. the state of being accom- 
panied. 

Anu-bandhya, as, a, am, principal, primary, what 
may receive an adjunct, as a root, a disease ; (as), m. 
one of the three principal sacrificial animals at the 
Jyotishtoma sacrifice. 

iM'llf? anu-bala, am, n. rear-guard, or an 
auxiliary army following another. 

sil"!!^ anu-bddh, cl. I. A. -badhate, 
-dhitum, to press closely, pursue. 

'SPT^V anu-budh, cl. 4. A. -budhyate, 
-bodhitum, to awake, to recollect, to leam (by in- 
formation). 

Anu-bodha, as, m. reviving the scent of a faded 
perfume, replacing perfumes removed by bathing ; an 
after-thought 

Anu-bodhana, am, n. recollecting. 

Anu-bodhila, as, a, am, informed or convinced 
by recollection. 

vijimj arm-brahmana, am, n. a work 
resembling a Brahmana. 

Anu-brdhmanika (or perhaps more correctly dnu- 
brdhmanika\ as, or anu-brdhmanin, I, m. a 
knower of an anu-brahmana. 

wis^anu-bru, cl. 2. P. -braviti, -vaktum, 
to pronounce, utter, vow. 

^HpTf 1 ! anu-bltdsh, cl. I. A. -bhdshate, 
-shitum, to pronounce clearly, to confess. 

Anu-bhashana, am, n. repeating what has been 
said ; repeating a proposition in order to refute it. 

S^JHI anu-bhdsa, as, m. a species of 
crow. 

^nrfa^ anu-bhid, cl. 7. P. -bhinatti, 
-bhetlum, to split, break. 

Anu-bhitti, ind. along a cleft. 

^HJ^pl anu-bhuj, cl. 7. A. -bhuttkte, -bhok- 
tnm, to suffer the due consequence of one's actions. 

Anu-bhoya, a,*, m. (in law) enjoyment, a grant of 
hereditary land in return for service. 

wi^anu-bhu, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -vitum, 
to be after, to notice, perceive, understand ; to expe- 
rience, to attempt. 

Aim-bhava, ax, m. perception, apprehension, fru- 
ition; understanding; impression on the mind not 
derived from memory ; experience, knowledge derived 
from personal observation or experiment ; result, con- 
sequence. Anubhava-eidd/ia, as, a, am, established 



by experience or perception. Anubhavdrudha ("ro- 
ar ), as, d, am, subjected to trial or experiment. 

Anu-bhdva, as, m. a sign or indication of a feeling 
(b/idva) by look or gesture ; dignity, authority, con- 
sequence; firm opinion, ascertainment, good resolu- 
tion, belief. 

Anu-bhdvaka, as, ikd, am, causing to apprehend, 
making to understand. Anub/idvaka-ta, f. under- 
standing. 

Anu-bhdvana, am, n. the act of indicating feelings 
by sign or gesture. 

Anu-bhdvin, I, inl, i, perceiving, knowing, an 
eye-witness ; showing signs of feeling. 

Anu-bhu, us, us, u, perceiving, understanding. 

Anu-bhuta, as, a, am, perceived, understood, 
judged, experienced, apprehended ; resulted, followed 
as a consequence ; that has experienced, tasted, tried 
or enjoyed. 

Anu-bhuti, is, f. perception, apprehension ; know- 
ledge from any source but memory ; (in phil.) know- 
ledge from four sources, viz. perception by the senses, 
inference, comparison, and verbal knowledge ; dignity, 
consequence. Anubhuti-prakdto, as, m. title of a 
metric paraphrase of the twelve principal Upanishads, 
by Vidyaranya-muni. Anubhuti-svariipdddrya 
("pa-d('), as, m., N. of the author of the grammar 
Sarasvatl-prakriyS. 

Anu-bhuya, ind. having perceived, having experi- 
enced. 

Arm-bhuyamdna, as, a, am, under trial, under 
enjoyment. 

^Trpf anu-bhri, cl. I. P., Ved. -bharati, 
-bhartum, to praise conformably (?), to commit to, 
throw into. 

Anu-bkartri,td,tri,trt, Ved. praising conformably, 

imitating. 

^njaT^ anu-bhrdj, cl. I. P. -bhrdjati, 
-jit nut, to illuminate. 

vTlITrT anu-bhratri, td, m. a younger 
brother. 



anu-mad, cl. I. P., Ved. -madati, 
-ditum, to rejoice over, to gladden, to praise. 

Anu-matta, as, d, am, intoxicated (with joy, 
&c.) ; recovered from intoxication (?). 

Anu-mddya, as, d, am, to be praised ia succession, 
to be granted with acclamation or praise. 

anu-madhyamam, ind. next 



oldest to the middle. 

WTTT^a-num, cl. 4. A. -manyate, -man- 
turn, to approve, assent to, permit, grant : Caus. P. 
-mdnayati, -yitum, to ask for permission, to honour. 

Anu-mata, as, d, am, approved, assented to, per- 
mitted, allowed ; agreeable, pleasant ; loved, beloved ; 
concurred with, being of one opinion ; (am), n. con- 
sent, permission, approbation. Anumate, loc. c. with 
consent of. Antimata-karma-kdrin, j, inl, i, doing 
what is allowed, acting according to an agreement. 

Anu-mati, la, f. assent, permission, approbation; 
the fifteenth day of the moon's age, on which it 
rises one digit less than full, when the gods or manes 
receive oblations with favour ; the former personified 
as a goddess and worshipped especially in the Rajasuya 
sacrifice; oblation made to this goddess. Anumati- 
pattra, am, n. (in law) a deed expressing assent. 

Anu-manana, am, n. assenting; independance. 

Anu-mantH, td, tri, tri, consenting to, permitting. 

Anii-manyamdna, as, a, am, minding, assenting. 

v<jjnnj anu-mantr, cl. 10. A. (P. ?) -mantr- 
ayate, -ti, -yitum, to accompany with or consecrate 
by magic formulas ; to dismiss with a blessing. 

Ami-mantrana, am, n. consecration by hymns 
and prayers. Anumantrana-mantra, as, m. a 
hymn used in consecrating. 

AitH-mantrita, an, d, am, so consecrated. 

unu-marana. See anu-mri. 



to a desert. 



anu-maru, us, m. a country next 



i.anu-ma, cl. 3. A. -mimlte, -mdtum, 
to infer, conclude, guess, conjecture ; to reconcile, to 
equal : Pass, -miyate, to be inferred or supposed. 

2. anu-md, f. inference, a conclusion from given 
premises. 

Anu-mdna, am, n. the act of inferring or drawing 
a conclusion from given premises; inference, consi- 
deration, reflection ; guess, conjecture ; one of the 
means of obtaining knowledge (pramdna) according 
to the San-khya or Nyaya systems, but not according 
to the Vedanta. Anumdna-khanda, am, n., N. 
of a work on inference, by Cintamani. Anumdna- 
prakd^a, as, m. a similar work by Rulidatta. 
Anumdna-mani-didhiti, is, (. a similar work by 
Raghunatha. Anumdnokti (na-uk), is, (. rea- 
soning, logic. 

Anu-mdpaka, as, ikd, am, causing an inference, 
as an effect. 

Anu-mita, as, d, am, inferred, conjectured. 

Anu-miti, is, f. inference, conclusion from given 
premises. 

Anu-mimdna, as, d, am, concluding, inferring. 

Anu-miyamdna, as, d, am, being inferred. 

Amt-meya, as, d, am, inferable, to be inferred, 
proved or conjectured. 

anu-madya. See under anu-mad. 

anu-mdsham, ind. like a kidney 
bean. 

i^*ll anu-masa, as, m. the following 
month. 

wgg^ arm-mud, cl. i. A. -modate, -ditum, 
to join in rejoicing, to sympathize with, to rejoice ; to 
allow with pleasure, to express approval, applaud, permit. 

Anu-moda, as, m. a subsequent pleasure, the feel- 
ing of pleasure from sympathy. 

Anu-modaka, as, ikd, am, assenting, showing 
sympathetic joy. 

Anu-modana, am, n. pleasing, causing pleasure, 
applauding ; assent, acceptance ; sympathetic joy. 

Anu-modita, as, d, am, pleased, delighted, ap- 
plauded ; agreeable, acceptable. 

v( ^35 anu-muh, cl. 4. P. -muhyati, -mog- 
dfium or -mod/mm, to feel distressed at, to be trou- 
bled about. 

*Jfltj anu-mri, cl. 6. A. -mriyate, -martum, 
to follow in death. 

Anu-marana, am, n. following in death ; post- 
cremation of a widow whose husband's corpse is not 
on the spot, and with part of whose dress she there- 
fore ascends the pile ; this is prohibited to Brahman 
women: it is often synonymous with the opposite 
term saha-marana, con-cremation or burning with 
the body. 

Anu-marishyat, an, atl or antl, at, about to follow 
in death. 

Amt-mritd, f. the woman who burns with a part 
of her husband's dress. 



J anumrioya-dasu, us, m. (rt. 
mrig and dd), granting all that is sought. 

'SnHs^aHK-mri/, cl. 2. P. -marshti, -marji- 
tum or -mdrshtum, to purify. 

3*j1 anu-mris, cl. 6. P. -mrisati, -mar- 
shtum or -mrashtum, to consider, think of, reflect. 
Anu-mar^am, ind. having repeatedly considered. 

^TSJIfT'Tt anu-mlo6a or anu-mlodanti, f., 
N. of an Apsaras. 

^TT*I5pr anu-yajits, ind. (rt. yaj), accord- 
ing to the Yajur-veda. 

Anu-ydga, as, m. a subsequent or after-sacrifice. 

Anti-yaja, as, m. a secondary or final sacrifice or 
offering. An uydja-pratava, as, m. permission to 



anu-vdkya. 



perform an AnuySja. AnuifSja-praieha, as, m. pi. 
the formulas belonging to the AnuySja. Anuyaja- 
rat, an, ati, at, having secondary sacrifices. An u- 
yijaiiumantrana (ja-an), am, n. reciting those 
formulas. * Anuyajartha (ja-ar), at, i, am, be- 
longing to or used at an Anuyaja. 

*M41 v anu-yam, cl. I. P., Ved. -yaMhati, 
yantutn, to covet. 

aiiii-yaram, ind. like barley. 



I. anu-ya, cl. 2. P. -yati, -turn, to 
follow^ attend ; to take (off) seriatim. 

a. anu-yi,a*,as,am, following; (as), f.,Ved. food. 

Anu-yata, as, a, am, followed, pursued, practised. 

Anu-yitarya, as, a, am, to be followed. 

Anu-yatri, to, m. a follower, companion. 

Anu-yitra, am, a, n. f. retinue, attendance, that 
which is required for a journey. 

Anu-ydtrika, as, a, am, following as attendant. 

Anu-ydna, am, n. going after, following. 

An&ydyin, i, ini, i, going after; a follower, a 
dependant or attendant; following, consequent upon. 
Anuyayi-td, f. or anuyayi-tra, am, n. the state 
of being a follower, succession. 

<HHIJ>^ anu-yuj, cl. 7. A. -yunkte, -yoktum, 
to examine, question, put upon trial ; to order ; en- 
join ; to select (a husband). 

Anu-yukta, as, a, am, ordered, enjoined ; asked, 
inquired ; examined, questioned, reprehended, cen- 
sured. 

Anu-1/nktin, i, m. one who has enjoined, ex- 
amined. 

Anu-yugam, ind. according to the Yugas or four 
ages. 

Anu-yoktrl, ta, m. an examiner, inquirer, teacher. 

Ann-yoga, at, m. a question, examination, asking, 
solicitation ; censure, reproof; religious meditation, 
spiritual union. Anuyoga-krit, t, m. an A5rya or 
spiritual teacher. 

Anu-yogin, i, ini, i, what combines or unites; 
connected or combined with, situated in or on, ques- 
tioning, examining. 

Anu-yojana, am, n. question, questioning, ex- 
amining. 

Anu-yojya, as, a, am, to be examined or ques- 
tioned; to be enjoined or, ordered; censurable; a 
servant, agent, delegate. 

fHUqiT anu-yupam, ind. along the Yupa 
or sacrificial post. 

*m^ anu-raksh, cl. I. P. -rakshati, 
-fhitum, to preserve. 

Anu-rakshana, am, n. the act of preserving. 

[ anu-rajju, ind. along the rope. 

arm-ran;, cl. 4. A. -rajyate, -rank- 
tum,~to be attached or devoted ; P. -rnjyati, to 
blush, be deeply affected : Caus. P. -raiijayati, -yitum, 
to win, conciliate, gratify. 

".-rakta, at, a, am, fond of, attached or devoted 
to, pleased ; beloved. Anurakta-praja, as, a, am, 
beloved by his subjects. Anurakta-loka, as, m. a 
person to whom every one is attached. 

Anu-rakti, <, f. affection, attachment, love, de- 
votion. 

Ann-ranjaka, as, ika, am, attaching, conciliating, 
causing affection, gratifying, pleasing. 

Anu-ranjana, am, n. attachment, the act of attach- 
ing or conciliating affection, love ; pleasing, giving 
delight to. 

Anu-ranjita, at, a, am, conciliated, inspired with 
affection, pleased, delighted. 

Anu-rdga, a*, m. attachment, affection, love, pas 
sion, goodwill. ."l7ir;/a-rat, on, ati, at, affeo 
tionate, attached, in love with. AnurSijenyitn ( ,ju 
i'ffj/), am, n. gesture expressive of passion. 

Anu-ragin, i, ini, i, impassioned, attached, ena- 
moured, causing love ; (ini), f. personification of a 



musical note. Anuragi-ta, f. the state of being in 
ove with. 

T anu-ranana, am, n. sounding 
conformably to. 

anu-rata, as, a, am, fond of, at- 
tached, devoted to. 

Anu-rati, is, f. love, affection ; attachment, good- 
will. 

tTTT anu-ratha, as, m., N. of a son'of 
Kuruvatsa and father of Puruhotra. 

Anu-rathyd, (. a path along the margin of a road ; 
a side road, the margin of a street. 

ilt.i anu-rasa, as, m. (in poetry) a sub- 
ordinate feeling or passion ; (in medic.) a secondary 
Javour, as a little sweetness in a sour fruit, &c. 

anu-rahasa, as, a, am, solitary, 
private ; (am), ind. in secret, apart. 

anu-ratram, ind. every night. 

anu-raddha, as, a, am (rt. radh), 
effected, accomplished. 

Anu-radha, as, a, am, causing welfare ; see anu- 
rddha; born under the asterism Anuradha; (d), f. 
the seventeenth of the twenty-eight Nakshatras or 
lunar mansions, a constellation described as a row 
of oblations. Anuradha-grdma, as, m. or anu- 
rddha-pura, am, n. the ancient capital of Ceylon 
founded by a man named Anuradha. 

anu-ri, cl. 4. A. -riyate, -return, to 
flow after. 

an-uru, us, us or vl, u, not great, 
not large. 

^ anu-ru6, Caus. P. -ro(ayati, -yitum, 
to choose, prefer. 

JeT anu-rud, cl. 2. P. -roditi, -turn, to 
lament. 

JV i. anu-rudh, cl. 7. P. -runaddhi, 
-roddhum, to retain, keep back ; cl. 4. A. -rudhyate 
or poet. P. -rudhyati, to love, to be fond of or to 
spare; to coax, soothe, entreat (especially in Ben- 
gall). 

Anu-ruddha, as, a, am, checked, restrained, op- 
posed ; soothed, coaxed, pacified ; (as), m., N. of a 
cousin of i?Skya-muni. 

2. anu-rudh, t, t, t, Ved. loving, adhering to, 
favouring. 

Anu-rodha, as, m. or anu-rodhana, am, n. 
obliging another or fulfilling his wishes ; obligingness, 
compliance, gratification, satisfaction, conformity, con- 
sideration, respect ; reference or bearing of a rule. 

Anu-rodhaka, as, ika, am, or anu-rodhin, I, 
ini, i, complying with, compliant, obliging, conform- 
ing to, having respect or regard to. Anurodhi-ta, 
f. the state of being so. 

(JtjFi uiHi-ruha, f., N. of a grass 
(Cyperus Pertenius). 

^!HKM anu-riipa, as, a, am, following the 
form, conformable, corresponding, like, resembling; 
fit, suitable ; adapted to, agreeable to, according to ; 
(as), m. the Ann'strophe which has the same metre 
as the Stotriya or Strophe (understand pragdtha or 
trii'u); the second of three verses recited together; 
(am), n. conformity, suitability. Armrupam or anu- 
i-i~</i(ii<i or annrupatas, ind. conformably, agree- 
ably to, according. Anuntpa-feshta, as, a, am, 
endeavouring to act becomingly. 

anu-revati, f., N. of a plant. 

anu-lagna, as, a, am, attached to; 
followed ; intent on, pursuing after. 

^l^TcTT anula, f., N. of a female Arhat or 
Buddhist saint ; also of a queen of Ceylon. 



anu-lapa, as, m. (rt. lap), repeti- 
tion of what has been said, tautology. 

anu-lasa, as, m. or anu-lasya, at, 
m. a peacock. 

1 anu-lip, cl. 6. P. -limpati, -leptum, 
to anoint, besmear ; cl. 6. A. -limpate, to anoint one's 
self (previous to or after bathing) ; to bathe : Caus. 
-lepayati, -yttum, to get one anointed. 

Anu-lipta, us, d, am, smeared, anointed. Anu- 

jilii/tga (ta-an), as, d, am, having the limbs 
anointed. 

Anu-lepa, as, m. unction, anointing, smearing, 
bedaubing. 

Anu-lepaJca, an, ikd, am, or anu-lcpin, i, ini, i, 
anointing the body with unguents, who or what anoints. 

Anu-lepana, am, n. anointing the body ; unguent 
so used ; oily or emollient application. 

anu-lubh, Caus. -lobhayati, -yitum, 
to entice ; to go astray (?). 

anu-loma, as, a, am, in a natural 
direction, in regular order, regular, successive, with 
the hair (loman) or grain (opposed to prati-lomi) ; 
(d), f. a woman of a lower caste than that of the 
man's with whom she is connected ; (ds), pi. mixed 
castes. Anidoma-kalpa, as, m. the thirty-fourth of 
the Parisishtas belonging to the Atharva-veda. Ann- 
loma-krishta, as, d, am, ploughed in the regular 
direction (with the grain). Anuloma-ja, as, d, ant, 
produced or bora in due gradation ; applied especially 
to the mixed tribes ; or offspring of a mother inferior 
in caste to the father, as the Murdhavasikta of a 
BrShman father and KshatriyS mother, and so on 
with the Ambashtha, NishJda or Pirasava, Mihishya, 
Ugra, Karana. Anuloma-parinitd, (. married in 
regular gradation. Anulomdya (ma-aya), as, d, 
am, having fortune favourable. 

Anu-lomana, am, n. due regulation, sending or 
putting in the right direction ; (in medicine) carrying 
off by the right channels, purging. 

Anu-lomaya, nom. P. anu-lomayati, -yitum, to 
stroke or rub with the hair or the grain, to go with 
the grain, to send in the right direction or carrying 
off by the right channels. 

an-ulbana or an-uhana, as, a, am, 
not excessive, not prominent, smooth (?), free from 
disturbing circumstances. 

anu-vansa, as, m. a genealogical 
list or table ; (am), ind. according to race or family, 
a new family. 

Anuvaniya, as, d, am, relating to a genealogical 
list or table. 

anu-vakra, as, a, am, somewhat 
crooked or oblique. Anurakra-ga,as,d, am, having 
a somewhat oblique course (as a planet, &c.). 

^M<|^l anu-va6, cl. 2. P. -vakti, -turn, to 
repeat, reiterate, recite, speak after, reply. 

Anu-raktarya, as, d, am, to be repeated. 

Anu-vaktri, td, trl, tri, speaking after, repeating, 
replying. 

Anu-vafana, am, n. or anu-vdf, k, f. speaking 
after, repetition, reciting, reading ; lecture ; a chapter, 
a section ; recitation of certain texts (mantra) in 
consequence of and in connection or conformity with 
injunctions (prraisha) spoken by other priests. 

Anu-vaianiya, as, d, am, referring to the ann- 
vafana. 

An'i-mka, as, m. saying after, reciting, repeating, 
reading; a chapter of the Vedas, a subdivision or 
section ; a compilation from the Rig or Yajur-vedas. 
Anuraka-iankltiia, the fourth of the eighteen 
Parisishtas of the Yajur-veda. Anuvdkdnukra- 
manl (ka-an), (. a work referring to the Rig-veda, 
attributed to Sfaunaka, 

Anu-vakyd, f. the verse to be recited by the Hotri 
priest, in which the god is invoked to partake of the 



anuvakya-vat. 



anu-vyuhara. 



offering intended for him. Anuvdkya-vat or ami- 
i-dkya-vat, an, all, at, furnished or accompanied with 
an Anuvikya. 

Anu-va<iana, am, n. the act of causing to recite ; 
the recitation of mantras or passages of the Rig-veda 
by the Hotri in obedience to the injunction (praitha) 
of the Adhvaryu priest. Anui'dHana-praisha, as, 
m. an injunction to recite as above. 

Anu-vatita, as, a, am, before-mentioned, before- 
named. 

Anukta, &c. See s. v., p. 42. 

*!H=lrtH. anu-uatsara, as, m. a year ; (in 
astronomy) the fifth of five cycles of twelve years in 
the Vrihaspati cycle. Anusvatsaram, ind. every 
year, yearly. 

*5H=I<J anu-vad, cl. i. P. -vadati (with 
ace.), or A. -vadate, -ditum (with gen.), to imitate 
in speaking, to mock, to repeat. 

Anit-vdda, as, m. saying after or again, repeating 
by way of explanation, explanatory repetition or reiter- 
ation with corroboration or illustration, explanatory 
reference to anything already said, translation; any 
portion of the Brahmanas which comments on, ex- 
plains or illustrates an injunction (vidhi) previously 
propounded, and which does not itself propound rules 
(such a passage is sometimes called anmada-va- 
fana) ; confirmation ; report, rumour, on dit ; slan- 
der, reviling. 

Anu-nddaka, as, ikd, am, or anu-vadin, I, inl, 
i, repeating with comment and explanation, corrobora- 
tive, concurrent, conformable, in harmony with. The 
masculine of the last is also the name of any one of 
the three notes of the gamut. 

Anu-vddya, as, a, am, to be explained by an 
Anuvada, to be made the subject of one ; (am), n. 
the subject of a predicate. Anuvddya-tva, am, n. 
the state of requiring to be explained by an Anu- 
vada. 

Antidita. See s. v., p. 42. 

^^cjr|*j anu-vanam, ind. along side of 
the wood. 

^5 C **"\ anu - varn > cl- IO - P- -varnayati, 
-yitum, to mention, describe, recount. 

T, &c. See anu-vrit. 

anu-vasa, as, m. obedience to the 
will of another ; (as, a, am), obedient to the will of 
another. 

u-vashatkara, as, m. or anu- 



Anu-vasita, as, a, am, scented, perfumed, fumi- 
gated ; prepared or administered as an enema. 

Anu-vdsya, as, d, am, or anusvdsaniya, as, a, 
am, to be scented or fumigated, requiring an enema. 

anu-ti-kas, cl. I. P. -kasati, 



-gitum, to blow, expand, as a flower. 

<Hjfae)i anu-vi-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kar- 
tum, to foUow in shaping. 

'S.jfa* anu-vi-kri, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -kari- 
tum, -ntitm, to bestrew. 

anu-vi-kram, cl. i. A., Ved. 
kramate, -mitum, to walk after, follow. 

arm-vi-(ar, cl. i. P. -tarati, 
ritum, to walk or pass through, to walk up to. 

anu-vi-Cal, cl. I. P. -falati, 
litum, to follow in changing place. 

anu-vi-6akas, Intens., Ved. 



rashatkrita, am, n. a secondary exclamation of 
vashat, on making an oblation to a deity. 

fltj<4*l x anu-eas, cl. i. P. -vasati, -vastum, 
to dwell near to ; to inhabit along with. 
Anu-vd>tin, I, ini, i, residing, resident. 

"Mrj^r+iri i . anu-vasita, as, a, am (fr. rt. vas, 
to put on), dressed up, wrapped. 

^l^fan 2. anu-va-sita, as, a^am (for anv- 
ava-tita, rt. si), fastened to, bound to, attached. 

ii^ anu-vaha, as, m. (rt. vah), one ol 
the seven tongues of fire ; (' bearing after.') 

^T^T anu-va, cl. 2. P. -vati, -turn, to blow 
upon, fan. 

Ann-rate, ind. with the wind blowing in the same 
direction, with the wind from behind, to windward. 

st^mon anu-vdka. See under ami-vat. 

^"J *"**! anu - vaTam > ind. time after time 

repeatedly. 

w^jim anu-vasa, as, m. or anu-vasana 
am, n. (rt. vdg), perfuming the clothes, especially 
dipping the ends of the clothes in perfumes ; per 
fuming, scenting in general ; an oily enema ; ad 
ministering oily enemata. 



(akafiti, to penetrate with one's vision. 



Pl f^ anu-vi-tint, cl. 10. P. -6inta- 
/ati, -yitum, to recal to mind. 

anu-vi-tan, cl. 8. A. -tanute, 
nitum, to extend all along or all over. 

1. anu-vid, cl. 2. P., Ved. -vetti, 
veditum, to know thoroughly. 

2. anu-vid, cl. 6. P. A. -vindati, 
te, -veditum, to find, discover ; to deem ; to marry. 

Anu-vtita, as, a, am, found. 
Anu-vitti, is, f. finding, obtaining. 

*)fjf^'?ST anu-vi-dris, cl. I. P. -pasyati, 
-drashtum, to perceive, view. 

anu-vi-dha, cl. 3. P. -dadhati, 



-dhdtum, to regulate, lay down a rule : Pass, -dhlyate, 
to be trained to follow rules ; to obey. 

Anu-mdhdtavya, as, d, am, to be performed 
according to an order. 

Anu-vidhdna, am, n. obedience, acting con- 
formably to order. 

Anu-vidhdyin, I, ini, i, conforming to, compliant, 
obedient. 

T^ anu-vi-nad, Caus. P. -nadayati, 
-yitum, to make resonant or musical. 

anu-m-nard, cl. i. P. -nardati, 
-ditum, to answer with roars. 

anu-vi-nas, cl. 4. P. -nasyati, 
-ruvSiium or -nanshtum, to disappear, perish, vanish 
after or with another. 
Anu-vi-nds'a, as, m. perishing after. 
i>jr<im anu-vinda, as, m., N. of a king 
of Oujein. 

fl^rNUrl^ anu-vi-pat, cl. i. P. -patati 
-titum, to fly away towards (with ace.). 

yjfVlH3 N anu-vi-mris, cl. 6. P. -mrisati 
-marshtum, -mrashtum, to consider, think over. 

^T|fa3I anu-vis, cl. 6. P. -visati, -veshtum 
to follow. 

Anu-ve4a, as, m. or anu-vedana, am, n. enterinj 
after, following. 

^T^fq^g anu-visva, as, m. pi., N. of a 
people in the north-east. 

^jf^g**? amt-vishtambha, as, m . the being 
impeded in consequence of. 

anu-vishnu, ind. after Vishnu. 

anu-vi (-vi-i), cl. 2. P. -vyeti, -turn 
to follow or join in going off or separating. 



39 

anu-vlksh (-vi-lksh), cl. i. A. 
vikshute, -ksliitum, to survey, examine. 

frT anu-vlj, cl. lo.P. -vljayati, -yitum, 
o fan. 

^j'jrl anu-vrit, cl. i. A. -vartate, poet. 

. -i-artati, -titum, to go after ; to follow, pursue ; 
o attend ; obey, respect, imitate ; to resemble ; to 
assent, to expect : Caus. P. -vartayati, -yitJhi, to 
oil after or forward ; to follow up, carry out. 

Anu-vartana, am, n. obliging, serving or gratifying 
.nother; compliance, obedience; following, attend- 
ng ; concurring ; consequence, result ; continuance ; 
upplying from a previous rule. 

Anu-vartaniya, as, d, am, to be supplied from a 
Devious rule. 

Anu-vartin, i, ini, i, following, compliant, obe- 
dient, resembling. Anuvarti-tra, am, n. the state 
of being so. 

Anu-vartman, d, d, a, following, attending. 

Anu-vritta, as, d, am, following, obeying, com- 
Jying; rounded off; (am), n. obedience, conformity, 
compliance. 

Anu-vfitti, is, f. following, acting suitably to, 
laving regard or respect to, complying with, the act 
of continuance, continued course or influence of a pre- 
ceding rule or assertion on what follows; reverting 
;o ; imitating, doing or acting in like manner. 

\, cl. i. A. -vardhate, -dhi- 
tum, to grow, increase. 

Anu-rriddhi, is, is, i, Ved. increasing (as in 
clearness or emphasis) in regular ratio. 

anu-vedi, ind. along the ground 
prepared for sacrifice. Anu-vedy-anlam, ind. along 
the edge of this sacrificial ground. 

nu-velam, ind. constantly. 
anu-vellita, am, n. (rt. vel or 



mil or veld), bandaging, securing with bandages (in 
surgery) ; a kind of bandage applied to the extremi- 
ties; (as, d, am), bent in conformity with, bent 



under. 



anuvaineya, N. of a country. 

a secon- 



anu-vyanjana, am, n. 
dary mark or token. 

, cl. 4. P.-vidhyati,-vyad- 
dhum, to follow in striking ; to hit again and again ; 
to wound. 

Anu-viddJta, as, d, am, pierced; obstructed, 
checked, variegated ; full of, abounding in ; set (as a 
jewel). 

Anu-vedha or anu-vyddha, as, m. piercing ; ob- 
structing; blending. 

^fajfil anu-vyam, ind. (rt. vi with anv), 
Ved. behind, after, following. 

^Trraj^Tn anu-vy-ava-ga (-vi-ava-ga), cl. 
3. P. -jigati, -gdtum, to come between successively 
or in succession to another. 

>MH*H anu-vy-ave (-vi-ava-i), cl. 2. P. 
-avaiti, -turn, to follow in intervening or coming 
between. 

^M^SIana-cy-os' (-m-a&), cl. 3. A. -vyas- 
nute, -iitum, to overtake, reach. 

anu-vy-a-khya (-vi-a-khya), cl. 



2. P. -khydti, -lain, to explain further. 

Anu-vydkhydna, am, n. that portion of a Brah- 
mana which explains or illustrates difficult Sutras, 
texts, or obscure statements occurring in another 
position. 

^TH^n^WI anu-vyaharana (-n-a-harana), 
am, n. or anu-i-yahdra, as, m. cursing, execration; 
repeating, repeated utterance. 



40 



anu-vyaharin. 



anu-sam-sn. 



Anu-rydkdrin, i, ini, i, execrating, cuning. 

^cTtpmiT anu-ry-ui':-(ar (-vi-ud-far),cl. 
P. -(arnti, -ritum, to follow in going forth or step- 
ping forward. 

^Jfjttj^ anu-vy-ih (-vi-iih), cl. i. P. -ry- 
iihnti, -hitum, to distribute. 

^T^H anu-traj, cl. I. P. -vrajati or 
poet. A. -vrajate, -jititm, to follow, especially a de- 
parting guest, as a mark of respect ; to visit seriatim ; 
to obey, do homage. 

Anu-vrajana, am, n. or anu-vrajyd, f. following 
as above. 

Anu-vrdjya, as, d, am, to be followed, as by the 
relatives of a dead person to the cemetery. 

W^drl anu-vrata, as, d, am, devoted to, 
faithful to, ardently attached to ; (as), m. a particular 
kind of Jaina devotee. 

WT5I=I> anu-sak, Desid. Caus. P. -siksha- 
yati, -yitum, to teach, instruct. 

Anii-iHvkdi, i, ini, i, exercising one's self in, 
practising. 

<HJ5irrt<* anu-satika, as, a, am, accom- 
panied with or bought for a hundred (the derivative 
dnuddtika has Vriddhi in both members). 

[ anu-saya, Sec. See under anu-si. 

[ anu-sara, as, m. (rt. srl with ana), 
a RJkshasa, a sort of demon. 

*Ml*T3 unu-sastra, am, n. anything used 
in place of a regular surgical instrument, as a finger- 
nail or bambu ; any subsidiary weapon or instrument. 

T(I^II X anu-sds, cl. 2. P. or poet. A. 
-sdsti, -te, -situm, to rule, govern ; to order ; to 
teach, direct, advise, address; to punish, chastise, 
correct. 

Ana-tiittika, as, ikd, am, or anu-fdtln, i, ini, i, 
or anu-4dstri, ta, tri, tri, one who governs, instructs, 
directs or punishes. 

Aim-idsat, t, ti, t, instructing, ruling. 

Amt-Jisanu, am, n. instruction, direction, com- 
mand, giving rules, order, precept, law. Anuidsana- 
para, as, d, am, obedient. 

Anu-idsaniya or anu-idsya, as, ii, am, to be 
instructed. 

. Anu-tdtita, as, d, am, directed, governed, defined 
by rule. 

Anu-ddxitri, td, tri, tri, ruling, governing, com- 
manding, directing, a ruler. 

Anu-fithta, as, d, am, taught, revealed ; adjudged, 
done conformably to law. 

Anu-sishti, in, f. instruction, teaching, ordering. 

Ami-s4shya, ind. part, having ruled or ordered. 

\ anu-sikshin. See anu-sak. 



anu-sikha, as, m., N. of a serpent 
which at a certain sacrifice officiated as Potri priest. 
anu-sivam, ind. after S'iva. 
nnii-xisu, us, f. (an animal) fol- 
lowed by its young (as by a foal, &c.). 

>aj3(T ana-si, cl. 2. A. -sete, -sayitum, to 
sleep or spend the night with, to lie along or dose, to 
adhere closely to. 

Anu-iliiyii, 11*, in. dose connection as with a con- 
sequence, dose attachment to any object; (in phil.) 
the consequence itself, the evil result of an act which 
dings to it and causes the soul after enjoying the 
temporary freedom from transmigration, which is the 
reward of its good deeds, to enter other bodies; 
repentance. regret ; hatred; ancient or intense eumity; 
(f), f. a disease of the feet, a boil or abscess on the 
upper part; also one on the btA. Antl(aya-vat, 
an, atl,at; sec -anu-Aiyin, 

Anu-faydna, at, a, am, repenting, regretting : 



(a), f. a particular land of heroine or female cha- 
racter. 

.\iin-xayitarya, a#, d, am, to be regretted. 

Aiiii-iai/in, i, ini, i, having the consequence of 
an act, connected as with a consequence ; devotedly 
attached to, faithful ; repentant, penitent, regretful, 
sorry for ; hating deeply. 

Anu-iayin, I, ini, i, adhering to, lying along or 
upon, 

uirt^ilrtH anu-silana, am, n. constant 
study or pursuit (of a science, &c.), repeated and 
devoted service. 

Anu-filita, as, a, am, studied carefully, attended to. 

jsr^ anu-suf, cl. I. P. -so6ati, -titwm, 
to mourn over, regret, bewail: Caus. P. -iofayati, 
-yitum, to mourn over. 

Anu-iufikd, f. any ceremony enjoined by the Ve- 
das ?. (This word, given by Wilson, is very doubtful.) 

Anu-doka, as, m. sorrow, repentance, regret. 

Anu-Maka, as, ikd, am, grieving, one who 
repents ; occasioning repentance. 

Anu-Ajfana, am, n. sorrow, repentance. 

Anu-totita, as, d, am, regretted, repented of. 

Anu-s"ot<in, I, ini, i, penitent, regretful, sorrowful. 

% i ?i\fifT anu-sobhin, i, ini, i, shining. 

** \ 

<er1'sj anu-sru, cl. 5. P. -srinoti, -srotum, 
to hear repeatedly, especially from a sacred authority : 
Desid. A. -s'us'rushate, to obey. 

Anu-irafd, as, m., Vedic tradition (acquired by 
repeated hearing). 

Anu-sruta, as, d, am, handed down by Vedic 
tradition. 

<HjH^ara-sAaB; (-son;), cl. i. A. or Pass. 
-shajjate, -shajyate, -shanktum, to ding to, adhere, 
be attached to. 

Anu-thak or anu-shat, ind. in continuous or close 
order ; one after the other [cf. dnu-ehaJc\. 

Anu-shakta, ox, d, am, dosely connected with, 
supplied from something preceding. 

Anu-ihanga, as, m. close adherence, connection, 
association, conjunction, coalition, commixture ; con- 
nection of word with word, or effect with causes ; 
necessary consequence, the connection of a subsequent 
with a previous act ; the nasals connected with certain 
roots ending in consonants (such as trimph) ; tender- 
ness, compassion. 

Anu-shangika, as, t, am, consequent, following 
as a necessary result; connected with, adhering to, 
inherent, concomitant. 

Anu-ihamjin, i, ini, i, addicted or attached to ; 
connected with ; common, prevailing. 

Anu-shftiijana, am, n. connection with what 
follows, concord ; grammatical relation. 

Anu-shaitjaniya, as, d, am, to be connected, 
supplied. 

?JI anushanda, as or am(i), m. or 
n. (?), N. of a place or country (?). 

^I'JTftr^ anu-shit. See anu-sit. 

Anu-shikta, as, d, am, re-watered or sprinkled. 

Aim-theka, as, m. or anu-shefana, am, n. re- 
watering or sprinkling over again. 

anu-shidh (-sidh), Ved., Intens. 
-xntltidhiti, to bring back. 

anu-shtuti, is, f. (rt. s/), praise. 

i. anu-shtubh (-stubh), cl. i. P., 
Ved. -nhtoWiati, -lihitum, to praise after, to follow 
n praising. 

2. anu-fhliiJj/i ,/>.(. following in praise or invocation ; 
speech ; Sarasvali ; a kind of metre consisting of four 
Padas or quarter-verses of eight syllables each (so 
called because it anmlitobliati follows with its praise 
the Gayatrl, which consists of three PSdas) ; in later 
metrical systems, the Anushtubh constitutes a whole 
class of metres, consisting of four times eight syllables. 



Anitfhtub-garbkd, f. a metre in the Vedas of the 
class Ushnih. 
Anu-shtob/iana, am, n. praising after. 

iHtJg an-ushtra, as, ID. no camel, i. e. u 
bad camel. 

5MBI anu-shtha (-stha), cl. I. P. -tishthati, 
-shthitum, to stand near or by, to follow out, to 
carry out, attend to, perform, do, practise ; to govern, 
rule, superintend ; to appoint : Pass, -shthiyate, to 
be done, to be followed : Desid. -tishlhdsati, to be 
desirous of doing, &c. 

Anu-tishthamana, as, a, am, following, per- 
forming, attending to. 

Anu-Mha, at, d, am, standing after, i. e. in 
succession. 

Anu-shthdtavya, as, d, am, to be done or ac- 
complished. 

Anu-ikthdtri, ta, m. the undertaker of any work. 

Anu-shthdna, am, n. commencing, undertaking ; 
doing or engaging in any work, performance, religious 
practice ; acting in conformity to ; (i), f. performance, 
action. Anuththdna-krama, as, m. the order of 
performing religious ceremonies. ^Anusht hana-s'a- 
rlra, am, n. ^in SSn-khya phil.) a body presumed 
to be intermediate between the linga-tarira or 
sukshma-farlra and the tthula-iar Ira. Anu- 
ehthana-smaraka, as, ika, am, reminding of re- 
ligious ceremonies. 

Anu-shtlidpaka, at, ika, am, causing to perform. 

Anu-ththdpana, am, n. the causing to perform 
an act. 

Anu-shtkayin, i, ini, i, doing, performing an 
act. 

Anu-shthi, it, (., Ved. proper order, succession ; 
only used in inst. ami-shthyd. 

Anu-shthita, as, d, am, done, practised ; effected, 
executed, accomplished ; followed, observed ; done 
conformably. 

Anu-sht/iu, its, (., Ved. proper order, succession ; 
only used in inst. anu-shthuyd ; (u), ind. in proper 
order, in regular succession, properly. 

Anu-shtheya, at, d, am, to be effected, done or 
accomplished ; to be observed ; to be proved or es- 
tablished. 

an-ushna, as, d, am, not hot, cold, 
chilly, apathetic ; lazy, sluggish ; (am), n. a blue 
lotus, Nymphza Camilea; (d), f., N. of a river. 

Anushna-gu, us, m. (having cold rays), the moon. 

Amushna-i-allikd, (., N. of a plant, Nlla-durba. 

Anuihndfita (7ia-arf), as, a, am, neither hot 
nor cold. 

An-ushnaka, as, d, am, not hot, cold, chilly, &c. 

flHUjnJ ana-shyanda, as, m. (rt. syand), 
a hind-wheel. 

anu-shvadha, as, d, am, accom- 
panied by food ; (a?/i), ind. according to food, through 
food ; after food ; after every sacrifice ; according to 
one's will, voluntary. 

anu-sam-yd, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn, 
to advance against seriatim, attack one after the other. 

anu-samrakta, as, d, am, attached 
or devoted to. 

T anu-samvatsaram, ind. year 



after year. 

MHWf^'MJ. anu-sam-vi-ar, cl. I. P. -far- 
all, -ritum, or Ved. -radhyai, -ritare, -rase, to visit 
successively, make the round of. 

'H H P4 31^ anu-sam-vis, cl. 6. P. -visati, 
-rcsfcum, to follow in retiring for sleep. 

SrJTjfa^T anu-samsarpam, ind. at each 
occasion of approaching. 

>SJtW anu-sam-sri, Caus. P. -sdrayati, 
-yitum, to dismiss. 



anu-sam-smri. 



anu-sam-smri, cl. i. P. -smarati, 
amartum, to remember, to long for (the dead or 
absent). 

^prffHW anu-samhitam, ind. according 
to the SarnhitS text. 

itji!jrt anu-san-kal (-sam-iaZ),cl. 10. P. 
-kdlayati, -yitum, to follow in driving. 

TS^I << anu-san-kram (-sam-kram), cl. I. 
P. -krdmati, -kramitum, to walk or go up to, 
to reach. 

) 1 4 1 anu-san-khyd (-sam-khyd), Caus. 
P., Ved. -khydpayati, -yitum, to show, to cause 
one to observe. 

w1H"f. anu-san-grah (-sam-grah), cl. 9. 
P. -grihndti, -graTiitnm, to obb'ge, favour ; to salute 
one by laying hold of the feet. 

^Hs*. anu-san-far (-sam-car), cl. i. P. 

> s * " 

-farati, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to 
walk along side, to follow, join ; to visit ; to pursue, 
seek after; to penetrate, traverse, cross; to become 
assimilated : Caus. P. -fdrayaU, -yUmn, to join, 
become identified or assimilated with. 

Anu-sanc'aranam, ind. at each occasion of coming. 

strtr=ai\ anu-sah-tint (-sam-6int), cl. 10. 
P. -dintayati, -yitum, to meditate. 

^Ilt>Ti<, anu-san-jvar (-sam-jvar), cl. i . 
P. -ji-arati, -ritum, to take after (another) in feeling 
distressed, to be troubled, become envious. 

ii i TI H anu-san-tan (-sam-tan). cl. 8. P. 

s " 

-tanoti, -nitum, to overspread, diffuse, extend every- 
where, to join on, continue. 

flHHfl ami-san-tn (-sam-trf), cl. I. P. 

-tarati, -ritum, Ved. -taradhyai, to follow to the 
end. 

^HHnJ^I anu-san-dah (-sam-dah),cl. i.P. 
-dahati, -dagdhum, to bum up along the wh|e 
length. 

it i r n^9i^anu-san-di (-sam-dis), cl.6. P. 
-disSati, -deshtum, to assign, to make over. 

^tj^'^'l anu - san -dris (-sam-dris), cl. I. 
P. -patyati, -drathtum, to consider successively. 

*ilfr anu-san-dhd (-sam-dhd), cl. 3. P. 
A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhatum, to explore, ascertain, 
inspect, plan, arrange, calm, compose, set in order, 
aim at. 

Amt-sandhdtavya, as, d, am, to be explored, to 
be investigated, to be looked after, &c. 

Anu-sandhdna, am, n. investigation, inquiry, 
searching into, close inspection, setting in order, ar- 
ranging, planning, aiming at, plan, scheme, congruous 
or suitable connection ; (in the Vaiseshika phil.) the 
fourth step in a syllogism, i. e. the application. 

Anu-sandhdnin or anu-sandhdyin, i, ini, i, 
investigating, searching, skilful at concerting plans 
or continuing schemes. 

Anu-sandheya, as, d, am, to be investigated, 
worthy of inquiry or scrutiny, &c. 

^nTWaqiT anu-sandhyam. ind. evening 

v3 \ * 

after evening, every twilight. 

anu-samaya. See under anu- 
sam-i next col. 

1*|13I anu-sam-as', cl. 5. A. -asnute, 
-aMtum or -axhtum, to overtake, reach. 

^TJpnTW anu-sam-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, 
it "HI, to add further. 

!li*u-t<; anu-sam-d-tar, cl. I . P. -6arati, 
-ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to carry 
out, accomplish. 



anu-sam-d-dhd, cl. 3. P. A. 
-dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhdtum, to calm, compose. 
VIJHIM anu-sam-dp, Caus. P. -dpayati, 

-yitum, to complete or accomplish further or sub- 
sequently. 
Anu-samdpana, am, n. regular completion. 

?T1*i(l anu-sam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -turn, to 
visit conjointly or successively ; to join in following 
or being guided by; to join, become assimilated 
with. 

Anu-samaya, as, m. regular connection (as of 
words). 

^1 tnwfaj anu-sam-lksh, cl. I. \.-llcshate, 
-kshitum, to keep in view, have in view. 

anu-samudram, ind. along the 



anu-sam-prdp (-pra-dp), cl. 5. 
P. -prdpnoti, -prdptum, to arrive, reach, get. 

Anu-aamprdpta, as, d, am, arrived, come. 

'aigs anu-sambaddha, as, d, am (rt. 
bandh), connected with, accompanied by. 

^T^'t't anu-savanam, ind.,Ved. at every 
sacrifice. 

(^*)in*i N anu-sdtam, ind. according to 
delight. 

^tTHTR anu-sdma, as, d, am, conciliated, 
appeased, friendly. 

^PTWITT'T anu-sdyam, ind. evening after 
evening, every evening. 

^nTHTT anu-sdra, anu-sdrin, &c. See 
under anu-sri below. 

'3ITftr^ anu-si6, cl. 6. P. -sihtati, -sektum, 
to water or sprinkle consecutively ; (better spelt anu- 
shii, q. v.) 

^aitflnf anu-sitam, ind. along the furrow. 
et ^ *J1 .^nu-slram, ind. along the plough. 
anu-su, MS, m., N. of a work. 

anu-sufaka, as, ikd, am (rt. su6), 
indicative of, pointing out. 

Anu-sitfana, am, n. pointing out, indication. 

^1*c^*v aBM-siipam, ind. in every con- 
diment. 



anu-sri, cl. I. P. -sarati, -sartum, to 
follow : Caus. P. -sarayati, -yitum, to pursue. 

Anu-sara, as, m. a companion. 

Arm-sarana, am, n. following, going after ; con- 
formity to, consequence of; custom, habit, usage. 

Anu-sdra, an, m. going after, following ; custom, 
usage ; nature, natural state or condition of anything ; 
prevalence, currency ; received or established authority, 
especially of codes of law ; conformity to usage ; con- 
sequence, result. Annsdra-tas or anitsdrena, ind. 
conformably to. 

Anu-sdraka, as, d, am, or anu-sdrin, i, ini, i, 
following, attendant on, according or conformable to ; 
penetrating, scrutinizing, investigating. 

Anu-sdryaka, am, n. a fragrant substance. 

Ann-irita, as, a, am, followed, conformed to. 

Anu-sriti, is, f. going after, following, conforming 
to ; N. of a woman (?). 

>* rj M anu-srip, cl. I. P. -sarpati, -sarp- 
tum or -sraptum, to glide after or towards, to ap- 
proach. 

Anu-zarpa, as, m. a serpent-like being. 

anu-srishta, as, d, am (rt. sry), 



anu-hldda. 41 

anu-sev, cl. i. A. -sevate, -vitum, 
to practise, observe. 

Anu-sevin, I, ini, i, practising, observing, habitu- 
ally addicted. 

^f 1*tM anu-saitiya, am, n. the rear of an 
army. 

art*Tli^ anu-somam, ind. near the Soma, 
as with the Soma. 

^J*?* **<*r anu-skandam, ind. having gone 

into in succession. 

^?tiw<!< anu-starana, as, t, am (rt. stri), 
strewing round; (i), f. the cow sacrificed at the 
funeral ceremony. 

i ^iwW anu-stotra, am, n. praising after ; 

N. of a treatise relating to the Sfima-veda. 

anu-sneham, ind. after (adding) 



oil. 



manifest. 



anu-spashta, as, d, am, plain, 



anu-sphura, as, a, am, Ved. 
whizzing (as an arrow). 

t^*J anu-smri, cl. I . P. -smarati, -smar- 
tum, to remember, recollect: Caus. P. -smarayati 
or -smarayati, -yitum, to remind (painfully). 

Anin-smarana, am, n. remembering, repeated 
recollection. 

Anw-smrita, as, a, am, remembered. 

Anu-smriti, is, (. cherished recollection, recalling 
some idea to the exclusion of all others. 

"g**Jfl anu-syula or anu-shyuta, as, a, 
am (rt. sin), sewed consecutively, strung together or 
connected regularly and uninterruptedly. 

m., Ved. 



an-usra-ydman, a, 
not going (in a waggon drawn) by oxen. 
SfHSin anu-svdna, as, m. sounding con- 

formably. 



Ved. created in succession. 



anu-svdra, as, m. (rt. svri), after- 
sound, the nasal sound which is marked by a dot 
above the line, and which always belongs to a preced- 
ing vowel. Anusvara-vat, an, afi, at, having the 
Anusvara. Anusvdra-vyavdya, as, m. separation 
between two sounds caused by an Anusvara. Anu- 
mdragama (ra-dg), as, m. an augment consisting 
in the addition of an Anusvara. 

WJ5 anuha, as, m., N. of a son of 
Vibhratra and father of Brahma-datta. 

>H tj<< anu-hava, as, m. (rt. hod for hve), 
Ved. inviting, stirring up. 

Wg^T anu-hd, cl. 3. A., Ved. -jihite, 
-hdtum, to grant. 

WT?1; anu-hun-kri, cl. 8. A. -kurute, 
-kartum, to roar in imitation of. 

^5TJ^ anu-hri, cl. I. P. -harati, -hartum, 
to imitate, to exhibit ; A. -Jiarate, to take after (one's 
parents) . 

Anu-harana, am, n. or anu-hara, as, m. imi- 
tation ; resemblance. 

Amir-karat, an, anti, at, imitating ; (an), m., N. 
of a man (?) ; (the deriv. dnuhdrati takes Vriddhi in 
both members.) 

Anu-haramdna, as, a, am, imitating. 

Anu-Jidraka, as, ikd, am, imitating. 

Anu-hdrya, as, a, am, to be imitated ; (as), m. 
monthly obsequies on the day of the new moon. 

flJ^i anu-hoda, as, m. a cart (?) ; (the 
deriv. dnuhaudika takes Vriddhi in both members.) 

^Tfn? anu-hrdda or anu-hldda, as, m., 
N. of a son of Hiranya-kasipu. 
M 



42 



anuka. 



aneka&raya. 



Hni/ita, M, am, m. n. (fr. nnc' with 
rt/iu), the backbone, spine; the back part of the 
altar; a former state of existence; (am), n. race, 
family ; peculiarity of race, disposition, character ; (a), 
(., N. of an Apsaras. 

Anukya, am, n. backbone; flesh on the skull. 

<NJ+I5I anii-kdsa, as, m. (rt. kds), re- 
flection (of light), clearness ; regard, reference. 

WJW aniiksh (anu-uksh), c\. I. A. anii- 
Mafe, -kfhitum, to sprinkle, bedew. 

'STTfrT anufina, as, a, am (fr. anv-ant), 
coming after, successive ; MfldMioMi on the fol- 
lowing day. ^nuctna-jarfcAa, CM, a, am, bom in 
successive order. 

1. anufya, am, n., Ved. the board on the side of a 
couch. (For 2. aniWya, see below.) 

T^r^ anufyate ('nu-u6), Pass, of anu- 
roc", q. v., p. 38. 

Anukla, at, a, am, spoken after, recited after; 
occurring in the (sacred) text ; studied ; (am), n. = 
the next. 

Anukti, M, f. mentioning after, repeted mention, 
repetition by way of explanation ; study of the Veda. 
- Anukti-tva, am, n. state of requiring repetition 
or explanation. 

Anufdna, as, a, am, devoted to study; one so 
well versed in the Veda* and Vedin-gas as to be able 
to repeat them ; one who repeats his lesson after his 
master; well-behaved. 

2. anufya, as, d, am, to be studied. 

tltjOnt anuj-ji (anu-ud-ji), cl. I. P. -jayati, 
-jetum, to follow in being victorious. 

VT? an-iidha, as, d, am (rt. vah), not 
borne, not carried ; unmarried ; (a), f. an unmar- 
ried woman. Anudha-mdna, an, a, am, bashful. 
Anudlti'i-ijiiiiiniiii. ""I, n- fornication. Anudhd 
hhrdtri, td, m. the brother of an unmarried woman ; 
the brother of the concubine of a king. 

WjfrT an-uti, is, f., Ved. not helping, not 
coming to aid. 

^TrBW rinut-kram(anu-ud-kram),c\. l. P. 
-krdmati, -kramitum, to follow in going up or out, 

*4| HH anutta, as, a, am (for anu-datta, rt, 
ild), given back. 

WJrTT aniitthd (anu-ud-sthd), cl. I. P 
nnnttifltthtiti, aniitthatum, to follow in rising 
Ved. to approach. 

W^JrTrT anut-pat (anu-ud-pat), cl. I. P 
-patati, -tUum, to fly up after another (with ace.) 
raise one's self into the air, jump up afterwards. 

WtirMi mtut-pd (anu-ud-pd), cl. I. P., Ved 
-pO>ati, -pdtum, to empty by drinking after an 
other. 

'HtJ^ik an-udaka, am, n. (for an-udaka) 
want of water, aridity. 

*y:JT anlid-as (anu-ud-as), cl. 4. I 
-atyati, -titum, to toss up behind or after. 

^njfif riniid-i (anu-ud-i), cl. 2. P. -eti,-tum 
to follow in going up or out. 

^(rtfrjrT nnfnlita (nu-ud), as, d, am (r\ 
rod), spoken after, spoken according to. 

1. nnndya, at, a, am, to be spoken to afterwarc 
or in reply to. 

t. nnHilyii, ind. having said in reply. 
Anwlytimdna, as, d, am, spoken in reply to, ac 
cording to. 

wj. 1 ! anud-e (anu-ud-d-i), cl. 2. P. aniid 
'lili, -turn, to follow in coming up or rising. 



anuddesa (anu-ud"), as, m. (rt. dis), 
escribing, mentioning according to or conformably 



ith. 



an-udhas, as, f., Ved. udderless. 
an-iina or an-unaka, as, d, am, 
hole, entire ; having full power ; not less, not infe- 
or; (a), f., N. of an Apsaras. Aiiiinu-i/iiru, it*, 
M or 01, u, of undiminished weight, very heavy. 
- Anuna-vartas, as, m., Ved. having full splen- 
or. 

^J\anun-ni(anu-ud-ni),c\. I. P. -nayati, 
rut mil, to take out and fill after another. 

I. aniipa, as, d, am (fr. ap, q.v., with 
nit), situated near the water, watery, wet, a watery 
country ; (as), m. pond, bank of a river ; a buffalo ; 
M. of a king. Anupa-ja, am, n. moist ginger. 
An&pa-deia, as, m. a marshy country. Atii'iiit- 
irdya, as, d, am, nunby.Anujxi-vildsa, a, m. 
itle of a work. 

Anupya, as, d, am, being in ponds or bogs (ai 
water). 

>>HM 2. anvpa, as, d, am (fr. an-rap),Ved. 
estowing in order. (For I. aniipa, see above.) 

W aniipa-das (anu-upa-das), cl. 4. P. 
-dasyati, -situm, to fail (or become extinct) in 
x>nsequence. 

aniipasadam (anu-up), ind. at 
very Upasad (a kind of religious ceremony). 

anu -bandhya, as,d,am(ri.bandh), 
Ved. to be fastened (as a sacrificial animal); see also 
anu-bandhya, p. 37- 

anu-ydja. See anu-ydja, p. 37. 

anu-rddha, as, d, am, Ved. causing 
welfare, happiness ; (a), f. = amirrddhd, q. v., p. 38. 
an-uru, us, vs. u, thighless; (MS), m. 



the charioteer of the sun, the dawn. ~ Anuru-gdra- 
thi, is, m. whose charioteer is AnOrn, i. e. the sun. 

an-urjita, as, d, am, not strong, 
weak; not proud. 

an-iirdhva, as, d, am, not high, low. 
Anurdhva-bMs, as, m., Ved. one whose splen- 
dor does not rise, who lights no sacred fires. 

an-urmi, is, is, i, Ved. not waving. 
not fluctuating ; inviolable. 

anuld, f., N. of a river in Kas'mlra 
S-ry, f, m. f. (?), Ved. a part 
of the body near the ribs. 

"SHUt i . an-Tishara, as, d, am (fr. ushar, 
with 3. a as an expletive or denoting comparison} 
saline. 

2. an-iishara, as, d, am, not saline 
amishita, as, d, am (rt. cos with 
ami), living near another. 

*TTiJniT (in-iisliiiia-para, as, a, am, (in 
gram.) not followed by a sibilant. 

Wf? an-uha, as, d, am, thoughtless 
careless. 

an-rikka. See an-rid below. 

an-rikshara, as, d, am, Ved. thorn 
less (as a path or a couch). 

^Rff^an-rid, k, k, k, or an-rida, as, d, am 
not containing a verse from the Rig-veda, hymnless 
not conversant with the Rig-veda. 

An-rikka or an-rUka, as, d, am, containing n 
Ric. 



an-riju, us, us, u, not straight, 
ooked, perverse, wicked. 
s i <! it an-rina, as, d, am, free from debt. 

Anrina-td, f. or anrina-tva, am, n. freedom 
om debt. 

An-ri n(n, I, irii, i, unindebted, free from debt. 

sirln* an-rita, as, d, am, not true, false ; 
am), n. falsehood, lying, cheating; agriculture. 

Anrita-deva, as, m., Ved. one whose gods are 
ot true; playing unfairly (t). Annta-di*tsh, t^ t, 
, Ved. persecuting untruth. Anrita-maya, as, I, 
m, full of untruth, false. Anrita-mdana, am, n. 
r anrUa-bhdsfiana, am, n. or anritdkhydna (to- 
kh ), am, n. speaking falsehood, lying. Anrita- 
ddin, i, in?, i, or anrita-i-a6, k, k, k, speaking 
ntruth. Anrita-vrata, as, a, am, false to vows or 

engagements. 

Anritin, i, inl, i, one who tells untruths, lying, a 
ar. 

^?Jff an-ritu,us, m. unfit season. Anritu- 
nnya, f. a girl before menstruation. 

a-nrisansa, as, a, am, not cruel, 
mild. AnrUansa-ta, f. mildness, kindness. 

an-eka, as, d, am, not one, many, 
much; separated. - Aneka-kdlam, ind. a long time, 
or a long time. AnekakdlaradM (la-av ), ind. 
ong since. Aneka-krit, t, m. doing much, epithet 
of Siva. Aneka-gotra, os, m. having more families 
ban one, i. e. two, belonging to two families (or to 
one as an adopted son). Aneka-fara, as, d, am, 
;regarious. AncTca-fitta-manlra, as, m. one whose 
rouiisels are many-minded. ~Aneku-ja, as, d, am, 
>orn more than once; (as), m. a bird. Anel:<i-ta. 
'. or aneka-tva, am. n. muchness, manifold condi- 
tion. Aneka-tra, ind. in many places. Aneka- 
dharma-katlid, f. different exposition of the law. 

Aneka-dhd, ind. in various ways, often. Aneka- 
dhd-prayoga, as, m. using several times. Aneka- 
JM, as, d, am, drinking oftener than once; (as, d), 

in. f. an elephant, because he drinks with his trunk 
and with his mouth. Anfka-bhdrya, as, d, am, 
tiaving more wives thin one. Aneka^niiikha, a.*, d, 
<ni>, having several faces, having different ways. 

Aneka-yuddha^cyayin, I, m. victorious in many 
battles. Aneka-randhra, as, d, am, having many 
holes, weaknesses or troubles. Antka-rupa, as, d, 
am, multiform ; of various kinds or sorts ; fickle, of 

ariable mind. Aneka-lofana, as, m. having seve- 
ral (three) eyes, N. of Suva. Aneka-va<?aa, am, 
n. the plural number. Antka-varna, (in arithmetic 
compounded with various words to denote) many un- 
known quantities (colours representing x, y, z, &c.). 



rana 'taking away the middle term,' ry<irnkalana 
' subtraction,' tsankalana ' addition,' other algebraical 
processes may be expressed). Aneka-rdram, ind. 
many times, repeatedly. Aneka-ridli<i, as, a, <im, 
of many kinds, in different ways, various. Antka- 
dapha, as, a, am, doven-hoofed. Aneka-dabda, 
as, d, am, expressed by several words, synonymous. 
~-AndsOrtat, ind. in great numbers, several times, 
repeatedly, by large numbers or quantities. ~Aneka- 
kdra (ka-dk"), as, d, am, multiform. Anekd- 
kshara ( c i-a-oF), of, d, am, polysyllabic, having 
more than one syllable. Anekayra ( c ka-ag), as, 
d, am, engaged in various pursuits. Anekat ( kit- 
of), having more than one vowel or syllable (of in 
gram, being the technical term for vowel). Anc- 
kdrtfia (ka-ar), as, d, am, having more than one 
meaning (as a word). Anekdrtha-dhrani-man- 
jarl, (. and anekartlia-sangm/ia, as, m. titles of 
two works on such words. Anekdl (ka-al), con- 
sisting of more than one al or letter (in the technical 
phras. of gram.). Anekadraya (ka-ds"), as, m. or 



| 



anckasrita. 



anekdifrita ( c ka-af), as, d, am, (in Vaiseshika 
phi!.} dwelling, abiding in more than one. 

An-ekdkin, I, inl, i, not alone, accompanied by. 

An-ekdnta, as, a, am, not alone and excluding 
every other, uncertain. -*Anckdnta-tva, am, n. un- 
certainty. Anekdnta-vdda, as, m. scepticism. 
Anekdnta-vddin, t, m. a sceptic; a Jaina, an 
Arhat of the Jainas. 

Anekl-karana, am, n. making manifold. 

Aneki-Wuii'at, an, anil, at, being manifold, i. e. 
divided in two. 

Anekiya, , d, am, having several. 

JHifif an-ejat, an, anti, at (rt. ej with 
tin), not moving, immoveable. 

flHi an-eda, as, m. (an being an expletive 
or denoting comparison), stupid, foolish. 

An-eda-muka, as, d, am, deaf and dumb ; blind ; 
wicked, fraudulent. 

r|il i. a-nedya, as, d, am (rt. id), Ved. 
not to be blamed. 

WTO 2. a-nedya, as, d, am (fr. a and 
nedyas, a contraction of nedlyas ?), Ved. not near, 
infinite. 

^TJf'f i. an-ena, as, d, am, Ved. (according 
to native authorities) sinless, faultless ; (according to 
German scholars) without a variegated set (of horses). 
See eta. 

An-enas, as, as, as, blameless, sinless, not liable 
to error ; N. of various personages. 

An-enasya, am, n. freedom from fault, sin. 

W11 3. anena, as, m. (fr. ina and ana 
for an) ; this doubtful word may signify one who has 
no superior, ' a sovereign or paramount lord ;' see ina 
and ana for an. 

si tjH H x a-neman, d, d, a, Ved. to be praised. 
', an-eva, ind. otherwise (?), or(?). 

' an-ehas, d, d, as (fr. rt. Ih with an), 
Ved. without a rival, incomparable, unattainable ; un- 
menaced, unobstructed ; (a), m. time. 

^'toKT'rT an-aikdnta, as, d, am (fr. ekdnta), 
variable, unsteady; (in logic) occasional, as a cause 
not invariably attended by the same effects. 

An-aikdntika, as, I, am, unsteady, variable, hav- 
ing many objects or purposes. Anaikdntika-ti'a, 
am, n. unsteadiness, uncertainty. 

4H-W an-aikya, am, n. (eka), want of 
oneness, plurality, the existence of many ; want of 
union, anarchy. 

IH*I mu a-naipuna or a-naipunya, am, n. 
unskilfulness. See dnaipuna. 

*ai*3M an-aisvarya, am, n. weakness. 
See anaUvaryo. 

i\ ano, ind. ho, not. (An unusual 
form of no.) 

wiWsjirMl an-oka-sdyin, i, m. not sleep- 
ing in a house (as a beggar). 

An-oka-ha, as, m. not quitting the house, a tree ; 
(oka is for okas, q. v.) 

'W'll^frT an-on-krita, as, d, am, not ac- 
companied by the holy syllable om. 

WTtfijW anodita (ana-ud), as, d, am, un- 
addressed (?). 

ano-vdhya, as, a, am, to be carried 
a carriage 

an-aufitya, am, n. unfitness. 
an-aujasya, am, n. want of 



MMUCBBCU \l ). 
tltfNltST 

on a carriage. 

^pSfrwui 



^JTtMW| 

vigour. 



an-auddhatya, am, n. freedom 
from haughtiness. 



an-aupamya, as, a, am, unpa- 
ralleled. 

^i r(\ <*J an-aurasa, as, m. not one's own 
son, adopted. 

avj ant, cl. i. P. antatl, -titum, to 
^ \bind [cf. and, int~\. 

Wff anta, as, m. (fr. rt. am ?), end, limit, 
boundary, term ; end of a texture ; end, conclusion ; 
end of life, death, destruction (in these latter senses 
sometimes neut.) ; a final syllable, termination ; last 
word of a compound ; pause, settlement, definite as- 
certainment, certainty ; whole amount ; border ; near- 
ness, proximity, presence (e. g. grdmdnte, in the 
neighbourhood of the village) ; inner part, inside ; con- 
dition, nature ; ante, loc. c. in the end, at last ; in the 
inside ; antam at the end of a compound means 
' as far as," thus udakdntam, as far as the water ; 
(as, d, am), near, handsome, agreeable [cf. Goth. 
mule!*, Theme andja; Germ. Ende; Eng. end: 
with anta are also compared the Greek tuna, avrl ; 
Lat. ante; the Goth, anda in anda-raurd, &c. ; and 
the Germ, ent, e. g. in entsagen]. Anta-kara, as, 
I, am, or anta-karana, as, I, am, or anta-kdrin, 
I, inl, i, causing death, mortal, destructive. AntQ,- 
kdla, as, m. time of death, death. Anta-krit, t, t, 
t, making an end ; (t), m. death. ~Antakrid-das'd, 
as, f. pi. a sacred book of the Jainas, containing ten 
chapters. Anta-ga, as, d, am, going to the end, 
thoroughly conversant with. Anta-gati, is, in, i, 
or anta-gdmin, I, inl, i, going to the end, pe- 
rishing Anta-gamana, am, n. the going to the 
end of something, finishing ; the going ,o the end, 
dying. Anta-fara, as, I, am, going to the fron- 
tiers, walking about the frontiers. Anta-ja, as, d, 
am, last born. Anta-jdti, see antija-jdti. Anta- 
tas, ind. from the end, from the term ; lastly, finally ; 
in the lowest way; in part; within. Anta-dlpaka, 
am, n. a figure in rhetoric. ^Anta-pdla, as, m. a 
frontier-guard. Anta-bhava, as, d, am, being at 
the end, last. Anta-bhaj, k, k, k, standing at the 
end (of a word). Anta-rata, as, d, am, delighting 
in destruction. Anta-lina, as, d, am, hidden, con- 
cealed. ~Anta-lopa, as, m. the dropping of the final 
of a word (in grammar). Anta-rat, an, atl, at, 
having an end or term, limited, perishable ; (^vat), 
ind. like the end. Antavat-tva, am, n. limited 
existence, perishableness. Anta-vahn i, is, m. the 
fire of the end, by which the world is to be burnt. 

Anta-vdsin or ante-vdsin, I, ini, i, dwelling 
near the boundaries, dwelling close by ; (/), m. a 
pupil who dwells near or in the house of his teacher ; 
a C'andala (who lives at the end of the town). 

Anta-veld, f. hour of death. Anta-dayya, f. a 
bed or mat on the ground ; death ; the place for 
burial or burning ; bier. Anta-satkriyd, f. the fu- 
neral ceremonies. Anta-sad, t, m. a pupil (who 
dwells near his teacher). Anta-stha, as, a, am, 
standing at the end ; see also antah-stha. Anta- 
svarita, as, m. the Svarita accent on the last syllable 
of a word; (am), n. a word thus accentuated. 

Antddi Cta-adi), i, du. m. end and beginning. 

Antdi-asdi/in or antdmtdyin ('ta-av r '), I, m. a 
barber; a Candala; N. of a Muni or saint; see 
antydnasdyin. Ante-vdsa, as, m. a neighbour, a 
companion, a pupil. Antc^vdsi, ind. in statu pupil- 
lari ; see anta-vdsin above. Antoddtta (ta-ud), 
as, rn. the acute accent on the last syllable ; (as, d, 
am), having the acute accent on the last syllable. 

Antaka, as, m. border, boundary; (as, d, am), 
making an end, causing death ; (as), m. death ; Ya- 
ma, king or lord of death. Antaka-druh, -dftruk, 
k, k, Ved. offending or provoking destructive demons, 
or death, or Yama. 

Antaki, ts, m. wind(?). 

Antama, as, d, am, next, nearest, intimate (as a 
friend) ; Ved. last. 

Antai/a, nom. P. antayati, -yiturn, to make an 
end of. 

Antika, antima, antya, &c. See antika, p. 45. 



antah-stha. 

anta//. 



See' 

us, 
tWr antah-kr 



45 



m. worms in the intes- 



Mt&.-khydti,-tmn^ lf p_ andati> , 
antama. 



to 



,- . 

. anau, m, {. or anduka or an- 
in the middle or i^;,, f or an elephant's feet ; a ring 

(As a prep, with^ ancle- 
to ; (with ace.) be: 

(When used at'"theV(f< < l *. q- * n- 
in the middle of, between, u u . 
Zend antarS; Lat. infer ; Goth, ii nndolayati, 

Sometimes awtar is compounded with 
word like an adjective, meaning interior, 
intermediate. Antah-karana, am, n. the in. 
and spiritual part of man, the seat of thought and 
feeling, the mind, the thinking faculty, the heart, 
the conscience, the soul. Antafi-kalpa, as, m. a 
certain number of years (in Buddhism). Antah- 
kutila, as, a, am, internally crooked ; fraudulent ; 
(as), m. a couch. Anta/i-krimt, is, m. a disease 
caused by worms in the body. Antah-kolara-piish- 
pl, a various reading for (iiida-kofara-pushpi, q. v. 

AntaJi-kona, as, m. the inner comer. Antah- 
kopa, as, m. inward wrath. Autah-kosa, am, n., 
Ved. the interior of a store-room. Antah-pata, as, 
am, m. n. a cloth held between two persons who 
are to be united (as biide and bridegroom, or pupil 
and teacher) until the right moment of union is 
arrived. Aictah-padam, ind. in the middle of an 
inflected word. Antah-paridhdna, am, n. the in- 
nermost garment. Antah-paridhi, ind. in the inside 
of an enclosure. Antah-pardavya or antah-par- 
s'vya, as, a, am, being between the ribs (as flesh). 

Aida/i-pavitra, the Soma when in the straining- 
vessel (?). Antah-paiu, ind. from evening till morn- 
ing (while the cattle is in the stables). Antah-pata 
or antah-pdtya, as, m. (in gram.) insertion of a 
letter ; a post fixed in the middle of the place of 
sacrifice. Antah-patita, as, a, am, or antah-patin, 
I, inl, i, inserted, included in. Antah-patra, am, 
n., Ved. the interior of a vessel. Antah-pddam, 
ind. within the Psda of a verse. Antahydla, as, 

m. one who watches the inner apartments of a palace. 

Antah-pura, am, n. the king's palace, the female 
apartments, gynseceum ; those who live in the female 
apartments; a queen. Antahpura-tara, as, m. 
guardian of the women's apartments. Antalipura- 
jana, as, m. the women of the palace. Antahpura- 
praddra, as, m. the gossip of the women's apart- 
ments. Antahpura-rakshaka, as, m. or anta/i- 
pura-vartin, I, m. or antahpurddhyaksJia (ra- 
adh), as, m. superintendent of the gynaeceum, cham- 
berlain. Antah-pura-sahdya, as, m. belonging to 
the gynaeceum (as an eunuch, 8cc.}. Anta/f-purika, 
as, m. superintendent of the gynaeceum ; (a), f. a 
woman in the gynasceum. Antah-piiya, as, a, am, 
ulcerous. Antah-peya, am, n., Ved. supping up, 
drinking. Antah-prakriti, is, f. the heart, the 
soul, the internal nature or constitution of a man. 

Antah-prajna, as, a, am, internally wise, know- 
ing one's self. Anta/i-pratishthtlna, am, n. resi- 
dence in the interior. Antii/t-pratishthita, a-', d, 
am, residing inside. Antah-fara, as, m. an internal 
arrow or disease. Antah-ianra, am, n. the inter- 
nal and spiritual part of man. Antah-ialya, as, 
a, dm, having a pin or extraneous body sticking in- 
side. Antah-iila, f., N. of a river. Antati-dleshu, 
as, m. or antali-tleshana, am, n., Ved. internal sup- 
port. Anta/i-sanjna, as, a, am, internally conscious. 

Antah-tattva, f. a pregnant woman ; the mark- 
ing nut (Semecarpus Anacardium L.). Antr</i-x<i<I<i 
sain, ind. in the middle of the assembly. Antah- 
narn, as, a, am, having internal essence; (as), ru. 
internal treasure, inner store or contents. Anta{t- 
sitkka, a*, a, am, internally happy. Antdh-senam, 
ind. into the midst of the armies. Antah-stha, Of, 
a, am, being in the midst or between ; a term ap- 
plied to the semivowels, as standing between the con- 
sonants and vowels ; (a), f. the god of the vital 



\ 



42 



anta/istha-mudgara. 



antarikshya. 



j aniika, as, am,i( the Rig-veda mantras. 
aim), the backbone, spine; <". (' n anatomy) the 
altar; a former state of odif*Wi ", ">. an ele- 
family; peculiarity of race, dispd*" ("rd-an), as, 

J ' f ' * L .._ _ .U- ,U*,..l 



I'., N. of an Apsaras. 



between the shoul- 



M, am, n. backbone; fl es n. the interior fire, 
' , a, am, interior, 

anu-kasa, as, m.^ O r having refer- 
flection (of light), clearness ; nguwga or base of a 
_ . _, , , t L\ iin, not essential 

*"W " n " ksh ("""-"fevond'or external to it. 
lahate, -tAium t| tg,^ . ,j, e state or condition of 
^M^ rt 6 a Antar-aeayava, a, m. an inner 
coming ^ art ' ~ Aniar-dkdia, ax, m. the sacred ether 
l ow j nr rnnia in the inteiior part or soul of man. 

siitt ar-ukuta, am, n. hidden intention. Aut<tr- 
dgama, as, m. an additional augment between two 
letters (in gram.). Antar-agara, as, m. the interior 
of a house Antar-itmaa, a, m. the soul, the inhe- 
rent supreme spirit; the internal feelings, the heart 
or mind. Antar-dtmcshtakam (man-ish), ind. 
in the space between one's self and the (sacrificial) 
bricks. Antar-dpana, as, m. a market inside (a 
town). Antardya, see antar-i. Antar-drdma, 
at, a, am, rejoicing in one's self (not in the exterior 
world). "Antar-ala or tmtOT-SlaJta, am, n. inter- 
mediate space ; antardlc , in the midst, in midway ; 
(ala is probably for dlaya).Antar-intKya,ai*, 
n. an internal org-in, of which there are four, v-z. 
mannit, buddhi, ahankdra, and titta. Antar- 
ipa, as, am, m. n. (fr. ap), an island, a promontory. 

Antar-ushya, am, n. (rt.ffo),Ved. asecret abode. 

Antar-gangd, f. the Ganges, as supposed to com- 
municate under-ground with a sacred spring in Mysore. 

Antar-gadu, us, its, u, unprofitable, useless (filled 
with worms). Antar-gata, &c. ; see unaer antar- 
gam. Antar-garbha, as, a, am, inclosing young; 
pregnant. Antur-giram or antar-giri, ind. among 
the mountains. Antar-guda-valaya, at, m. (in 
medicine) the sphincter muscle. Antar-giidha- 
visjta, as, a, am, having hidden poison within. 

Antar-yriha, am, n. an inner apartment of the 
house ; aiitar-griham or aniar-geham, ind. in the 
interior of a house. Antar-ghana, as, or antar- 
ghana, as, m. a place between the entrance-door and 
the house; N. of a village. ~Antar-<jhdta, as, m. 
striking in the middle. Antar-ja, as, a, am, bred 
in the interior (of the body, as a worm). Antar- 
jathara, am, n. the stomach. * Antar-janman, a, 
n. inward birth. Antar-jambha, as, m. the inner 
part of the jaws. Antar-jala-dara, as, I, am, going 
in the water. Antar-jdta, as, a, am, inborn, inbred, 
innate Antar-jdnu, ind. between the knees; (us, 
us, a), being between the knees. ,1 iitur-juiina, am, 
n. inward knowledge. Antar-jyotis, is, is, is, having 
the soul enlightened, illuminated. Antur-jralana, 
am, n. internal heat, inflammation. Antar-da//' lit u , 
as, a, am, burnt inwardly. Antiiriliulh/ina, am, 
n. the distillation of spirituous liquor, or a substance 
used to cause fermentation. Anhir-dadhdna, at, 
a, am, vanishing, disappearing, hiding one's self 
[cf. antar-dha]. Antar-daia, f. a technical term 
in astrology. Antar-daddka, am, n. an interval of 
ten days ; so antar-daidhdt, before the end of ten 
days. .\ntiir-'li'tra, as, a, am, Ved. containing 
fire. Antar-<laka, as, m. internal heat, or fever. 
"Antar-iIiM-lin, an, a, am, afflicted in mind, sad. 
Antiir-iliixhin, o, 5, am, internally bad, wicked, 
vile.-.</,<iir-,/,,Vi?<, {s t if t f t looking into one's 
own soul.- , M> m., Ved. an interme- 
diate region of the compass. Antar-ilcdra, am, n. 
a private or secret door within [he house. Aiilm'- 
//../, \ -. ; we s.v. niitnr-illi a,y. 45. -. 1, iti^-il/n/ii'itH. 
am, n. profound inward meditation. . I itlar-utujam, 

ii. the palace of a king.-.,!,,/,,,--,,;, -t-hla, an, 

, gone within, being wiiliin.-yl,,/,;r-/ ,;,/////, 

at, a, am, engaged in internal reflection. Antar- 

bto&CMUZj din, n. the interior of a house. Antar- 

i,&c.;xeantar-bhu,y.4$. Ant(ir-l'/, 

ird meditation or anxiety; a technical term in 

arithmetic ; rectification of numbers by the differences 



of the products. Antar-lhumi, is, f. the inner 
part of the earth. A ntar-tihu uma, as, a, am, being 
in the interior of the earth; subterranean. Antar- 
manas, as, as, as, sad, perplexed. Antar-m id'/m, 
Of, a, am, going into the mouth ; (aw), n. a kind 
of scissors used in surgery. Antar-miulmt?), sealed 
inside; N. of a certain form of devotion. Anlar- 
mrlta, as, a, am, still-born. Antar-ydma, as, m. 
the suppression of the breath and voice ; a Soma liba- 
tion during this act. Antar-ydma-graha, as, m. 
the Soma libation Antar-yama ; the performing ol 
such a libation. Antar-ydmin, t, m. checking or 
regulating the internal feelings ; the soul ; providence ; 
the supreme spirit as regulating and guiding mankind ; 
Brahma. Antar-tjoga, Of, m. deep thought, ab- 
straction. Aiitar-lamba, as, d, am, acute-angular; 
(as), m. a triangle in which the perpendicular falls 
within, an acute-angled triangle. Antar-llna, as, 5, 
am, inherent. Antar-loma, as, d, am, covered 
with hair on the inner side. Antar-rans"a, as, m. 
the gynseceum; see antah-pura. Anlar-mnHka, 
as, m. superintendent of the women's apartments. 

Antar-vana, as, a, am, situated in a forest; 
(am), ind. within a forest. - Antar-vat, an, att, at, 
being in the interior. Antar-rati, Ved. or antar- 
ratnl, f. a pregnant woman. Antar-vami, is, m. 
flatulence, indigestion. Antur-rnrlin, i, ini, {, or 
anlar-rasat, an, antl, at, internal, included, dwelling 
in. Antar-vasu, us, m., N. of a Soma sacrifice. 

Antar-vastra, am, n. an under garment. Antar- 
vdni, is, is, i, skilled in sacred sciences. Antar- 
rarnt, an, antl or ail, at, Ved. abounding inter- 
nally with precious things, hidden ; (raf), ind. in- 
wardly. Antar-vdshpa, as, m. suppressed tears; 
(as, d, am), containing tears. Antar-vdsas, as, n. 
an inner or under garment. Antar-vigdhana, am, 
n. entering within. Antar-vidvas, van, usht, 
ras, Ved. knowing (the paths) between (earth and 
heaven) ; knowing exactly. Antar-vega, as, m. in- 
ternal uneasiness or anxiety ; inward fever. Antar- 
vedi, is, is, i, belonging to the inside of the sacri- 
ficial ground ; (i), ind. within this ground ; (is or i), 
f. the Doab or district between the Garrga and Ya- 
muna rivets. Antar-veitman, a, n. the inner apart- 
menTs, the interior of a building. Antar-vedmika, 
Of, m. superintendent of the women's apartments. 

Antar-hanana, am, n. striking in the middle 

Antar-hanana, as, m., N. of a village. Antar- 
Ao-<ram, ind. in the hand, within reach of the hand. 

Antar-Jiastina, as, d, am, being in the hand or 
within reach. Antar-hdsa, as, m. laughing inwardly; 
suppressed laughter; (am), ind. with suppressed laugh. 

Antar-hita, see aittar-dhd, p. 45. Antar-hri- 
daya, am, n. the interior of the heart. Antat-tapta, 
as, d, am, internally heated or harassed. Antas- 
tdpa, as, m. inward heat; (as, a, am}, burning 
inwardly, burning with passion. Antas-titxhara, as, 
d, am, having dew in the interior. Antas-toya, as, 
d, am, containing water. Antas-patha, as, d, am, 
Ved. going within the clefts or hollows (of moun- 
tains), being on the way. 

Antaxtya, am, n. intestines, bowels, entrails. 



antara, as, a, am, being in the in- 

terior, interior; near, proximate, related, intimate; 
lying adjacent to ; distant ; different from ; exterior ; 
u. the interior; a hole, opening; the interior 
part of a thing, the contents ; soul, heart, supreme 
soul ; interval, in'emicdiate space or time ; period ; 
term ; opportunity, occasion ; distance, absence ; dif- 
ference, remainder ; property, peculiarity ; weakness, 
weak side ; representation ; surety, guaranty ; respect, 
regard ; (at the end of compounds) different, other, 
another, e. g. deidnlaram, another country [cf. 
Goth, anthar, Theme anthara; Lith. antra-s, 
the second;' Lat. alter]. Antaramot nntura-tas, 
ind. in the interior, v/lmin. Antara-t'akrii, am. n. 
a technical term in lagary.Antara-jiia, an, d, am, 
knowing the in'erior, prudent, provident, foreseeing. 
Antara-tdl, I, t. t (n. tan), spreading death or 
destruction. Antara-tama, as, d, am, nearest; 



immediate, intimate, internal; like, analogous ; (as), 
m. a congenial letter, one of the same class. Antara- 
tara, as, d, am, nearer, more intimate. Antara- 
da, at, d, am (rt. dd for do), cutting or hurting the 
interior or heart. Antara-did, f. or antard-dii, 
k, f. or antar-desa, as, m. an intermediate region or 
quarter of the compass. Antara-puruska, as, m. 
the internal man, the soul. Antara^prabhava, flw. 
d, am, of mixed origin or caste. Antara-prasna, 
as, m. an inner question ; a question which is contained 
in and arises from what has been previously stated. 

Antara-stha, as, d, am, or antara-sthdyin, i, 
ini, i, or antara-sthita, as, d, am, interposed, in- 
ternal, situated inside, inward ; separate, apart. An- 
turdiiutya ( ra-ap ), f. a pregnant woman. Anta- 
rdbhara, as, m., Ved. (if fr. antara and abhara) 
taking away intervals ; (if fr. antara and bhara) 
bringing into the midst or near ; procuring. 

Antara, ind. in the middle, in the interior, inside, 
within, among, between ; on the way, by the way ; 
in the neighbourhood, near, nearly, almost ; in the 
meantime, now and then ; for some time ; (with 
ace. and loc. ) between, during, without. Antaransa, 
see under antar. Antwd-bhava-deha, as, m. or 
antard-bhava-sattra, am, n. the soul in its middle 
existence between death and regeneration. Antard- 
ndi, is or f, f. a veranda resting on columns. 

Antard-Mngam, ind. between the horns. 
Antariya, am, n. an under or lower garment. 
Antare, ind. amidst, among, between. 
Antarena, ind. amidst, between; (with ace.) within, 

between, amidst, during ; except, without, with re- 
gard to, with reference to, on account of. 
Autarya, as, d, am, inteiior. 

wfl<,?J antar-anj, cl. 7. P., Ved. -anakti, 
-anktum, -anjitum, to assume, take upon one's self. 
wrioi, wm.N, &c. See antar-i. 
vi THJ rt antar-ala. See under antar. 



antar-i, cl. i. P. -ayati, -etum, to 
come between ; cl. a. P. -eti, -turn, to stand in any 
one's way, to separate ; to exclude from (with abl.) ; 
to pass over, omit ; to disappear: Ved., Intens. or Pass. 
-lyate, to walk to and fro between (as a mediator). 

Antar-aya, as, m. impediment, hindrance. 

Antar-ayana, am, n. going under, disappearing. 

Antar-dya, as, d, am, going between ; (as), m. 
intervention, obstacle, impediment. 

Antar-ita, as, d, am, gone within, interior, 
hidden, concealed, screened, shielded ; departed, re- 
tired, withdrawn, disappeared, vanished, perished, dead ; 
separated, detached ; impeded, hindered ; (am), n. (?) 
remainder (in arithmetic) ; a technical term in archi- 
tecture. 

iH rl I\BJ antariksha or antarlksha, am, n. 

(either fr. antar, ' within,' and ikeh, ' to see," or fr. 
antari, loc., and fo/ia, ' dwelling within bodies',' 
ksha being fr. rt. kehi), the intermediate space be- 
tween heaven and earth ; (in the Veda) the middle 
of the three spheres or regions of life ; the atmo- 
sphere or sky ; the air ; talc. - Antarikiska-kehlt, I, 
t, t, dwelling in the atmosphere. Antarikuha-ga or 
antarOciha-fara, as, m. a bird. Antarikka-prd, 
dx, ., m. f., Ved. filling the sky, irradiating the 
firmament; travelling through the atmosphere (?). 
Aiitarikttia-iirnt, t. t, t (rt. pni for plu), Ved. 
floating over the atmosphere. Antarikeha-loku , 
as, m. the intermediate region or sky as a peculiar 
woi\d.**Anlarilceli<i-8anis'ita, as, d, am, sharpened 
in the atmosphere. Antarikfha-sa<l, t, t, t, Ved. 
dwelling in the atmosphere. Antariksha-sadya, 
am, n., Ved. residence in the atmosphere. Antar- 
iknlnal'ini ( />/(-(/ ), <i*, , am, having an in- 
terior as comprehensive as the atmosphere. Antar- 
tksha-ga, an, a, am, going in the a;mosphere ; (as), 
m. a 'bird. Atitnnkshii-i'ara, as, i, am, moving 
through the atmosphere. AnturU-xliri-jula or an- 
ttir!l.-xlin-jal<t, am, n. the water of the atmosphere. 
Antarlkthya, as, a, am, atmospheric, aerial. 



antar-upati. 



andhra. 



antar-upati (-upa-ati-i), cl. 2. 
P. -npdtyetl, -turn, to enter over a threshold or 
boundary. 

wil'lff antar-gam, cl. I. P. -ga6thati, 
-gantum, to go between (so as to exclude from, with 
abl.); to disappear. 

Antar-gata, as, a, am, or antar-gdmin, I, ini, 
i, gone between or into, being in, included in ; being 
in the interior, internal, hidden, secret ; disappeared, 
perished ; slipped out of the memory, forgotten. 
Antaryata-manas, as, at, as, whose mind is 
turned inwards, engaged in deep thought, sad, per- 
plexed. Antargatopamd ( c ta-up), f. a concealed 
simile (the particle of comparison being omitted). 

vctl'll antar-ga, cl. 3. P. -jiodti, -gatum, 
to go between, separate (so as to exclude from ; with 
abl.). 

si-fl t^^antar-dris, cl. i. P., Ved. -pasyati, 
-drashtum, to look between or into. 

: 3nfl"T i. antar-dha, cl. 3. A. -dhatte, 
-dhdtum, to place within, deposit ; to receive within ; 
to hide, conceal, obscure ; to hide one's self: Pass. 
-dhiyate, to be received within, to be absorbed ; to 
be rendered invisible; to disappear, vanish; to cease: 
Caus. -dhdpayati, -yitum, to render invisible, to 
cause to disappear. 

i.antar-<lhd, f.concealment,covering,disappearing. 

Antar-dkdna, am, n. disappearance, invisibility; 
antardhdnam i or gam, to disappear; (as); m., 
N. of a son of Prithu. Antardhdna-gata, as, a, 
am, disappeared. Antardhdna-dara, as,' I, am, 
going invisibly. 

Antar-dhdpita, as, d, am, rendered invisible. 

Antar-dhdyaka, an, ikd, am, rendering invisible, 
concealing. 

Antar-dhi, is, m. concealment, covering, disap- 
pearance. 

Antar-hita, as, a, am, placed between, separated ; 
covered, concealed, hidden, made invisible, vanished, 
invisible; hidden from (with abl.). Antar-hitdt- 
man ("ta-df), d, m. epithet of Siva ('of con- 
cealed mind'). 

^if^antar-bhu, cl. I . P. -bhavati, -vitum, 
to be (contained or inherent or implied) in. 

Antar-bhava, as, d, am, being within, inward, 
internal, generated internally. 

Antar-bltavana, antar-bhdvand. See s. v. antar. 

Antar-bhdm, as, m. the being included by, in- 
ternal or inherent nature or disposition. 

Antar-bhdvita, as, a, am, included, involved, im- 
plied. 

Antar-bhuta, as, d, am, being within, internal, 
inner. Antarbhuta-tva, am, n. ; see antar- 
bhdva. 

Antar-bfiiimi. See under antar. 



- antas-far (antar-6ar), cl. I. P. A. 
-farati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -radkyai, to move be- 
tween, to move within. 

fl-n^e^ antas-(hid (antar-(hid), cl. 7. P. 
-fMnalti, -(Outturn, to cut off, to intercept. 
antas. See antar. 



i. anti, ind. before, in the presence 
of, near; (with gen.) within the proximity of, to 
f_cf. Lat. ante, Gr. acrt]. Anti-fjriha, am, n., Ved. 
a house near one's own dwelling ; a place before the 
house, the neighbourhood of the house. Anti-tama, 
a*, a, am, very near. Anti-tas, ind., Ved. from near. 
Anti-dfi'a, aft, d, am, Ved. being in the presence 
of the gods, near the gods ; playing against another, 
an adversary (at dice). Anti-mitra, as, a, am, 
Ved. near or at hand with friendship. Anti-vdma, 
an, a, am, Ved. near with wealth or loveliness. 
Anti-siiad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting near. Anti- 
xhumna, an, d, am, Ved. near with happiness or 
kindness. Anty-utl, is, if, i, Ved. near with help. 



I. antika, as, a, am, (with gen. or abl.) near, prox- 
imate ; compar. nediyas, superl. nedishtha ; (am), n. 
vicinity, proximity, near, e.g. ant{ka-stha, remaining 
near; (a?), ind. (with abl., gen., or as last member 
of a compound) until, near to, into the presence of; 
(dtj, ind. from the proximity ; near, close by ; within 
the presence of; (e), ind. (with gen. or as last mem- 
ber of a compound) near, close by, in the proximity 
or presence of; (ena), ind. (with gen.) near. 

Antika-gati, is, f. going near. Antika-td, f. 
nearness, vicinity, contiguity. Antikds'raya (a- 
as"), as, m. contiguous support (as that given by a 
tree to a creeper). 

I. antima, as, d, am, immediately following (in 
this sense as the last member of a compound, e. g. 
dusdiitima, ' the eleventh') ; very near. 

Antiya, as, d, am, Ved. near ; (am), n. a proxi- 
mate place. 

^rfjfT 2. anti, is, f. an elder sister (in 
theatrical language). For I. anti, see last col. 

Antika, f. an elder sister (in theatrical language; 
perhaps a corruption ofattikd) ; a fire-place ; a plant, 
Echites Scholaris. 

Anti, f. an oven. 

^rfarai 2. antika, as, d, am (fr. anta), 
reaching to the end of, reaching to (e. g. ndsdntika, 
reaching to the nose), lasting till, until. 

1. antima, as, d, am, final, ultimate, last. Anti- 
mditka ("ma-art"), as, m. the last unit, nine. 

Antya, as, d, am, last in place, in time, or in 
order ; immediately following (used as the last mem- 
ber of a compound, e. g. asJitamdntya, * the ninth') ; 
lowest in place or condition, undermost, inferior, be- 
longing to the lowest caste ; (an), m., N. of the plant 
Cyperus Hexastachyus Communis ; (am}, n. the num- 
ber 1000 billions ; the twelfth sign of the zodiac ; 
the last member of a mathematical series. Antya- 
karman, a, n. or antya-kriyd, f. funeral rites. 

Antya-ja, as, d, am, younger, latest born ; of the 
lowest caste ; (as), m. a S'udra ; a man of one of 
seven inferior tribes ; a washerman, currier, mimic, 
Varuda, fisherman, Meda or attendant on women, and 
mountaineer or forester. Antyaja-gamana, am, 
n. intercourse (between a woman of the higher caste) 
with a man of the lowest caste. Antya-janman, d, 
d, a, or antya-jdti, is, is, i, or antya-jdtiya, as, 
d, am, of the lowest caste. Antyajd-gamana, 
am, n. intercourse (between a man of the higher 
caste) with a woman of the lowest caste. Antya- 
dhana, am, n.last member of an arithmetical series. 

Antyarpada or antya-mula, am, n. (in arithm.) 
the last or greatest root (in the square). Antya-bha, 
am, n. the last Nakshatra (Revati) ; the last sign of 
the zodiac, the sign Pisces. Antya-yuga, as, m. 
the last or Kali age. Antya-yoni, is, f. the lowest 
source; (is, is, i), of the lowest origin. Antya- 
varna, as, d, m. f. a man or woman of the last 
tribe, a S'udra. -Antya-i'ipuld, {., N. of a metre. 

Antydvasdyin (ya-av' J ), i, ini, m. f. a man or 
woman of low caste, the son of a Cindala by a Ni- 
shadl, especially one of the following classes : Csn- 
dala, SVapaca or executioner, Kshattri, Suta, Vaide- 
haka, Magadha or bard, and Ayogava. Antydhitti 
("ya-dh), is, f. funeral oblation or sacrifice. An- 
tycshti Cya-isK 1 ), is, f. funeral sacrifice. Anty- 
eehti-kriyd, f. funeral ceremonies. 

Antyaka, as, m. a man of the lowest tribe. 

^I3 antra, am, n. (contraction ofantara; 
or ft. rt. am ?; Gr. evrfpov), entrail, intestine ; (i), 
(., N. of a plant, either Convolvolus Argenteus or 
Ipomoea Pes Caprx Roth(?). Antra-ktija, as, m. 
or antra-kujana, am, n. or antra-rikujana, am, 
n. rumbling of the bowels. Antran-dhami, is, f. 
indigestion, inflation of the bowels from v/ind. An- 
tra-pdfaka, as, m., N. of a plant, ^Eschynomene 
Grandifiora. Anlra-maya, as, i, am, consisting of 
entrails. Antra-rriMhi, is, f. inguinal hernia, 
rupture. Antra-tild, f., N. of a river. Antra- 
Sfaj, k, f. a kind of garland worn by Nara-sinha. 



Antrdda (ra-ad), as, m. worms in the intes- 
tines. 

and, cl. I. P. andati, -ditum, to 
bind. 

Anda, as, m. binding. 

Andu, wi, f. or amlu, us, f. or anduka or an- 
diika, as, m. the chain for an elephant's feet ; a ring 
or chain worn on the ancle. 

>afV^!iI andika, f. (for antika, q. v.), fire- 
place. 

^T*tfrc5Tl andolaya, nom. P. andolayati, 
-yitum, to agitate, to swing. 

Andolana, am, n. swinging, oscillating. 

Andolita, as, d, am, agitated, swung. 

>^r;oir andraka, as, m., N. of a king. 

^CTtW andh, cl. 10. P. andhayati, -yitum, 
\to be or become blind. 

Andha, as, d, am, blind ; making blind, prevent- 
ing the sight, dark; (am), n. darkness; turbid 
water, water; (as), m. pi., N. of a people. Aitdha- 
kdra, as, am, m. n. darkness. Andhakdra-maya, 
as, I, am, daik.Andhakdra-sandaya, as, m. 
intensity of darkness. Andha-kdrita, as, d, am, 
made dark, dark. And/ia-kupa, as, m. a well of 
which the mouth is hidden ; a.well over-grown with 
plants, &c. ; a particular hell. Andhan-karana, as, 
i, am, making blind. Andha-tamasa or andha- 
tdmasa or andhd-tamasa, am, n. great darkness. 
"AndJui-td, {. or andha-tva, am, n. blindness. 

Andha-tdmiSra, as, m. complete darkness of 
the soul ; (am), n. a division of Tartarus, the second 
or eighteenth of the twenty-one hells ; doctrine of 
annihilation after death. Andha-dlii, is, is, i, 
mentally blind. - Andlia-putand, f. a female demon 
causing diseases in children. Andha-mushd, f. 
a small covered crucible with a hole in the side. 

Andha-mushikd, {., N. of a grass, Lepeocercis 
Serrata. Andham-bhdvitka, as, d, am, or andha- 
bliMrishnu, us, us, u, becoming blind. Andha- 
rdtri, {., Ved. dark night. - Andhdlajl (dha-aF), 
f. a blind boi), one that does not suppurate. An- 
dhdhi (dha-ahi), is, or andhdhika, as, m. a blind 
snake, not poisonous ; (is, is), m. f., N. of a fish, 
commonly called kufika. 

Attdhaka, as, d, am, blind , (as), m., N. of an 
Asura, a son of Kasyapa and Diti ; N. of a descen- 
dant of Yadu and ancestor of Krishna and his descen- 
dants ; N. of a Muni. Andkaka-ghdtin, i, m. or 
andhaka-ripu, us, m. or andliakdri ( c ka-ari), in, 
m. or andhakasuhrid ( : ka-as), m. epithet of Siva, 
the slayer or enemy of the Asura Andhaka. Andha- 
ka-varta, as, m., N. of a mountain. Andhaka- 
vrishni, ayas, pi. m. descendants of Andhaka and 
Vrishni. 

I. andhas, as, n., Ved. darkness, obscurity. 

Andhikd, f. night ; a kind of game, blindman's 
buff; a woman of a particular character; one of the 
classes of women ; a disease of the eye; another dis- 
ease; see sarshapi. 

Andhi-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make 
blind, to blind. Andhi-krita, as, d, am, made or 
become blind. Amllakritdtman (ta-dt~), d, d, 
a, blinded in mind. 

Andhi-gu, us, m., N. of a Rishi. 

Andhl-bliii, cl. i. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become 
blind. Andhi-Wiuta, as, d, am, become blind. 

*j|**i 2. andhas, as, n. (fr. rt. ad, to eat ? ; 
Gr. &v8os), food, Soma, ghee, boiled rice; herb in 
general, herb of the Soma plant, Soma juice, juice ; 
grassy ground. (For I . andhas, see above.) 

^I^J andhu, us, m. (fr. rt. am or andh f), 
a well. 

'*< andhula, as, m., N. of a tree, 
Acacia Sirissa, 

Wy andhra, as, m., N. of a people, pro- 
bably modern Telingana; N. of a dynasty ; a man of 
N 



46 



andhra-jfiti. 



anyonya. 



i low caste, the offspring of a Vaideha father and 
KSrivara mother, who lives by killing game. An- 
illirn-jdti, it, (. the Andhra tribe. AndJtra-jatiyn, 
at, a. am, belonging to this tribe. Andhra- 
lihritj/a, as, m. pi. a dynasty of the Andhras. 

W3 i. aima, as, m. (fr. rt. at or am?), 
the sun. 

^T^ 2. anna, as, a, am (fr. rt. ad), eaten ; 
(am), n. food or victuals in general ; food in a mys- 
tical sense, or the lowest form in which the supreme 
soul is manifested, the coarsest envelope of the su- 
preme spirit ; boiled rice ; bread com ; Ved. water ; 
Vishnu; earth. Anna-kama, at, a, am, desirous 
of food. Anna-kdla, as, m. meal-time, proper hour 
for eating. Anna-koshthaka, at, m. cupboard, 
granary ; Vishnu ; the sun. Anna-gat i , is, f. 
the cesophagus, gullet. Anna-gandM. is, m. dy- 
sentery, diarrhoea. Anna-ja or anna-jdta, as, a, 
am, springing from or occasioned by food as the 
primitive substance. Anna-jala, am, n. food and 
water, bare subsistence. Anna-jit, t, t, t, Ved. ob- 
taining food by conquest. Anna-jivana, as, i(?), 
am, living by food. Aniia-tejas, as, at, at, Ved. 
having the vigour of food. Anna-da, as, a, am, 
or anna-datri, td, trt, tri, or anna-ddyi'n, i, iiti, i, 
or anna-prada, a>, a, am, giving food j epithet of 
Siva and DurgS. Anna-ddna, am, n. the giving 
of food. Anna-detail, (. the divinity supposed to 
preside over articles of food. Anna-dosha, as, m. 
a fault committed by eating prohibited food. Anna- 
dresha, as, m. want of appetite, dislike of food. 

Anna-pati, is, m. possessor of food, an epithet of 
Savitri, Agni, Siva. Anna-pu, Us, m., Ved. puri- 
fying food, epithet of the sun. Anna-purna, as, a, 
am, filled with or possessed of food ; (a), I. a goddess, j 
a form of DurgS. Anna-puna (i), f., N. of DurgS. I 

Anna-peya, am, n., Ved. another name for the 
Vaja-peya sacrifice. Anna^pralaya, as, a, am, be- 
ing resolved into food or the primitive substance after 
death. Anna-praita, as, m. or anna-pratana, 
am, n. putting rice into a child's mouth for the first 
time, after oblations to fire, a ceremony performed 
between the fifth and eighth month : it is one of the 
sixteen Sanskaras mentioned in the second book of 
Manu. Anna-Jiubhitkshu, us, us, u, desirous of 
eating food. Anna-lirahman, a, n. or anndtman 
(na-dt^), a, m. Brahma as represented by food. 

Anna-bhtikiika, as, m. or anna-bhafajiana, am, 
n. or anna-bhnkti, is, f. eating of food. Anna- 
bhdga, as, m., Ved. a share of food. - Anna-bhuj, 
I; I, k, eating food; (t), m. an epithet of Siva. 

Anna-maya, as, i, am, made from food, com- 
posed of food or of boiled rice ; (ant), n. plenty of 
food. Annamaya-ko<a at annamaya-kosha, as, 
m. the gross material body, that which is sustained by 
food (the sthflla-Sarrra). Anna-mala, am, n. ex- 
crement ; spirituous liquor. Anna-rakha, f. caution 
in eating food. Anna-rasa, as, m. essence of food, 
chyle ; meat and drink, nutriment, taste in distin- 
guishing food. i. Anna-lipud, f. desire for food, ap- 
petite. Anna-vat, an, all, at, possessed of food. 

Anna-vastra, am, n. food and clothing, the ne- 
cessaries of life. Anna-vdhi-srotas, as, n. the 
oesophagus, gullet. Anna-vikara, as, m. transform- 
ation of food ; disorder of the stomach from indices- 

the seminal secretion. Anna-rid, t, t, t, Ved. 
knowing food ; possessed of foo&. Anna-i'eaha, as, 
m. leavings, offal. Anna-sanxkara, as, m. conse- 
crating of (ood.-Anna-hariri, td, trt, tri, taking 
away food. Anna-homa, *, m. a sacrifice con- 
nected with the Asva-mcdha. - Anndkdla, see 
anataln. Annaffhadttna ('na-aiVh'), am, n. 
food and doming.- Anndttri (~na-at'), ta, m. or 

I'm ( na-S<F), 1, inl, i, eating food. Anna- 
"'" ( mi-ad ), as, a, am, eating food; (as), m., N. 
of Vishnu. .!/,,/,, ,/ ( i,,i-nip), am, n. eating 
of food. .!/,,/,/" f na-af), nm. n. food in 
general, proper food. Annddya-kdma, as, m. de- 
sirous of food. Annayit or anndyus ('na-sy), its, 
m. living by food, desirous of food. - Annartliin 



(no-or ), I, inl, t, asking for food. Anna- 
vridli (final a lengthened), (, t, t, Ved. increasing 
(ood. Ani>dliaiin \ >iu-dh), i, inl, i, eating food. 

Sfl**TJ annambhatta, as, m., N. of the 

author of the Tarka-san-graha, or compendium of the 
NySya philosophy, especially the Vaiieshika branch. 

WSI anya, as, a, at (according to native 
authorities fr. rt. on.but more probably from a pronom. 
base a or an), other, different; (with abl. or as the 
last member of a compound) other than, different 
from, opposed to; another; another person; one of 
a number ; anya anya or eka anya, the one, the 
other [cf. Zend anya ; Armen. ait ; Lat. alias ; Goth. 
aljif. Them, alja; Gr. &\\os for t\jo-s; cf. also 
(ru>i\. Anya-kdma, as, a, am, loving another. 

Anya-kdrukd, f. a worm bred in excrement. 

Anya-krita, as, a, am, or anya-kdrita, as, d, 
am, done by another. Anya-ksketra, am, n. an- 
other territory or sphere. Anya-ga, as, d, am, or 
anya-gdjnin, i, inl, i, going to another, adulterous. 

Anya-gotra, as, d, am, of a different family. 

Anya-fitta, as, a, am, whose mind is fixed on 
some one or something else. Anya-fodita, at, d, 
am, moved by another. AnyaA-(a ("yad-fa), ind. 
and another, besides, moreover, on the contrary. 

Anyarja or anya-jdta, as, a, am, bom of another 
(family, &c.), of a different origin. Anya-janman, 
a, n. another birth, being born again, metempsy- 
chosis. Anya-td, f. difference. Anyat-kdma, as, 
a, am, desirous of something else. Anyat-kri, to 
make a mistake in reading, &c. Anyad-artha 
or anydrtha ( f ya-ar), as, d, am, having another 
meaning, purpose, sense. Anya-dunaha, as, d, 
am, difficult to be borne by another. Anya-devata 
or anya-devatya or anya-daivata, as, d, am, 
having another divinity, i. e. addressed to another 
divinity. Anya-dharma, as, m. different character- 
istic ; characteristic of another; (a*, a, am), having dif- 
ferent characteristics. Anya-dhi, is, is, i, one whose 
mind is alienated (from God). Anya-ndbhi, is, is, 
i, of another family. Anya-para, as, d, am, de- 
voted to something else, zealous in something else. 
Anya-pushla or anya-bhrita, as, d, m. f. the 
kokila or Indian cuckoo, supposed to be reared by 
the crow. Anya-purra, f. a woman previously pro- 
mised or betrothed to one and married to another. 

Anya-bhrit, t, m. a crow ('nourishing another;' 
the crow being supposed to sit upon the eggs of the 
kokila). Anya-manas, as, as, as, or anya-ma- 
naska or anya-mdnasa, as, d, am, one whose mind 
is fixed on something else, absent, fickle, versatile; 
having another mind in one's self, possessed by a 
demon. Anya-mdtri-ja, as, m. a half-brother, who 
has the same father but another mother. Anya- 
rdjan, d, d, a, having another for king, subject to 
another. Anya-rdsktrlya, as, d, am, from another 
kingdom, belonging to another kingdom. Anya- 
rui>it, am, n, another form; (ena), in another form, 
disguised; (as, d, am), changed, altered. Anya- 
rupin, i, inl, i, having another shape. Anijn - 
limjn or anya-Hngaka, as, d, am, having the 
gender of another (word, viz. of the substantive), an 
adjective. Anya-rarna, as, d, am, having another 
colour. Anya-vdpa, as, m. the kokila or Indian 
cuckoo (' sowing for others,' i. e, leaving his eggs in 
the nests of other birds). Anya-vija-ja or unija- 
rija-mnnudbhava or anya-vijolprmnn (ja-ut), 
as, m. ('born from the seed of another"), an adopted 
son. Anya-rrata, as, m., Ved. following other 
(than Vedic) observances ; devoted to other (gods), 
infidel, unbelieving. Anya-idkhaka, as, m. a 
BrShman who has left his school ; an apostate. 

.\iiijti-fiiitiiiiniii, as, m. intercourse with another, 
adulterous intercourse. Anya-fdd/idrana, as, d, 
am, common to others. Anyn,-nt i'i-ga, as, 
m. going to another's wife, an adulterer. Anyd- 
ili il,fha, as, d, am, or anya-tlnf, k, k, k, or anya- 
dfida, as, I, am, of another kind, like another. 

Aiiyddhlna (ya-adh), as, d, am, subject to 
others, dependent. Anydsrayana, (ya-dd ), am, 



n. going to another (as an inheritance). Anya- 
xi-ilii ( i/<i-df), as, d, am,- gone to another. 

Anyrimkta (ya-ds), as, a, am, intent on some- 
thing else. Anydiddhdrai.ia (ya-as), as, i, am, 
not common to another, peculiar. Anyodhd (ya- 
adh), f. married to another, another's wife. Alt' 
yotpanna ("ya-ut"), as, d, am, begotten by another. 

Anyudarya ("ya-ud'), as, d, am, bora from 
another womb ; (an), m. a step-mother's son. 

Avyaka, as, m. another, other. 

Anya-tama, as, <i, am, any one of many, either, 
any. 

Anya-tara, as, d, at, either of two, other, differ- 
ent ; anyatara anyatara, the one, the other ; 
iinyatarayam, loc. f. either way. Anyatara- 
ta, ind. on one of two iidet. Anyatdrato-dimta, 
ax, d, am, having teeth on one side (only). Anya- 
fare-dyus, ind. on either of two days. 

Anya-tas, ind. from another; from another mo- 
tive ; on one side (anyataA anyataA, on the one, 
on the other side) ; elsewhere ; on the other side, on 
the contrary, in one direction ; towards some other 
place. Anyata-eta, etas, enl, ra. f., Ved. variegated 
on one side. AnyataJf-kshtiut, t, t, t, Ved. sharp 
on one side. Anyatah-plakskd, (., N. of a Lotus 
pond in Kurukshetra. Anyatoghdtin, i, m., Ved. 
striking in one direction Anyato-'ranya(^tas-ar), 
am, n., Ved. a land which is woody here and there, 
or only on one side(?). Anyato-vdta, as, m. a 
certain disease of the eye. 

Aiiyatastya, a, m. opponent, adversary. 

Aiiijii-ira, ind. (equivalent to anyatmin, loc. 
of anya), elsewhere, in another place (with abl.) ; 
on another occasion ; (as last member of a comp.) at 
another time than ; otherwise, in another manner ; 
to another place; except, without [cf. Goth, aljat/irv]. 

Anyatra-manas, as, as, as, whose mind is di- 
rected to something else, inattentive. 

Anya-thd, ind. otherwise, in a different manner 
(with atas, itas or tota=in a manner different 
from this ; anyathd anyathd, in one way, in another 
way) ; inaccurately, untruly, falsely, erroneously ; from 
another motive ; in the contrary case, otherwise [cf. 
Lat aliuta"]. Anyatkd-kdra, as, m. doing other- 
wise, changing; (am), ind. otherwise, in a different 
manner. Anyathd-leri, to act otherwise, alter, vio- 
late (a law), destroy (a hope), &c. Anyathd-kritii. 
as, d, am, changed. Anyathd-khydti, is, f. erro- 
neous conception of spirit ; title of a philosophical 
work. Anyathd-tva, am, n. an opposite state of the 
case, difference. Anyathd-bhdra, a*, m. alteration, 
difference. A>/<ithd-bhuta, as, d, am, changed. 

Anyathd-vddin or anya-radin, i, inl, i, speak- 
ing differently; (i), m. speaking inconsistently; (in 
law) prevaricatine; or a prevaricator. Anyntha- 
vritti, is, is, i, altered, disturbed by strong emotion. 

Anyathd-sidiJJia, ax, d, am, wrongly defined, 
wrongly proved or established ; effected otherwise, un- 
essential. Anynthdfiddha-ti'a, am, n. or anyathd- 
ulilillii. is, (. wrong arguing, wrong demonstration; 
that demonstration in which arguments are referred 
to which are not the true causes. Anyathd-stotra, 
am, n. irony. (From anyathd comes the nom. verb 
inii/iillinijrt, P. anyathayati, -yitum, to alter.) 

Anya-dd, ind. at another time; sometimes; one 
day, once; in another case [cf. Old Slav, inogda, 
InCda]. 

Anyadlya, a, d, am, belonging to another. ^ 

Anyarhi, ind. at another time. 

Anye-dyuti, ind. on the other day, on the following 
day; the other day, oace.Anycdyusltka, ae, d, 
am, occurring every other day, daily, diurnal ; (as), 
m. a quotidian fever. 

Ani/mii/n or anyo-nya, as, d, am, one another, 
mutual [this word is said to be fr. anyas, nom. sing, 
m., and anya; cf. paraspara. In most cases, ac- 
cordingly, it will be found that the first anya may be 
regarded as the subject of the sentence, while the 
latter assumes the ace., inst, gen., or loc. cases as re- 
quired by the verb ; there are many instances, however, 
in which the first anya, originally a nominative, must 



anyonyam. 



be regarded as equivalent to an oblique case] ; anyo- 
nyam of anyonya-tas, ind. mutually. Anyonya- 
kalaha, as, m. mutual quarrel. Anyonya-yhata, as, 
m. mutual conflict, killing one another. Anyonya- 
paksha-nayana,am, n. transposing (of numbers) from 
one side to another. Anyonya-bhe/la, an, m. mutual 
division or enmity. Anyonya-mithuna, am, n. mu- 
tual union ; ((is), m. united mutually. Anyonya-vi- 
bhaga,as,m. mutual partition (of an inheritance). A- 
nyonya-vritti, is,m.mutual effect of one upon another. 

Anyonya-vyatikara, as, m. reciprocal action, re- 
lation or influence. Anyonya-ttams'raya, as, m. 
reciprocal relation (of cause and effect). Anyonya- 
sdpekeha, as, a, am, mutually relating. Anyonya- 
hdrdbhihata (ra-abh), as, a, am, (two quantities) 
mutually multiplied by their denominators. Anyo- 
nydpahritu, (ya-ap), as, a, am, taken or secreted 
from one another, taken secretly. Anyonydbhdva 
^ya-abK~), as, m. mutual non-existence, mutual 
negation, relative difference. Anyonydfraya (ya- 
d$'), as, m. mutual or reciprocal support, connec- 
tion or dependance; mutually depending. Anyo- 
nyairita (ya-df), as, a, am, mutually supported 
or depending. Anyonyokti (ya-uk), is, f. con- 
versation. 

a-nyanga, as, d, am, Ved. spotless. 

A-nyamja-fceta, of, a, am, Ved. white and 
without spot (as a sacrificial animal). 



See under anya. 



a-nyd, f., Ved. (nya contracted fr. 
niya ?), not drying up (as the milk of a cow ?) ; or 
anya, f. of anya, other (the accent being altered ?). 

a-nydya, as, m. unjust or unlawful 
action ; impropriety, indecorum ; irregularity, disor- 
der. " Anydya-vartin, i, ini, i, or anyaya-vritta, 
as, a, am, acting unjustly; following evil courses. 

A-nydyin, I, ini, i, or a-nydyya, as, a, am, unjust, 
improper, indecorous, unbecoming. 

a-nyuna, as, a, am, not defective, 
entire, complete. A-nyunddhika ("na-adh"), as, 
a, am, not too little and not too much ; neither de- 
ficient nor excessive. 

si <if\<tfla-ny-okas, as, as, as, notremaining 
in one's own (okas) habitation. 

anv-aksha, as, a, am (ft. aksha, 
the eye, with anu), following ; (am), ind. afterwards ; 
immediately after ; directly. 

anv-akshara-sandhi, is, m. 
a kind of Sandhi in the Vedas, euphonic conjunction 
of a vowel and consonant. 

anv-angam, ind. after every 
member or part. 

i^^ anvant, an, utl, ok (fr. rt. aii6 with 
anu), following the direction of another, going after, 
following ; lying lengthwise ; anutZi, loc. c. in the 
rear, behind; (ak), ind. afterwards. Anvag-bhd- 
vam, ind. afterwards; friendly disposed. Anvarj- 
bhiiya, ind. becoming friendly disposed, 

vitnl anv-ati (anu-ati-i), cl. 2. P. -atyeti) 
-turn, to follow in crossing or passing. 

anv-adhydyam, ind. according 
to the chapters (especially of the Veda), according to 
the sacred texts. 

<<( *f anv-aya, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. i with 
anil, see anv-i), following, succession ; (ai), 6v con- 
nection, association, being linked to or concerned 
with ; the natural order or connection of words in 



sentence, syntax, construing ; logi 
words ; logical connection of cause. 



connection^ of 
effect, or pro- 



position and conclusion ; drift, tenor, purport ; de- 
scendants, race, lineage, family. Anraya-jiia, as, 
m. a genealogist, Anvaya-iiat, am, ati, at, having 



a connection (as a consequence), following, agreeing 
with; belonging to race or family. Anvaya-vat, 
ind. in connection with, in the sight of. Anvaya- 
vyatireka, am, n. a positive and negative proposition ; 
agreement and contrariety; species and difference; 
rule and exception; logical connection and discon- 
nection. Anvaya-vyatirekin, t, ini, i, (in phil.) 
affirmative and negative. A nvaya-vydpti, is, f. an 
affirmative argument. 

Anvayfa, I, ini, i, connected (as a consequence). 
Anvayi-tva, am, n. the state of being a necessary 
consequence. 

one-art! (ami-art), cl. I. P. -artati, 
-Mum, to honour with shouts or songs of jubilee. 

anv-arj (anu-arj), cl. I. P. -arjati, 
-jiium, to let go. 



anv-a-ni. 47 

anv-as (anu-as), cl. 2. P., Ved. -asti, 



anv-artitri, ta, m. (fr. anu-art 
for anu-artk), Ved. an inviter, one who allows to 



take. 



anv-artha, as, a, am, having the 
meaning obvious, intelligible, dear. Anvarlha-gra' 
liana, am, n. the literal acceptation of the meaning 
of a word (as opposed to the conventional). Anvar- 
tha-Sdnjnd, f. a term whose meaning is intelligible 
in itself (opposed to such technical terms as bha, 
ghu, Sec.). 



anv-av (anu-av), cl. i. P. -avati, 
-vitum, to encourage. 

i-qq<* anv-ava-krl (anu-ava), cl. 6. P. 

-kirati, -karitum or -ritum, to scatter or strew 
about: Caus. P. -kirayati, -yitum, to make one 
scatter about 

Anv-avakirana, am, n. scattering about succes- 
sively. 

anv-ava-kram (anu-ava), cl. i. 
P. -krdmati, -kramitum, to descend or enter in 
succession. 

anv-ava-ga (anu-ava], cl. 3. P. 
-jigStt, -gatum, to go and join another. 

, anv-ava-dar (anu-ava), cl. i. P. 
-farati, -ritum, to insinuate one's self into, enter 
stealthily. 

Anv-ava^ara, as, m., Ved. descending and going 
after. 

anv-ava-pa, cl. i. P. -pibati, 
-pdtum, to drink after others. 

anv-avasarga, as, m. (fr. rt. srij 
with anu and ava), letting down, slackening; 
friendly invitation ; permission to do as one likes. 

=(= f*in anv-avasita, as, a, am (fr. rt. si 
with ami and ava), fastened to, bound to, attached ; 
see anuvasita. 

(anu-ava-arj), cl. I. P. 



-avdrjati, -jitum, to cause to go after or in a par- 
ticular direction ; to visit with anything. 

'qq anv-ave (ami-ava-i), cl. 2. P. -avaiti, 
-turn, to follow, walk up to or get into. 
Anv-avdya, as, m. race, lineage. 
Anv-avayana, am, n., Ved. descending and going 



after. 



anv-aveksh (anu-ava-iJcsh], cl. I. 
A. -avekshate, -kshitum, to look at, inspect. 
Anv-ankshd, (. regard, consideration. 

^r^fS^ anv-as (anu-as), cl. 5. P. A. -asnoti, 
-nutc, -aitium or -ashtum, to reach, come up to, 
equal. 

a *t{ gnu anv-ashtaka, f. the ninth day in 
the latter half of the three months following the full 
moon in Agrahayana, Pausha, Magha, PhSlguna. 

Anvashtakya, am, a. a Sraddha or funeral cere- 
mony performed on the Anvashtakas. 



to be at hand, to reach. 



anv-asta, as, a, am (fr. rt. 2. as, 
aayati), shot along, shot ; interwoven (as in silk), 
chequered. 

i -<*lj anv-ah (anu-ah), perf. -aha, to pro- 

nounce, especially a ceremonial formula (Gram. 384.;)). 
anv-aham (anu-aham), ind. day 
after day, every day. 



anv-d-kram (anu-d), cl. i. A. 
-kramate, -mitum, to ascend towards or to; P. 
-krdmati, to visit in succession. 

^r;J|.(pl|| anv-d-khyd (anu-d), cl. 2. P. 
-khydti, -turn, to enumerate. 

Anv-akhydna, am, n. enumeration ; section ; 
chapter. 

anv-d-gam (anu-d), cl. I. P. 
-gaCfhati, -gantum, to follow, come after: Desid. 
-jigdnsati, to wish or intend to follow, 

^Tr^TOT anv-d-gd (anu-d"), cl. 3. P., Ved. 
-jifjdti, -gatum, to follow, 

^rs^T^KT anv-d-6aksh (ami-d), cl. 2. A. 
-<Sashte, Ved. Inf. -falcshase, to name after. 

anv-a-6am (anu-d), cl. i. P. 
-(dmati, -iamitum, to follow in rinsing the mouth. 

<Hr-^|-MH anv-ddaya, as, m. (rt. 6i), laying 
down a rule of secondary importance after that which 
is pradhana or primary ; connecting of a secondary 
action with the main action (e. g. the conjunction fa 
is sometimes used anvd<?aye). Anvdt!aya-i8hta, 
as, d, am, propounded as a rule or matter of secon- 
dary importance. 

Anv-dttta, as, d, am, secondary, inferior. 

anv-a-6ar (ann-d), cl. I. P. 



-taratl, -ritum, to follow or imitate in doing. 

ia<ui anvdje (fr. anu and aj ?), only used 
in connection with rt. kri, e. g. anvaje kri, to sup- 
port, aid, assist. 



anv-d-tan (anu-d), cl. 8. P. 
-tanoti, -nitum, to extend, spread; to overspread, 



extend over. 

anv-d-dd (anu-d), cl. 3. A. -datte, 
-datum, to resume. 

w =( i H; 3^ anv-d-dis (anu-d), cl. 6. P. 
-diiati, -deshtum, to name or mention afresh ; to 
employ again. 

Anv-ddishta, as, d, am, mentioned after or ac- 
cording to, employed again ; inferior. 

Anii-ddcia, as, m. mentioning after, a repeated 
mention, referring to what has been stated previously, 
re-employment of the same word in a subsequent 
part of a sentence, the employment again of the same 
thing to perform a subsequent operation. 

>H ) 1 1| M anv-ddhana, am, n. (fr. rt. dhd 
with anu and d), putting fuel (on the three sacred 
fires), depositing. 

I. anv-adhi, is, m. a bail or deposit delivered to 
a third person, see anv-dhita below ; a second deposit. 

Anv-ddfieya, or anv-ddheyaka, am, n. property 
presented after marriage to the wife by her husband's 
family. 

Anv-dhita, as, a, am, deposited with a person to 
be delivered ultimately to the right owner. 



2. anv-ddhi, is, m. (rt. dhyai), 
repentance, remorse, melancholy reflection after (the 
commission of a bad act). 

Anv-adhya, as, m. a kind of divinity. 

sc^ill anv-d-nl, cl. i. P. -nayati, -netum, 
to lead to, to lead along. 



48 



anv-a-nu. 



anr-d-nu, Intens., Ved. -nonnviti, 
to sound through. 

vir=HrtM anc-antrya,as,a, am, Ved. being 
in the entrails. 

w--=<iMti1 anv-dyatana, as, a, am, lati- 
tudinal. 

w^lMrl anv-ayatta, as, a, am (fr. rt. ya< 
with a and anu), Ved. following after, in accordance 

with. 

w* =11 MI iii anv-ayatya, f. a deity invoked 
by the verb anv-d-yd. 

^T^TT*^ anv-d-rabh (anu-d), cl. I. A. 
-rabhate, -rabdhum, to commence ; to receive ; to 
touch. 

Anv-arabdha, as, a, am, in contact with. 

Anv-arabhya, as, a, am, to be touched, tangible. 

Anv-drambha, as, m. or anv-drambhana, am, 
n. touching, contact. 

Anv-arambhaniyd, {. an initiatory ceremony. 

Wf=nt^ anv-d-ruh (anu-d'), cl. I. P. 
-rohati, -rodhum, to follow or join by ascending. 

Anv-drokana, am, n. (a widow's) ascending the 
funeral pile after or with the body of a husband. 

Am-drohamya, of, a, am, belonging to the 
Anvarohana, or rite of cremation. 

v =( I Pq i^ anv-d-vis (anu-d), cl. 6. P. -vis- 
ati, -vesfitum, to enter, occupy, possess, engross. 

wrmfaanr-ii-sri (anu-d), cl. I . V.-srayati, 
-yitum, to resort to, repair, to go (or come) up to. 

w*qi anv-ds (aim-as), cl. 2. A. -aste, 
-situm, to follow in taking a seat ; to be seated at or 
near or round ; to be engaged in (especially in a reli- 
gious act). 

Ano-dsatta, am, n. sitting down after (another), 
service ; regret, affliction ; a place where work is done, 
a manufactory, a house of industry ; an unctuous or 
cooling enema. 

Anv-asita, at, a, am, made to sit down after 
or alongside. 

Anv-dsina, as, a, am, sitting down after, seated 
alongside of. 

Anv-dsyamdna, as, a, am, being accompanied by, 
attended by. 

w-^i**!! anv-d-sthd (anu-d), cl. I. P. 
tishlttati, -Kthdtum, to go towards, to meet 

is-m6lM anv-dhdrya, as, am, m. n. or 
anv-aluiryaka, am, n. (rt. Art), a certain gift 
presented to the priests; (am or akam), n. the 
monthly SVaddha or funeral repast in honour of the 
manes, held on the day of new moon ; according 
to Manu, it should be of meat eaten after the pre- 
sentation of a Pinda or ball of rice. Anrdhdrya- 
paiana, as, m. the southern sacrificial fire, used in 
the Anvaharya sacrifice. 

si '-4 1 rpqiamj-oAiia, as, , am, daily,diurnal. 
< =! 1 15 n anv-dhita. Seeanv-ddhdnajp.tf. 

Tfr=T anv-i (anu-i), cl. 2. P., Ved. -eh', 
-turn, -fun; -lin-ai, to go after or alongside, to 
follow ; to seek ; to be guided by ; to fall to one's share. 

Anv-aya. See s. v., p. 47, col. I . 

Anv-ita or anr-ita, at, a, am, joined, attended, 
connected with, linked to ; having as an essential or 
inherent part, endowed with, possessed of, possessing; 
acquired, reached by the mind, understood ; follow- 
ing ; connected as in grammar or construe!! on. Ain'- 
itdrtha (ta-<ir"), a*, a, am, having a clear meaning 
understood from the context, perspicuous. 

.\nr-ii;. ;, f. following after; food (as the com- 
panion of the body ?). 

Anv-iyamdna, as, a, am, being followed. 

iafWv anv-i/lh or anv-indh (anu-indh), cl. 
7. or cl. I . A. -inildht or -indhate, -dhitwm, to kindle. 



1 1. anv-ish (anu-ish), cl. i. P. -ii 
-c,i!iitiim,-eslitum, to desire, seek, seek after, search, 
aim at. 

. anv-ish (anu-ish), cl. 4. P. -ish- 
yati, -e-liitinn, to go after, seek, search: Caus. 
-eshayaii, -yitum, to seek. 

Anv-ishta or anv-iehyamdna, as, a, am, sought, 
required. 

Anv-esha, a, m. or anr-inhonn, am, a, n. f. 
seeking for, searching, investigating. 

Anv-cshaka, as, ikd, am, or anoeshin, i, ini, 
i, or anr-eshtri, (d, (ri, tri, searching, enquiring. 

Anv-eshtavya or anv-eshya, as, d, am, to be 
searched, to be investigated. 

anv-iksh (anu-iksh), cl. I. A. -14- 
ihate, -shitum, to follow with one's looks, to keep 
looking or gazing, to keep in view. 

Anv-ikshana, am, n. or anv-ikshd, f. reflection, 
meditation, searching. 

anvipa, as, d, am (fr. ap, q.v., with 
anu), near the water; or (fr. rt. dp with anu), 
attainable; friendly (?). 

anv-ri (anu-ri), cl. 3. P. -iyarti, 
-art um or -aritum or -arifan(?), to follow; to 
follow in rising. 

anv-rifam, ind. verse after verse. 

anv-ridh (anu-ridh), cl. 6. P., Ved. 
-ridhati, -ardhitum, to carry out, accomplish. 

anv-e (anu-d-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, -turn, 
to come after, to follow as an adherent or attendant 

Wl ap (in the Vedas used in sing, and 
plur., but in the classical language only in plur.), dpas, 
f. water ; air, the intermediate region ; the star J Virgi- 
nis. Sometimes, particularly in the Vedas, the Apah 
are considered as divinities. As the last member of a 
compound, ap may become apa, ipa, upa. [Cf. 
Lat. aqua; Goth, ahva, ' a river ;' Old Germ, aha, 
and affa at the end of compounds ; Lith. uppi, ' a 
river;' perhaps Lat. amnis, 'a river,' for apnis; cf. 
also Iupp6s]. Apa-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. watery. 

ApaA-samrarta, as, m. (Buddh.) destruction (of 
the world) by water. Apdm-mtsa, as, m., N. of a 
star ('calf of the waters'). Apdm-napdt, t, or 
apam-naptri, ta, or apdm-garbha, as, or apdn- 
napdt, or apo-wtpdt, t, &c., m., Ved., N. of Agni 
or fire as sprung from water. Apam-naptnya or 
apam^naptriya or apo-naptriya or aptMiaptriya, 
as, d, am, Ved. relating to Agni. Apdm^ndtha, 
as, m. the ocean. Apdm-nidhi, Is, m. die ocean. 

Apdm-pati or ap-pati, is, m. the ocean ; N. of 
Varuna. Apdm-pttta or ap-jiitta, am, n. fire; a 
plant. Ap-kritsna, am, n. deep meditation per- 
formed by means of water. Ap-fara, as, m. an 
aqualic animal. Ap-saras, see s. v. 

Aptya, apya. See s. v. 
A i ^ ura, apsarya, apud. See s. v. 
Apsu, for words beginning thus. See apsu-. 
Ab-, for words beginning thus. See al>-indhana, 
Sec. 

rT <ipa, ind. (as a prefix to nouns and 
verbs, expresses) away, off, back (opposed to pa, 



apakrishta-tva. 



smcD-MM" apa-kalmasha, as, d, am, stain- 
less. 



, film, pra), down (opposed to tul). 
When prefixed to nouns, it may sometimes 



the 



neg. particle a, e. g. apa-bhi, fearless ; or may ex- 
press deterioration, inferiority, &c., e. g. apa-pdtha, 

[.V. 

(As a separable preposition or adverb, with abl.) 
away from, on the outside of, without, with the ex- 
ception of. It is separated only in the Vedas [cf. Gr. 
iird; Lat. all; Goth. /; Eng. of}. 

apa-kantna, as, d, am, cruel. 
apa-kalanka, as, m. an indelible 



disgrace, a deep slain. 



apa-kash, cl. I . P. -kashati, -shitum, 
to scrape off. 

l e t>i*i apa-kdma, as, m., Ved. aversion, 

abhorrence ; abominable-ness ; deprivation of what is 
dear; (am), ind. against one's liking, unwillingly. 



apa-klrti, is, f. infamy, disgrace. 
apa-kukshi, is, m. a bad or ill- 
shaped belly (?). This word may also be used as a 
i and as an Avyayi-bhdva. 

apa-kunja, as, m., N. of a younger 
brother of the serpent king SVsha. 

^Tq^i apa-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, 
-kartum, to carry away, remove, drag away ; (with 
gen. or ace.) to hurt, wrong, injure (any one) : Caus. 
-kdrayati, -yitum, to hurt, wrong. 

Apa-karana, am, n. acting improperly; doing 
wrong; ill-treating, offending, injuring. 

Apa-kartri, ta, trl, tri, injurious, offensive, hos- 
tile, inimical, an enemy. 

Apa-karman, a, n. discharge (of a debt) ; evil doing, 
improper conduct, wickedness ; oppression, violence ; 
laziness, incompetence ; any impure or degrading act 
or rite. 

Apa-kara, as, d, am, acting wrong, offending ; 
(as), m. wrong, offence, injury, hurt ; wickedness ; 
oppression, enmity. Apakdra-gir, is, f. or apa- 
kara-tabija, as, m. an offending or menacing speech. 
Apakdra-td, f. wrong, offence. Apakdrdrthin 
(ra-ar), i, frii, {, malicious, malevolent. 

Apa-kdraka, as, ikd, am, or apa-kdrin, i, ini, i, 
(with gen.) acting wrong, doing ill (to any one), 
offending, injuring. 

Apa-krita, as, d, am, done wrong, maliciously, 
offensively or wickedly committed ; observed or 
practised as a degrading or impure act, as servile 
duties, funeral rites, &c. ; (am), n. injury, offence. 

Apa-kriti, is, f. oppression, wrong, injury; en- 
mity, opposition; any degrading or impure act or 
rite. 

Apa-kritya, am, n. damage, injury, hurt. 

Apa-kriyd, f. delivery, clearing off (debts); offence; 
any impure act or rite. 

apa-krit, cl. 6. P. -krintati, -kar- 



titum, to cut off. 

rish, cl. i. and 6. P.A.-karsh- 
ati, -te, -krishati, -te, -karshtum or -kraslt/um, 
to draw off or aside, drag down, carry away, take 
away, remove ; to omit, diminish ; to put away ; to 
anticipate something which occurs later (as a word of 
a sentence) ; to bend (a bow) ; to detract, debase, 
dishonour : Caus. -karsliayati, -yitum, to remove, 
diminish, detract. 

Apa-karilui, as, m. drawing or dragging off or 
down, detraction, deficiency, diminution, decay ; low- 
ering, deterioration, depression ; decline, degradation, 
inferiority, infamy; anticipated performance of a 
duty ; (in poetry) anlicipation of a word occurring 
later. Apakarsha-mma, as, d, m. f. a sophism 
in the Nyaya, e. g. ' sound has not the quality of 
shape as a jar has, therefore sound and a jar have no 
qualities in common.' 

-n, us, ikd, am, drawing down, de- 



tracting (with gen.). 

Apfi-karshaiia, as, I, am, taking away, forcing 
away, removing, diminishing ; (am), n. taking 
away, depriving of; drawing down ; abolishing, de- 
nying. 

Ajnt-krislila, *, d, am, drawn away, taken away, 
removed, lost ; dragged down, brought down, de- 
iressed ; low, vile, inferior; (as), m. a crow. Apa- 
'crishla-fetana, ax, d, am, mentally debased. Apa- 
krish<a-jdti, is, is, i, of a low liibe. Apukrishta- 
ttl, f. or apakrishta-tca, am, n. inferiority, vileness. 



apa-kri. 



apatya-batru. 



49 



apa-kn, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, 
-ritum, to spout out, spurt, scatter ; to throw down ; 
to scrape with the feet. 

apa-kausalt, f. news, informa- 



tion. 



a-pakti, is, f. (it. pat), immaturity ; 
indigestion. 

A-pakva, as, a, am, umipe, immature ; undi- 
gested. Apakva-td, f. immaturity ; incompleteness. 

Apakva-buddhi, is, Is, i, of immature under- 
standing. Apakvaiin (va-df), i, inl, i, eating 
raw, uncooked food. 

fl M sM^ apa-kram, cl. I. P. -kramati, poet. 
A. -kramate, -mitum, to go away, fly, retreat, re- 
tire from ; to glide away ; to measure off by steps. 

Apa-krama, an, m. going away ; passing off or 
away ; flight, retreat. 

Apa-kramana, am, n. or apa-krama, as, m. 
passing off or away, retiring. 

Apa-kramin, I, inl, i, going away, retiring. 

si H Jftl apa-kri, cl. 9. P. A. -krindti, -nite, 
-kretum, to buy, purchase. 

*m~!3{apa-krus, cl. I. P. -krosati, -krosh- 
tum, to revile. 

Apa-krofa, as, m. reviling, abusing. 

*ms{ a-paksha, as, a, am, without wings ; 
not on the same side or party ; adverse, opposed to. 

Apakxha-td, (. opposition, hostility. A-paksha- 
pdta, as, m. impartiality. 

^nfSf apa-kshi, cl. 5. 9. or I. P. -kshinoti, 
-kshindti, -kshayati, -ksketum, to destroy, anni- 
hilate ; bring to an end : Pass, -kshiyate, to decline, 
wane (as the moon). 

Apa-kshaya, as, m. decline, decay, wane. 

Apa-kshita, as, a, am, waned. 

Apa-kshltia, as, a, am, declined, decayed, di- 
minished. 

^nrffSpT apa-kship, cl. 6. P. A. -kshipati, 
-te, -ksheptmn, to throw away or down, take away, 
remove. 

Apa-kshipta, as, a, am, thrown or cast down or 
away. 

Apa-kshepana, am, n. casting away, throwing 
down. 

^HTTT apa-gam, cl. i. P. -gafthati, -gan- 
lum, to go away, depart ; to give way, vanish. 

Apa-ya, as, a, am, going away, turning away; 
(a), f. a river. 

Apa-gata, as, a, am, gone, departed, remote, 
gone off; dead, diseased. Apagata-ryddhi, is, is, 
i, one who has recovered from a disease. 

Apa-gama, as, m. or apa-gamana, am, n. going 
away ; giving way ; separation, departure, death. 

*m'lt. apa-gara, as, m. (rt. grl), reviler. 

vm<ii>in apa-yarjita, as, a, am, thunder- 
less (as a cloud). 

stM'1^4 apa-galbha, as, m., Ved. failing in 
boldness; abortive; being on the side (not in the 
middle ?) ; separated from the oldest by one. 

sm'll apa-ga, cl. 3. P. -jigati, -gdtum, to 
go away, vanish, retire. 

vtM'j^ apa-gur, cl. 6. A. -gurate, some- 
times P. -gurati, -ritum, to reject, disapprove, 
threaten; to inveigh against any one; to deprive 
of (?) : part, of the Intens. apa-jargnrdna, as, a, 
am, Ved. rejecting, &c. 

Apa-yaram or afxi-goram, ind. having raised. 

^M'je. iipa-guh, cl. I. P. A. -guhati, -te, 
-guhitum, -godhum, to conceal, hide. 
Apa-goha, as, m., Ved. hiding place; secret. 

^npftgt apa-gopura, as, a, am, without 
gates (as a town). 



apa-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -orihndti, 
-nite, -grahltum, to take away, disjoin, tear off. 

^Timn apa-ghana, as, m. (fr. rt. han with 
apa), a limb or member, as a hand or foot. 

Apa-ghata, as, m. striking or cutting off; ward- 
ing off; killing; a violent death. 

Apa-ghataka, as, ikd, am, warding off. 

Apa-ghatin, I, inl, i, murderous, killing. See 
apa-han. 

apanktya. See apanktya. 

a-pada or a-padamdna, as, m. not 
cooking ; not being able to cook ; a bad cook. 

WI^ apa-dar, cl. I. P. -darati, -ritum, 
to depart ; to act wrongly. 

Apa-darita, as, d, am, gone away, departed, 
dead ; (am), n. fault, offence. 

Apa-ddra, as, m. want, absence; defect; fault, 
improper conduct, offence ; unwholesome or improper 
regimen. 

Apa-ddrin, I, inl, i, doing wrong, wicked, bad. 

sm^l^T apa- fay, cl. I. P. A. -ddyati, -te, 
-yitum, to fear ; to respect, honour. 

Apa-ddyita, as, d, am, honoured, respected. 

"HnTtf i. apa-di, cl. 3. P., Ved. -diketi, 
-detum, to pay attention to, to respect; to invite 
respectfully. 

I. apa-fita, as, a, am, honoured, respected, sa- 
luted ; (am), n. honouring, esteeming. 

1. apa-fiti, is, f. honouring, worship, reverence. 
Apaditi-mat, an, atl, at, honoured. 

stMPM 2. apa-di, cl. 5. P. A. -dinoti, -nute, 
-detum, to gather, collect : Pass, -dlyate, to be in- 
jured in health or prosperity ; to grow less ; to wane ; 
(with abl.) to lose anything. 

Apa-daya, as, m. diminution, decay, decrease, 
loss, privation, decline ; N. of several planetary man- 
sions. 

2. apa-dita, as, d, am, diminished, expended, 
wasted ; emaciated, thin. 

2. apa-fiti, is, (. loss ; expense ; exclusion ; com- 
pensation; punishing; N. of a daughter of MarTc^i. 

Apa-di, f. a disease consisting in an enlargement 
of the glands of the neck. 

Apa-detri, la, m. a spendthrift. 

stHiVeti'HtT apa-diktrshd, f. (rt. kri in 
Desid.), desire of hurting any one. 

WMPMrr i . apa-dit, Caus. P. A. -delay ati, -te, 
or Ved. -fitayati, -te, -yitum, to become faithless : 
Desid. -tikitsati, -te, to wish to leave or to abandon 
any one. 

2. apa-dit, t, {., Ved. a noxious flying insect. 

'HV'oa^fapa-ddhattra, as, d, am, not having 

a parasol. 

^T*1*mapa-ddhdya,as, a, am, shadowless, 
having no shadow, as a deity or celestial being ; hav- 
ing a bad or unlucky shadow ; (d), f. an unlucky 
shadow, a phantom, apparition. 

utMija^ apa-dcheda,as, m.OTapa-ddhedana, 
am, n. (rt. chid), cutting off or away ; loss ; inter- 
ruption. 

vim*j apa-dyu, cl. i. A. -dyavate, poet. P. 
-fyamtl, -dyotum, to fall off, to perish, to go off, 
desert, withdraw ; Caus. -dyavayati, to expel. 

Apa-dyara, as, m., Ved. going or coming out ; 
moving down (as a pestle?). 

Apit-fyuta, as, d, am, fallen off, departed, gone 
away, perished. 

at^Jillrt apa-jdta, as, m. a bad son who 

has turned out ill. 

^niftr (ipa-ji, cl. I. P. -jay ati, -jetum, to 
defeat, conquer, to ward off, keep off or out. 
Apa-jaya, as, m. defeat, discomfiture, overthrow. 



Apa-jayya, as, a, am, conquerable, to be de- 
feated. 



mnnmW apa-jighajisu, us, us, u (fr. apa- 
in Desid.), desirous of keeping off, wishing to 



apa-jihirshu, us, us, u (fr. apa- 
hri, q.v., in Desid.), wishing to cany off or take away. 

viss^l apa-jna, cl. 9. A. -janlte, -jiiatum, 
to deny, repudiate ; to dissemble, conceal ; to cause 
not to be recognized. 

Apa-jdnana, as, d, am, denying, concealing. 

(f a-pandi-krita, am, n. simple 



elementary substance, not compounded of the five 
(pan/fan) gross elements ; the five subtle elements. 

*iH5lii^ a-patantara (ta-ant), as, d, am, 
not separated by a curtain ; adjoining, contiguous. 

vtv^l apafi, f. a screen or wall of cloth, 
especially the kandt or screen surrounding a tent. 

Apatl-kshepa or apatd-ksfiepa, as, m. tossing 
aside the curtain ; apatl-kskepena, with a toss of 
the curtain, precipitate entrance on the stage, indi- 
cating hurry and agitation. 

^TOJ a-patu, us, us or m, n, not clever, 
awkward, uncouth; ineloquent; sick, diseased. J- 
patu-ta, f. or apattirtva, am, n. awkwardness ; 
sickness. 

-i)M<J a-patha, as, m. unable to read, not 

reading. 

wsiijsn a-pandita, as, d, am, unlearned, 

illiterate. 

*m<W a-panya, as, d, am, unsaleable, un- 
fit for sale. 

snirt'Er apa-taksh, cl. i. P., Ved. -takshati, 
-sMtum or -tashtum, to chip off. 

%4Hri-r:44 apa-tantraka, as, m. spasmodic 
contraction of the body or stomach, emprosthotonos. 

Mfl|tic apa-tdnaka, as, m. spasmodic 
contraction. 

Apa-tdnakin, I, inl, i, affected with spasmodic 
contraction. 

'S^rVr a-pati, is, m., Ved. not a husband 
or master ; (is, is, i), without a husband or master, 
unmarried. A-pati-ghnl, f. not killing the husband. 

Apati-td, f. state of being without a husband. 

Apati-jmtra, as, d, am, without a husband and 
children. A-pati-vratd, (. an unfaithful or unchaste 
wife. 

A-pattka, as, d, am, without a husband. 

^HTrft^ apa-firtha, as, am, m. n. a bad or 
improper Tirtha, q. v. 
^nrff 1 ^ apa-trip, Caus. P. -tarpayati, -yi- 

tum, to starve, cause to fast. 
Apa-tarpana, am, n. fasting (in sickness). 

"^Tfjf a-pattra, as, d, am, leafless ; (a), f., 

N. of a plant. 

'SfHstioli a-patnlka, as, d, am, without a 
wife. 

sriiq apatya, am, n. (fr. apa or according 
to native etym. fr. rt.pai with a, because a family is by 
offspring prevented from falling into decay) ; offspring, 
child, descendant ; a patronymical affix. Apatya- 
kima, as, a, am, desirous of offspring. Apatya- 
jlva, as, m., N. of a plant. Apatya-td, f. state of 
childhood. Apatya-da, as, a, am, giving offspring ; 
(a), f., N. of various plants. Apatya-patha, as, 
m. the vuha. Apatya-pratyaya, as, m. a patro- 
nymical affix. Apatya-vat, an, atl, at, possessed 
of offspring. Apatya-vikrayin, I, m. a seller of his 
offspring ; a father who receives a gratuity from his 
son-in-law. Apatya-s'atnt, us, m. 'having his de- 
O 



apama. 



1- 



scendants for enemies,' a crab (said to perish in 
producing young). Apat^a-sat , k, k, 1; Ved. ac- 
companied with offspring. - Aputijiirlhii-Sdbila ("ya- 
ar), as, m. a patronymic. 

>Mi4dH apa-trap, cl. I. A. or poet. P. 
-trapatr. -li. -trnjiilni/i, -tni/itum, to be ashamed 
or bashful, turn away the face. 

Apa-trapana, am, n. or apa-trapa, f. bashful- 
ness ; embarrassment. 

Apa-trapishnu, us, us, u, bashful. 

??qa apa-tras, cl. 1.4.?. -trasati, -syati, 
-titum, to be deterred, to be afraid of, to flee from 
in terror. 

Apa-trasta, as, a, am, (with abl.) afraid of, flee- 
ing or retiring from in terror. 

TtijVJ a-patha, am, n. not a way, absence 
of a road, pathless state, irregularity, deviation ; 
heresy, heterodoxy; the vulva; (as, a, am), path- 
less roadless ; (a), f., N. of various plants. Apatha- 
gamin, t, in't, i, going by a wrong road, pursuing 
bad practices, heretical. Apatka-prapanna, as, a, 
am, out of place, in the wrong place, misapplied. 

A-pathin, -nthds, m. absence of road, pathless 
state. 

A-pathya, as, a, am, unfit ; unsuitable ; incon- 
sistent; (in medic.) unwholesome as food or drink 
in particular complaints. Apathya-nimitta, as, a, 
am, caused by unfit food or drink. Apathya-bhuj, 
I; t, k, eating what is forbidden. 

^H^ a-pad, t, t, t, or at, df or adi, at, 
Ved. footless, having no feet ; going on a road which 
do not exist or is unknown (?). 

A-pada, as, a, am, footless; having no office; 
(as), m. a reptile ; (am), n. no place, no abode ; 
the wrong place or time; ether. A^pada-ruha 
or a-pada-rohini, (., N. of a parasitical plant, Epi- 
dendron Tesselloides. A-pada-st ha, as, d, am, 
out of office. A-jiadantara (da-an), as, a, 
am, not separated by 2 foot, adjoining, contiguous ; 
(am), n. proximity. 

fl^ CtmilH s /)a-datsAJnam, ind. away from 
the right, to the left side. 

^HMfJM apa-dama, as, d, am, without self- 
restraint ; of wavering fortune. 

^ITTW apa-dava, as, a, am, free from 
forest-fire. - Ajmtlarapad fra-ap"), t, t, t, free 
from the calamity of fire. 

'SI"? 51 apa-dasa, as, d, am, (any number) 
off ten. 

?W^H apa-das, cL 4. P., Ved. -dasyati, 
-situm, to fail, i. e. become dry. 

flUfJ^ npa-dah, cl. I . P. -dahati, -dagdhum, 
to bum up, to burn out so as to drive out. 

ii(r;i1 apa-ddna or apa-ddnaka, am, n 
(rt. ilai), correct or pure conduct, approved occupa 
tion ; a great or noble work ; work well or com 
pleteiy done (for avadana, q. v.). 

VHM<;|VJ a-paddrtha (da-ar), as, m. non- 
entity, nothing. 

YWfiJSI apa-dis, cl. 6. P. -disati, -deshtum 
to assign, to point out, indicate, betray, to pretend 
hold out as a pretext or disguise. 

Apa-<liifam, ind. in an intermediate region (o 
the cornpass), half a point. 

Apa-dishta, as, a, am, assigned as a reason o 
pretext. 

Apa-defa, as, m. turning away, refusal ; pretence 
feint, pretext, disguise, contrivance ; the second ste 
in a syllogism, according to the Vaiseshikas, i. e. th 
statement of the reason, adducing a reason or cause 
a butt or mark ; place, quarter ; fame, reputation. 

Afiri-destn, t, in?, i, assuming the appearance o 
semblance of. 



i 
moke. 



oblin. 



lame. 



Aiia-deslya, as, a, am, to be shown, to be stated. 
^njf apii-ilri, used in part, of Intens.,Ved. 
pOrdardrat, at, aft, at, tearing open. 

apa-devatd, f. an evil spirit, a 

apa-dosha, as, d, am^ free from 

apa-drarya, am, n. any bad thing. 
apa-dvdra, am, n. a side-entrance 
not the regular door). 

^PWTo^a-rfAa,f.,Ved.hiding, shutting up. 
^jTJ\rra apa-dhdv, cl. I. P. -dhdvati, 
ritum, to depart (from a previous statement), pre- 

apa-dhuma, as, d, am, free from 



aricaie. 



?PTW apa-dhri, Caus. P. -dhdrayati, -yitum, 
o carry off. 

a-dhma, cl. I . P. -dhamati, -dhma- 



um, to blow away or off. 

apa-dhyai, cl. I. P. -dhydyati,-dhyd- 
um, to have a bad opinion of, to curse mentally. 
Apa-dhydna, am, n. evil thoughts, wickedness. 
^Rufa apa-dhvans, cl. i. P., better A., 
-dhvansati, -te, -sitam, to scold, revile, repel ; to 
fall away, be degraded. 

Apa-dhransa, as, m. filling away, degradation, 
disgrace; concealment. Apadhvansa-ja, as, m. a 
man of a mixed or impure caste (whose father be- 
ongs to a lower caste than his mother's). 
Apa-dhvanstn, t, inl, i, causing to fall, destroy- 
ng, abolishing. 

Apa-dhrasta, as, a, am, reviled, cursed ; aban- 
doned, pounded or pounded badly ; (as), m. a vile 
wretch lost to all sense of right. 

-dhvdnta, as, a, am (rt. dhvan), 



iounding wrong. 



apa-nata, as, d, am, bulging out. 
^ apa-nas, cl. 4. P. -nasyati, -nasi- 
tum and -nanshtum, to disappear, go away. 

IH-II HUH. as, d, am, without a nose. 
apa-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, 
luiddltum, to unbind ; to loosen. 

em*i'iii apa-ndman, a, n. a bad name ; 
(a, a, a), having a bad name, 
vi M Pi 5 apa-nidra, as, d, am, sleepless. 
f apa-nirvdna, as, d, am, not yei 

apa-nl, cl. I. P. -nayati, -netum, to 



extinct. 



lead away or off; to rob, steal, take or drag away 
to remove, frighten away; to put oft' or away (as 
garments, ornaments, or fetters) ; to extract, take 
from; to deny; to except, exclude from a rule : Desid 
lin'inhati, to wish to remove. 

Apa-naya, as, m. leading away, taking away 
bad policy. 

Apa-nayana, am, n. taking away, withdrawing 
removing ; destroying, healing ; acquittance of a deb 
or obligation. 

Apa-nita, as, d, am, taken away, removed ; paid 
discharged ; led away from, contradictory ; badl) 
executed, spoiled; (am), n. imprudent or bad be 
haviour. 

Apa-netri, ta, m. a remover, taking away. 

<J apa-nud, cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te 



-nottum, to remove. 



, 

Apa-nutti, it, f. or apa-noda or apa-noddka 
as, m. removing, taking or sending away ; expiation 



Apa-nuda, as, a, am, removing, driving away. 

AjKi-mmutm, us, us, u, desirous of removing, 
xpiating. 

Apa-nodana, as, t, am, removing, driving away ; 
am), n. removing, destroying. 

Apa-nodya, as, a, am, to be removed. 

HMTJ'I? a-panna-griha, as, d, am, Ved. 

laving an indestructible house. 

i-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, 
o escape, run away. 

"MMMIi npa-pdtha, as, m. a mistake in 
eading ; a wrong reading in a text. 
'.MM MM upa-pdtra, as, d, am, using se- 
arate vessels \(mm which no one else will eat) ; of 
ow caste. 

Apa-patrita, as, m. a person not allowed by his 
tindred to eat or drink from a common vessel ; a 
person who has lost his caste. 

apa-pddatra, as, d, am, having 
10 protection for the feet, shoeless. 

apa-pdna, am, n. a bad or im- 
>roper drink. 



... apa-pitva, am, n. (for apa-apitva, 
fr. rt. ap or ap with apa), Ved. severance ; turning 
ration. 

apa-puta, au, m. du. badly formed 
buttocks; (on, a, am), having badly formed but- 



away, separation 



ocks. 



*<rni apa-prl, cl. 3. P., Ved. -piparti, to 



take away, remove. 



ias had a miscarriage. 



apa-prajdtd, f. a female that 



apa-praddna, am, n. a bribe. 
^f^apa-pre(-pra-i), cl. 2. P.-praiti, -turn, 
:o go away, to withdraw. 

^TUjflPMri apa-proshita (-pra-ush, rt. vas), 
am, n., Ved. the having departed, a wrong departure 
or evil caused thereby. 

apa-badh or apa-vadh (defect. 
verb), to repel, avert. 

IT apa-barhis, is, is, is, not having 
the portion constituting the Barhis. 

tf apa-bddh, cl. I. A. -bddhate, 



-dhitum, to drive away, repel, remove. 



apa-bdhuka, as, m. a bad arm, 



stiffness in the arm. 



apa-bhaya, as, d, am, or apa-bhi, 



is, is, i, fearless, undaunted. 



peration. 



apa-bharani, f. (fr. rt. bhri with 
ao), the last lunar mansion. 

Apa-Uartn, ta, tri, M, Ved. taking away, de- 
stroying. 

^nj*TT^ apa-bhdsh, cl. I. A. -bhdshate, 
-shitum, to revile. 

Apa-bhasliana, am, n. abuse, bad words, vitu- 

apa-bhti, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -titum, 
to be absent. 

Apa-lhiiti, is, f., Ved. defect, damage. 

^TOtf^T (ipa-bhrama or apa-bhransa,as, m. 
falling down or away ; a bad fall ; a corrupted word, 
a corruption ; ungrammatical language, the most 
corrupt of the Prakrit dialects. (The spelling apa- 
lihransa is incorrect according to some grammarians.) 

Apa-lhrashta, as, d, am, fallen away, corrupted 
(as a Prakrit dialect). 

apama, as, d, am (fr. apa), Ved. the 



apama-kshetra. 



tt-paritosha. 



51 



most distant, the last; (as), m. the declination in 
astronomy ; the ecliptic. Apama-kshelra, see 
krdnti-kshetra. Apama-jyd, f. the sine of the 
ecliptic. Apama-mandala or apa-mandala or 
apama-rritta, am, n. the ecliptic. 

sm*l-*( apa-manyu, us, us, u, free from 

grief. 

^m*^ apa-marda, as, m. (rt. mrid), what 
is swept away, dirt. 

flMH5I apa-marsa, as, m. (rt. mris), touch- 
ing, grazing. 

4)l|HH apa-mana, as, am, m. n. (rt. man), 
disrespect, contempt, disgrace. 

Apa-mdnita, ax, d, am, dishonoured, disgraced. 

Apa-mdnin, i, ini, i, dishonouring, despising. 

Apa-mdnya,as, d, am, disreputable, dishonourable. 

snf*l!'l apa-mdrga, as, m. a by-way. 

^STWW i- apa-mitya, as, d, am (rt. mi?), 
Ved. to be thrown away ; see under apa-me below. 

'snT'nf apa-mukha, as, d, am, having the 
face averted ; having an ill-formed face or mouth ; 
(am), ind. except or without the face, &c. 

f apa-murdhan, d, d, a, headless. 

>T apa-mrij, cl. 2. P. -mdrshti, -mar- 
jitum, -mdrshtum, to wipe off, remove. 

Apa-mdrjana, am, n. cleansing ; shaving, paring, 
chips. 

Apa-mrishta, as, d, am, cleansed. 

^HJHTJ apa-mrityu, us, m. sudden death, 
dying by some accident, not of sickness or decay ; a 
great danger or illness, from which a person, contrary 
to expectation, recovers. 

^nTTTTrT apa-mrishita, as, d, am, unin- 
telligible (as a speech). 

flMH apa-me, cl. i. A. -may ate, -mdtum, 
to change. 
3. apa-mitya or apa-mityaka, am, n. debt. 

^fmm^apa-yasas, as, n. disgrace, infamy. 
Apayatas-kara, as, i, am, occasioning infamy, 
disgraceful. 

^m^TI apa-yd, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn, to go 
away, to depart, fall off, go over to. 

Apa-ydta, as, d, am, gone away, having retired 

Apa-ydtavya, am, n. to be gone away (used im- 
personally). 

Apa-ydna, am, n. retreat, flight. 

*<<<j apa-yu, cl. 3. P., Ved. -yuyoti, to 
repel, disjoin. 

si^K i. a-para, as, d, am, having nothing 
beyond or after, having no rival or superior. A 
para-vat, an, atl, at, having nothing following. 

mm, 2. apara, as, d, am (fr. apa), posterior 
hinder, later, latter (opposed to purva and oftei 
occurring as the first member of a comp.) ; following 
western ; inferior, lower (opposed to para) ; other 
another (opposed to sva) ; different (with abl.) ; dis 
tant, opposite. Sometimes apara is used as a con 
junction to connect words or sentences, e. g. apnranfa 
moreover, (as), m. the hind foot of an elephant 
(a), f. the west ; the hind quarter of an elephant 
the womb; (I), f., Ved. the future times, future 
(am), n. the future ; the hind quarter of an elephan! 
(am), ind. in future, for the future; again, more 
over ; (ena), ind. (with ace.) behind, west, to the wes 
of [cf. Goth, and Old Germ, afar; and the Mod 
Germ, aber, in such words as Aber-mal, Aber 
witz~\. Apara-kdnyakidy'a, as, i,am, situated i 
the western part of KJnyakubja. Apara-kdya, as 
m. the hind part of the body. Apara-kdla, as 
m. another or later period. Apara-goddna, am 
n. (in Buddhist cosmogony) a country west o 



ic Maha-meru. - Apara-ja, as, m., Ved. born 
ter, or at the end of the world (the destroying 
re). Apara-jana, as, m. an inhabitant of the 
est. Apara-td, f. or apara-tva, am, n. distance ; 
osteriority (in place or time) ; opposition, contra- 
ety, relativeness ; nearness. Apara-tra, ind. in 
nother place ; ekatra, aparatra, in one place, in 
ic other place. Apara-daktihinam, ind. south- 
west. Apara-nidayha, as, m. the latter part of 

summer. Apa'm-paksha, as, m. the latter half 
f the morith, the other or opposing side, the defend- 
nt. Apara-pakshiya, as, a, am, belonging to the 
alter half of the month. Apara-pantdla, as, m. pi. 
le western Pane 1 alas. Apara-para, as or e, as, dni, 
1. one and the other, various. Apara-praneya, as, 
, am, easily led by others, tractable. Apara-bhdra, 
is, m. existingafter, succession, continuation. Apara- 
dtra, as, m. the latter half of the night, the end of 
le night, the last watch. Apara- loka, am, n. an- 
ther world, paradise. Apara-vaktrd, f. a kind of 
metre of four lines, having every two lines the same. 
Apara-rat, ind. like what comes after. Apara- 
arAd, as, f. pi. the latter part of the rains. Apara- 
'arad, t, f. the latter part of the autumn. Apara- 
aktha, am, n. the hind thigh. I . aparas-para, 
a, am, one after another; continued, uninter- 
rupted. - Apara-svastika, am, n. the western point 
n the horizon. Apara-hemanta, as, am, m. n. 
he latter part of winter. Apara-haimana, as, 

am, belonging to the latter half of the winter 
season. Apardgni (ra-a<7), I, m. du. the daJ:- 
shina, i. e. southern, and gdrhapatya, i. e. western 
fire (of a sacrifice). Apardnta (Va-a), as, a, 
am, living at the western border ; (as), m. the west- 
ern extremity, the country or the inhabitants of the 
western border ; the extreme end or term ; death. 

Apardntaka, as, m. the same as aparanta; N. 
of a song ; (ikd), f. a metre consisting of four times 
sixteen mstras. Apardnta-jndna, am, n. prescience 
of one's latter end. Apardpara (ra-ap ), as or e, 
as, dni, pi. another and another, various. Apa- 
rdrka (ra-ar), as, m. the oldest known com- 
mentator of Ysjnavalkya's law-book. Apardrka- 
fandrika, f. the name of his comment. Apardr- 
dha (ra-ar"), as, m. the latter, the second half. 

Aparahna (ra-ak), as, m. afternoon, the last 
watch of the day. - Apardhnatana or aparah- 
netana, as, i, am, belonging to or produced in the 
close of the day. 

Aparetard (ra-it), i. opposite to or other than 
the west, the east. 

Apare-dyus, ind. on the following day. 

^mt.;ti apa-rakta, as, d, am, colourless, 
bloodless, pale. 

TT^fir apa-rati, is, f. (rt. ram), stopping, 
ceasing. 

SH<.<( apa-rava, as, m. contest, dispute ; 
discord. Aparavojj hita ("ra-uf), as, d, am, free 
from dispute, undisturbed, undisputed. 

*s m*HT! 2. a-paraspara, as, d, am, not re- 
ciprocal, not one (by) the other. A-paraspara- 
xambhuta, as, d, am, not produced one by the 
other; or (fr. I. aparas-para above), produced by 
an uninterrupted series (?). 

^nWT apa-rdga, as, m. (rt. raiij), aver- 
sion, antipathy, enmity. 

^Tmj^a-^ararf, an, d6i, ok, not averted, 
i.e. fronting, in front. Ayiardn-miikha, ait, d or 
i, am, with unaverted face, not turned away ; pre- 
senting a firm front. 

^TOfsTrT a-pardjita, as, d, am (rt. ji), 
unconquered, unsurpassed ; (as), m. a poisonous in- 
sect ; Vishnu ; Siva ; one of the eleven Rudras ; 
class of divinities, constituting one portion of the so- 
called Anuttara divinities of the Jainas ; N. of a 
sage ; (d), f. Durg5 ; a name applied to severa' 
plants, Clitoria Ternatea, Marsilea Quadrifolia, Ses- 



bania ./Egyptiaca ; a species of the SatkarT metre of 
four lines, each containing fourteen syllables. Apara- 
jitd-dis, k, f. the north-east quarter. 

A-pardjifhnu, us, us, u, or a-pardjeya, as, d, 
am, unconquerable, invincible. 

flmjV apa-rddh, cl. 4. or 5. P. -rddhyati, 

-rddhnoti, -rdddhum, to wrong (with gen.), to 
offend, sin ; to annoy, prohibit. 

Apa-rdddha, as, d, am, sinned; criminal, guilty ; 
erring. Aparddd/ia-pr{ihatka, as, or apardd- 
dkahu, (dha-isK > ), MS, m. an archer whose arrows 
always miss the mark. 

Apa-rdddhi, is, f. wrong, mistake. 

Apa-rdddhri, dhd, dhri, dhri, offending, an 
offender. 

A2ia-rddka,as t m. offence, transgression, fault; mis- 
take ; e. g. aparddham kri, (with gen.) to offend any 
one. Aparddha-b/tarijana, as, m. the destro)'er 
of sin, epithet of Siva. Aparddhabharijana-stotra, 
am, n. a poem of S'arckarSc'Srya, in praise of Siva. 

Apa-rddhin, i, ini, i, offending ; criminal ; guilty. 
Aparddki-td, f. or aparddhi-tva, am, n. crimi- 
nality, guilt. 

stM<jm^u a-pardparana,as,m. not having 

descendants or offspring. 

a-pardmrishta, as, d, am, not 
ouched. 

oFfc?rf a-parikalita, as, d, am, un- 
oiown, unseen. 

a-parikrama, as, d, am, unable 
to walk round. 

A-parikrdrnam, ind. without going about, standing 
still. 

TTTTUfsT a-pariklinna, as, d, am, not 
moist, not liquid, dry. 

a-pariganya, as, d, am, in- 
calculable. 

|rt' a-parigata, as, d, am, unobtained, 
unknown. 

T? a-parigraha, as, m. non-accept- 
ance, renouncing ; deprivation, destitution, poverty ; 
(as, d, am), destitute of or without attendants. 

A-parigrdhya, as, a, am, unfit or improper to 
be accepted, not to be taken. 

vm(V-M(*il a-paridayin, i, ini, i (rt. 6i), 
having no acquaintances, misanthropic. 

A-pariMta, as, d, am, unacquainted with, un- 
known to. 

A-rparitnya, as, d, am, unsociable. 

41 M f^fld.^ a-parMhada, as, d, am (rt. 
thad), without retinue, not wealthy, poor. 

A-jtarWhanna or a-parid<!hddita, as, d, am, 
uncovered, unclothed. 

^IMtXf'iA.'el a-parit6hmna, as, d, am, with- 
out interval or division, continuous, connected, un- 
distinguished. 

A-pari&'heda, as, m. want of distinction or 
division ; want of arrangement or order ; want of 
discrimination or discernment ; want of judgment ; 
continuance. 

iH H (Vj4J I IH a-parijydni, is, f. not growing 
old ; not losing ; ixhtdpurtasyaparijydni (ya-ap), 
is, f., N. of a sacrificial ceremony. 

(rt. m), 



a-parinayana, am, n. 
celibacy. 
A-panmtd, f. an unmarried woman. 

4m(UUW a-parindma, as, m. (rt. nam), 
unchangeableness. A-parindma-darsin, i, ini, i, 
not providing for a change, improvident. 

A-parindmin, i, ini, i, unchanging. 

^TtjftiTta a-paritosha, as, d, am, unsatis- 
fied, discontented. 



52 



a-paripakva. 



apa-varjita. 



^ M ft H 3i a-paripakva, as, a, am, not quite 
mature. 
isiMiVMt. a-paripara, as, a, am, Ved. not 

going by a tortuous course. 

*)M(XHmi a-parimdna, as, a, am, without 
measure, immeasurable, immense. 

A-parimita, a, a, am, unmeasured, unlimited, 
unbounded. Aparimita-guna-gana, as, a, am, 
of unbounded excellences. 

A-parimeya, at, d, am, immeasurable, illimitable. 

*m(VjHli a-parimlana, as, a, am, not 
withering, not decaying; (as), m., N. of a plant, 
Gomphrena Globosa. 

^mfOJIUO a-pariydni, is, f. not walking 
about (used in execrations only) ; a various reading 
has a-]>ttripani. 

\a-parilopa, as, m.non- violation. 

a-parivartaniya, as, a, am, 
not to be exchanged. 

^HUfVMIfcl a-parivadya, as, d, am (rt. vad), 
not to be reprimanded. 

WMfXfMB a-parivishta, as, d, am, Ved. not 
enclosed, unbounded. 

flH(X<|rl a-parivrita, as, d, am, uninclosed, 
unsurrounded. 

flijfV^T^ a-parisesha,as, a,am ? not leaving 
a remainder, all-surrounding, all-enclosing. 

a-parishkdra, as, m. want of 



polish or finish, moral or physical ; coarseness, rude- 
ness. 

A-pariehJerita, ae, a, am, unpolished, unadorned, 
coarse, rude, morally or physically. 

"flMlMiiirMeft a-parisamaptika, as, a, am 
(rt. ip with part and sawi), not ending, endless. 

*m(V*n. a-parisara, as, a, am, non-con- 
tiguous, distant. 

a-pariskanda, as, a, am, not 



moving, motionless. 

-MM(V?i<!j"l<4 a-pariharaniya or a-pari- 
hdrya, as, d, am, not to be avoided, inevitable; 
not to be abandoned or lost ; not to be degraded. 

wnfVjin a-parihvrita, as, d, am, Ved. un- 
affncted, not endangered ; going straightforward. 

w MCtffcfrT a-parikshita, as, d, am (rt. 
iksh), inconsiderate ; untried, unproved. 

'MMOn' a-parita, as, d, am (rt. i),Ved. 
unobstructed, irresistible; (as), m., N. of a nation. 

IM>H a-parusha, as, d, am, not rough, 
not harsh. 

^TM"KTT apa-riipa, as, d or I, am, deformed, 
ugly, ill-looking, ill-made, strange, odd-shaped ; (am), 
n. monstrosity, deformity. 

8 aparedyus. See under apara. 

a-paroksha, as, d, am, not in- 
visible; perceptible; (am), ind. (with gen.) in the 
sight of; (at), ind. perceptibly, manifestly. 

ifanMafO, nom. P. aparokshayoti, -yitum, 
to make perceptible. 



opa-rotlha, as, m. (rt. rudh), ex- 
clusion, prohibition. 



a-parna, as, a, am, leafless ; (n), f. 
N. of DurgJ or Parvatl ; (the goddess not having 
even leaves for food during her performance of reli- 
gious austerities.) 

iSttft npnrtti (npn-ritu), us, us, u, Ved 
untimely, unseasonable. 



a-paryanta, as, d, am, unbounded, 
nlimited. 

^M l| II I H a-paryapta, as, d, am (rt. dp), in- 
complete, unable, insufficient ; not enough ; unlimited, 
mbounded. 

i M M i *l a-parydya, as, m. want of order or 
method. 

T a-parean, a, n. no joint or point of 
unction ; a day which is not a parran, i. e. a certain 
day in the lunar month, as the full and change of 
the moon, and the eighth and fourteenth of each 
ialf month.; (a, d, a), without a joint. Aparra- 
landa, as, m. a kind of sugar-cane. 

A-parraka, as, ika, am, jointless. 

1. apula, am, n. a pin or bolt. 

2. a-pala, as, d, am, fleshless. 
apa-lap, cl. i. P. or poet. A. 

-lapati, -te, -pitum, to explain away, to deny, re- 
use, conceal ; to detract from slander : Caus. A. 
-la/Miyate, -yitum, to outwit. 

Apa-lapana, am, n. or apa-lapa, as, m. denial 
or concealment of knowledge, evasion, turning off 
the truth, detraction ; concealing, hiding ; affection, 
regard; (in medic.) the part between the shoulder 
and the ribs. Apaldpa-danda, as, m. (in law) a 
fine laid on one who denies his conviction. 

Apa-lapita, as, d, am, denied, concealed. 

Apa-lapin, i, inl, i, one who denies, evades; 
concealing (with the object in the gen. case). 

a-palala, as, m., N. of a Rakshas 
or of a Naga (' not fond of flesh ?'). 

'SlHrtm a-palasa, as, d, am, Ved. leafless. 

mrtlfHm apa-ldshikd or apa-ldsikd, f. 
thirst. 

Apa-lashin, I, inl, i, or apa-ldshuka, as, d, 
am, thirsty ; free from desire. 

iTT a-palita, as, d, am, not grey. 

apa-lup, used in the ace. case 
apa-lupam as Ved. inf. of the verb apa-lup, to 
cutoff. 

Jf 4 <^PJ 1 ^H a-palyulana-krita, as, d, am, 
not cleaned by cleansing substances. Some read 



apa-vaktri, ta, m., Ved. speaking 
away, i. e. warning off, averting. 

Apa-vdfana, am, n. the act of speaking away or 
warning off, removing. 

w^^. apa-vad, cl. i. P. A. -vadati, -te, 
-flitum, to revile, abuse ; (A. only) to disown, deny, 
contradict: Caus. -vadayati, -yitnm, to oppose as 
unadvisable. 

Apa-vadamana, a&, a, am, (with dat.) reviling. 

Apa-raditri. See ajHi-raklri. 

Apa-vada, a*, m. evil speaking, reviling, blam- 
ing (with the gen.) ; denial, refutation, contradiction ; 
a special rule setting aside a general one ; exception 
(opposed to utfarya) ; order, command. Ajia Ka 
pratyaya, as, m. an exceptional affix. A/tavdda- 
sthala, am, n. case for a special rule or exception. 

Ajut-rddaka, as, ika, am, or apa-vddiii, 1, inl, 
i, reviling, blaming, defaming ; opposing, objecting 
to ; excepting, excluding. 

A/in-rnilita, as, a, am, blamed, censured ; opposed, 
objected to. 

Apa-rddya, as, a, am, to be censured, to be 
excepted. 

TTTU apa-vadh (defective in most of its 
tenses, see vadh), to repel, avert. 

'eiHii i. a-pavana, as, a, am, without air 
sheltered from wind. 



2. apa-vana, am, n. a grove. 

apa-varaka, apa-varana, apa- 
See apa-fri below. 

apa-varga, apa-varjita. See opa- 
vrij below. 

apa-varta, &c. See under apa-vrit. 
apa-vah, cl. I . P. -vahati, -vodhum, 
o cany off; to deduct : Caus. P. -vdhaynti, -yitum, 
o have (something) carried off or taken away. 
Apa-rdha, <w, m. or apa-vdhaita, am, n. de- 
duction, subtraction (of fractions) ; N. of a metre ; 
. of a people. 

Apa-vdhya, as, d, am, to be carried away. 
Apodha. See s. v., p. 56. 

apa-vdda, &c. See apa-vad above. 

apa-vdsa, as, m. (rt. vos),Ved. dis- 
appearance, going away, vanishing ; N. of a plant. 

v\ i| |q BI fl apa-vikshata, as, d, am, un- 
wounded ; unviolated. 

II apa-vighna, as, d, am, unob- 
structed, unimpeded ; (am), ind. free from obstruc- 
tion. 

rf%^ a-pavitra, as, d, am, impure, un- 
clean. 

f%5 apa-viddha and apa-vedha. See 
apa-vyatlh, p. 53. 

1^ apa-visha, as, d, am, free from 
poison ; (a), f. a species of grass, Kyllingia Mono- 
cephala. 

HI%U.M apa-vishnu, ind. except or with- 
out Vishnu. 

apa-vina, as, d, am, having a bad 
or no lute ; (d), f. a bad lute ; (am), ind. without 
a lute. 

fKcJrl a-pavira-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. 
not armed with a lance. 

apa-vri, cl. 5. P. -vrinoti, -varitum, 



-rltum, to open, uncover, exhibit. 

Apa-raraka, as, m. an inner apartment, the lying- 
in chamber. 

Apa-varana, am, n. covering, screening; gar- 
ment. 

Apa-varana, am, n. covering, concealment, dis- 
appearance. 

Apa-varita, as, a, am, covered, concealed, dis- 
appeared. 

Apa-viritata, am, n. concealed, secret manner; 
apavaritakena, (in theatrical language) apart, aside 
(speaking so that only the addressed person may 
hear ; opposed to prakds'am). 

Apa-rarya, ind. apart, aside ; having concealed. 

Apa-mita, as, a, am, uncovered, opened. 

Apartriti, is, (. uncovering ; concealing (?). 

41 1| c( VI apa-vrtj, Caus. P. -varjayati, -yi- 
tum, to quit, get rid of, to pay, to fulfil. 

Apa-rarga, as, m. completion, end (e. g. panCa- 
pdi'ttt'ijfi, coming to an end in five days) ; exception 
(to a rule) ; gift, donation ; the emancipation of the 
soul from the body and exemption from further 
transmigration; final beatitude. Apararga-da, as, 
a, am, conferring final beatitude. 

Apa-i'urjana, am, n. abandoning, abandonment; 
gift or donation, making good a promise, discharging 
a debt or obligation; final emancipation or beati- 
tude. 

Apa-rtirjiniii/ft or apa-rrljyti, an, a, nm, to be 
abandoned, to be avoided. 

Apa-varjita, as, a, am, abandoned, quitted, got 
rid of, given or cast away ; made good as a promise, 
discharged as a debt. 



apa-wrjya. 



apa-hd. 



Apa-varjya, ind. excepting, except. 
Apa-vrikta, as, d, am, finished, completed. 
Apa-vrikti, in, (. fulfilment, completion. 

^njTrT apa-vrit, cl. I. A. -vartate, -titum, 
to turn away, depart; to turn back, to come to an 
end. 

Apa-varta, as, m. taking away; (in arithmetic 
or algebra) reduction to a common measure ; the 
divisor, which is applied to both or either of the 
quantities of an equation. 

Apa-vartaka, as, m. a common measure. 

Apa-vartana, am, n. taking away ; removal ; 
transferring from one place to another ; abbreviation, 
abridging ; reduction of a fraction to its lowest terms ; 
division without remainder ; divisor. 

Apa-varttta, as, a, am, taken away ; removed ; 
divided by a common measure without remainder. 

Apa-vritta, as, a, am, reversed, inverted, over- 
turned ; ended ; (am), n. ecliptic (in astronomy). 

Apa-vritti, is, f. end. 

>HH=t|>J apa-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, 
-vyaddhum, to pierce badly, to throw away, to 
neglect. 

Apa-viddha, as, a, am, pierced ; thrown away, re- 
jected, dismissed, removed. Apaviddha^putra, as, 
m. a son rejected by his natural parents and adopted 
by a stranger ; one of the twelve objects of filiation in 
lim. Apamddha-loka, as, a, am, dead. 

Apa-vedha, as, m. piercing anything in the wrong 
direction or manner (spoiling a jewel by so piercing 
it). 

^fi|mi apa-vyaya, as, m. (rt. i with apa 
and tit), prodigality. 

Apa-vyayat, an, antl, at, going away. 

Apa^vytiyamdna, as, a, am, squandering ; deny- 
ing a debt. 

Apa-vyaytn, i, ini, i, squandering, wasting, pro- 
digal. 

WMm^< apa-vy-a-da (-vi-d-dd), cl. 3. P. 
-dadati, -datum, to open. 

4<Mdr! apa-vrata, as, d, am, Vecl. dis- 
obedient, unfaithful ; not performing holy acts, irre- 
ligious; perverse. 

lf^f*l apa-sakuna, am, n. a bad omen. 

si ><^l 5; apa-sanka, as, a, am, fearless, 
having no fear or hesitation ; (am.), ind. fearlessly. 

viM^m apa-sada or apa-sada, as, m. a 
low man. 



apa-sabda, as, m. common or 
vulgar speech ; a bad word ; any form of language 
not Sanskrit ; nngrammatical language. See apa- 
bhrans'a. 

apa-6"ama, as, m. cessation. 

apa-s'iras, as, as, as, or apa-fir- 
sha, an, a, am, or apa-firshan, a, a, a, headless. 

^TlSf a-pasu, us, m. not cattle ; (us, ns, u), 
deprived of cattle, poor. A-pas"u-Kan, ha, ghni, ha, 
not killing cattle. 

i. apa-sut, Intens. P., Ved. -60- 
sokti, to disappear, vanish. 

a. apa-M, k, m. (without sorrow), the soul. 

Apa-foka, ax, d, am, sorrowless ; (as), m. a tree, 
Jonesia ASoka. 

f a-pas(a-daghvan or a-pastad- 
daghvan, d, m., Ved. not staying behind ; not 
coming short of, not being a loser. 

^MPsjti a-pasfima, as, a, am, not having 
another in the rear, last ; having no end. 

'ei'iyfa-pas'ya, as, d, am Ved., ora-pafyat, 
an, anil, at, not seeing. 
A-paiyana, I. not teeing (?). 



apa-sraya, as, m., Ved. a bolster; 
see upa-fraya. 
>sifsff apa-sri, is, is, i, deprived of beauty. 

*iMdlti apa-svdsa, as, m. one of the five 
vital airs ; see apana. 

^nTff apa-shtha, am, n. (rt. sthd), the end 
or point of the hook for driving an elephant. 

Apa-skthv, us, us, u, contrary, opposite; per- 
verse ; left ; (n), ind. contrary, perversely, badly ; 
welt, properly ; handsomely ; (a), m. time. 

Apa-skthura or apa-shthula, as, a, am, oppo- 
site, contrary. 

^m*l apas, as, n. (fr. obs. rt. ap), Ved. 
work, action ; sacred act, sacrificial act ; water ; (as), 
m. f. (aso), m. f. pi., Ved. active, skilful in any art: 
apasas, f. pi., is a name of the hands and fingers 
which are busy in kindling the sacred fire and in 
performing the sacrifices ; also a name of the three 
goddesses of sacred speech, or of the three divinities, 
fire, wind, and sun ; also of the active or running 
waters [cf. Lat. opus]. 

Apas-tama, as, d, am (superl.), Ved. most active 
or rapid. 

1. apasya, as, a, am, active, fit for an act, running 
away ; watery ; (a), f. a kind of brick (twenty are 
used in building the sacrificial altar) ; activity ; water. 

2. apasya, nom. P. apasyati, to be active. 
Apasyu, us, us, u, Ved. active. 

vtM*m apa-sada, as, m. the children of 
six degrading connections, viz. of a Brahman with 
the women of the three lower classes, of a Kshatriya 
with women of the two lower, and of a Vailya with 
one of the S'udra ; a low man ; an outcast (in this 
sense generally as last member of a comp., e. g. 
brdhmandpasada). 

wnWT apa-samam, ind. last year (?). 

viMT|r| apa-sarjana, am, n. (rt. srij), 
abandonment; gift or donation; final emancipation 
of the sou! [cf. apa-vrij] . 

^TM^rtfa apa-salavi, ind., Ved. to the 
left (opposed to pro-solan} ; the space between the 
thumb and the forefinger (sacred to the Manes). 



apa-savya, as, d, am, or apa- 
savyaka, as, ika, am, not on the left side, right ; 
opposite, contrary; (am), ind. to the right; the 
same as apa-salavi. Apasavy am kri=pradak- 
ehinam kri, to circumambulate a person keeping 
the right side towards him ; to put the sacred cord 
on the right shoulder. Apamvya-vat, an, ati, at, 
having the sacred thread worn on the right shoulder, 
(as during a SVaddha, &c.) 

vmfasifl apa-siddhdnta, as, m. (rt. I. 
sidh), an erroneous conclusion. 

^nTftr*^ apa-sidh, cl. i. P. -sedhati, -sed- 
dhum, -sedhitum, to ward off, remove, drive away. 

i)M apa-sri, cl. I . P. -sarati, -sartum, to 
walk off, go away : Cans, -sdrayati, -yitum, to make 
or let one go away, to remove. 

Apa-sara, as, m. excuse, apology. 

Apa-sarana, am, n. going away, retreating ; 
egress. 

Apa-sara, at, m. going out ; egress, passage for 
going forth ; escape. 

Apa-xarana, am, n. removing to a distance. 

Apa-sdrita, as, a, am, removed, put away, 
thrown aside. 

^njfl^ apa-srip, cl. I. P. -sarpati, -sarp- 
tum, -sraptum, to glide or move off. 

Apa-sarpa or apa-earpaka, as, m. a secret emis- 
sary or agent, spy. 

Apa-sarpana, am, n. going back, retreating. 

Apa-sripti, is, f. going away. 



53 



, as, m., Ved. fasten- 

ing, making firm. 

iH*Sl. apa-skara, as, m. any part of a 
carriage, a wheel, &c. ; faeces; anus; vulva. 

Apa-skdra, as, m. the root or under part of the 
knee. 



apa-skhala, as, m. leaping off, 

jumping off; outside of a threshing floor (?). 

apas-tama. See under apas. 

apa-stambha, as, m. a vessel in 
the side of the breast containing vital air. 
Apa-stambhini, f., N. of a plant. 

vtmairi apa-sndta, as, d, am, bathed or 
bathing after death or mourning, or upon the death of 
a connection, preparatory to other ceremonies. 

Apa-sndna, am, n. funeral bathing, upon the 
death of a connection, after mourning, &c.; impure 
bathing, or bathing in water in which a person has 
previously washed. 

smtMfn apas-pati, is, m., N. of a son of 

UttSnapada. 

vni^3^ i. apa-spris, cl. 6. P. -spris'ati, 
-sparshtum, -sprashtum, to touch. 

Apa-spar^a, as, d, am, having no touch, insen- 
sible. 

2. apa-spris", Ic, Tc, Te, Ved. not letting one's self 
be touched. 

w MtMS^ 3. a-paspris, k, k, k, Ved. not 

touching, not hurting. 

^njfefiT apa-sphiga, as, d, am, one who 
has badly formed buttocks ; (am), ind. except the 
buttocks. 

vmtHjc apa-sphur, us, us, is, or apa- 
sphura, as, a, am, or apa-sphurat, an, antl, at, 
Ved. bounding or bursting forth, swelling, increasing. 
According to native authorities, both apa-sphura, 
and apa-sphurat may mean ' injured.' 

^HJWl. apa-smdra, as, m. or apa-smriti, 
is, f. forgetfulness ; epilepsy, falling sickness. 
Apa-smarim, i, ini, i, epileptic, convulsed. 
Apa-smriti, is, is, i, forgetful. 

apasya, apasyu. See under apas. 

apa-svara, as, m. an unmusical 
note or sound. 

"XMF1 apa-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -turn, to 
beat off, ward off, repel, destroy. 

Apa-ha, as, d, am, keeping back, repelling, re- 
moving, destroying (e. g. iokdpaha, as, d, am, 
removing sorrow). 

Apa-hata, as, d, am, destroyed, warded off, killed. 

Apa-hati, is, f. removing, destroying. 

Apa-hanana, am, n. or apa-ghdta (q. v.), ward- 
ing off. 

rhantri, td, m. beating off, destroying. 
ghatim, apa-jighdnsu. See s. v. 

'VH'iI^rf apa-hala, as, d, am, having a bad 
plough. 

flMgH^ apa-has, cl. I. P. -hasati, -situm, 
to deride : Caus. P. -hdsayati, -yitum, to deride, 
ridicule. 

Apa-hatita, am, n. or apa-hdsa, as, m. silly or 
causeless laughter. 

Apa-hdsya, as, a, am, to be laughed at. 

4M^W apa-hasta, am, n. taking or throw- 
ing away or off; stealing, plundering. 

Apa-hastaya, nom. P. apa-hastayati, -yitum, 
to throw away, lose. 

Apa-hastita, as, a, am, thrown away, lost, parted 
with, 

^nr?T i. apa-hd, cl. 3. A. -jihite, -hdtum, 
to go off, come to an end. 



64 



2. apa-ha, cl. 3. P. -jahdti, -hdtum, 
to leave, abandon. 

Apa-hdna, at, a, am (or ft. I. apa-ha .'), leaving, 
abandoning ; also written apa-hayana. 

Apa-hdni, is, !. leaving; leaving off, abandonment, 
stopping, vanishing ; exception, exclusion. 

Apa-haya, ind. leaving out of view, excepting, 
except, besides. 

Wlliy^-H. apa-hin-kara, as, a, am, without 
the syllable Aim, which is pronounced in singing the 
Sima verses. 

VtH$ apa-hri, cl. i. P. A. (?) -harati, -te, 
-hartum, to snatch away, carry off, plunder; to re- 
move, to throw away: Caus. -hdrayatt, -yitum, 
to have (anything) carried off. 

Apa-harana, am, n. taking away, carrying off; 
stealing. 

Apa-haraniya or apa-Jiartavya or apa-hdrya, 
of, a, am, to be taken away, carried off, stolen, &c.; 
to be taken back or resumed. 

Apa-hartri, ta, m. (with gen. or ace.) taking 
away; expiating. 

Apa-hdra, as, m. taking away, stealing ; spending 
another person's property; secreting, concealment; 
e. g. atmapaharam kri, to conceal one's real cha- 
racter. 

Apa-haraJca, as, ika, am, or apa-harin, t, inl, 
i, one who takes away, seizes, steals, Sec. ; a plun- 
derer, a thief. 

Apa-harana, am, n. causing to take away, spoiling. 

Apa-hrita, at, a, am, taken away, carried off, 
stolen, &c. ; taken back, resumed. Apahrita-vi- 
jnana, as, a, am, bereft of sense. 

<Ht-f*l apa-hela, f. disrespect, contempt. 

wij^ apa-hnu, cl. 2. A. -hnute, -hnotum, 
to conceal, disguise ; to refuse, deny, disown. 

Apa-hnava, as, m. concealment of knowledge; 
denial of or turning off of the truth ; dissimulation ; 
appeasing, satisfying ; affection, love. 

Apa-hnuta, as, a, am, concealed, denied. 

Apa-hnuti, Is, f. denial, concealment of know- 
ledge ; a figure of rhetoric, applying a description or 
simile to other than its obvious application. 

Apa-hnuvdna, as, a, am, concealing, denying. 

Apa-hnatri, ta, trl, tri,' one who conceals or 
denies or disowns. 



apa-hrdsa, as, m. diminishing, 
reducing. 

'>ir^ apdk, ind. westward, southward ; 
see apai! next col. 

vimc i.apdka,as,d,am (ft. apa), situated 
aside or behind ; distant ; coming from a distant 
place ; incomparable. Apdka-dakshas, as, m., Ved 
looking or shining far ; of incomparable brightness. 

Apakd or apdkdt, ind., Ved. aside, distant. Apa- 
ke-stha, as, a, am, Ved. standing behind. 

Apdktdt, ind., Ved. from behind, from the west. 

wmn 2. a-pdka, as, a, am (rt. pa6), im- 
mature, raw, unripe, undigested ; (as), m. immaturity, 
indigestion. A-paka-ja, as, a, am, not produced 
by cooking or ripening ; original ; natural. Apdka- 
x'dka, am, n. ginger. 

A-pikin, i, inl, i, unripe, undigested. 

wmy apd-kri (apa-d), cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, 
-Tcurute, -kartum, or Ved. -kartos, to remove 
drive away, keep away ; to take away ; to reject (ar 
opinion) ; to cast off, reject ; to desist from, to drop 
to free one's self from ; to pay. 

Apa-karana, am, n. driving away, removal ; pay 
ment, liquidation. 

Apa-kariehnu, us, us, , driving away ; excelling 

Apa-karman, a, n. payment, liquidation. 

Apa-krita, as, a, am, taken away, removed, de 
stroyed, void of; paid. 

Apa-kriti, ii, f. taking away, removal. 



apa-ha. WMlr-HI apa-lamba. 

mtk^apd-krish (apa-d"), cl. 1.6. P. A. 

karshati, -te, -kruhati, -te, -kanhium, -krashtum, 
o turn off or away, to avert. 

TTRf apd-kri (apa-d), cl. 6. P. -kirati, 
karitum, -ritum, to throw any one off; to abandon, 
o contemn. 
fl m A* apd-kram (apa-d'), cl. i. P. poet. 

. -krdmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to retire from. 
S!(I41)SJ apdksha (apa-ak), as, d, am, pre- 

ent, perceptible; (as, I, am), eyeless, having bad 

yes. 

PHT1[ a-pdnkta or a-pdnkteya or a- 
pdnktya, as, d, am, not in a line or row ; not in 

he same degree or class, unworthy, inadmissible into 
society, ejected from caste, excluded, outcast. A- 
panktyopahata (ya-up), at, d, am, defiled or 
contaminated by the presence of impure or improper 
persons. 

rTTJf apdnga (apa-an) or apdngaka, as, 
d, am, maimed, crippled ; wanting or deformed in 
some limb; (as), m. the outer corner of the eye 

'sometimes as last member of a feminine comp. ending 

n a or i) ; a sectarial mark or circlet on the forehead ; 

^. of KSma, the god of love ; a plant, Achyranthes 
Aspera. ~ Apdnga-dars'ana, am, n. a side glance, a 

eer, a wink. Apanga-deia, as, m. the place round 
the outer comer of the eye. Apdnga-netra, as, d, 
am, having eyes with beautiful outer angles 



apai or apdM, n, ft, k (ft. ah6 with 
apa), going or situated backwards, behind ; western 
[opposed to prdnd) ; southern (opposed to udani) ; 
[k), ind. behind, westward, southward. 

ApaM, f. the south. - Apafttara (<!Mt), f. the 
north, i. e. other than the south. 

Apd/Hna, as, a, am, situated backwards, behind ; 
western ; turned back ; southern. 

Apdfya, as, a, am, western, southern. 

^nn^ apaj (apa-aj), cl. i. P. apajati, 
-jitum, to drive away. 

^nrra x apan( (apa-ahf), cl. I. P. A. apahf- 
ati, -te, -&tum, to push away, to drive away. 

a-pdtava, am, n. awkwardness, 
inelegance ; sickness, disease. 

a-pdthya, as, d, am, illegible. 
a-pdnigrahana, 



am, n. ce- 
libacy. 
A-pdni-pdda, as, a, am, without hands and feet. 

ximfl a-pdtra, am, n. a worthless or 
common utensil ; an inferior, undeserving or worthless 
person, unfit as a recipient, unworthy to receive gifts. 
A-patra-kritya, f. or a-patrl-karana, am, n. 
acting unbecomingly, doing degrading offices (as for 
a Brahman to receive wealth improperly acquired, 
to trade, to serve a J?Qdra, and to utter an untruth) ; 
excommunication, disqualification. Apatra-dayin, 
i, inl, i, giving to the undeserving. Apatra-bhrit 
t, t, t, supporting the unworthy, cherishing the un- 
deserving. 



a-pad, footless. See apad, p. 50. 
A-padya, as, a, am, anything (as water) unfit for 
the feet. 

iHHI^I apd-da (apa-d c ), cl. 3. A. -datte. 
-datum, to take off or away, to remove. 

Apa-dana, am, n. taking away, removal, ablation 
a thing from which another thing is removed ; the 
sense of the fifth or ablative case. 

flMliJir^MI^ a-padddi-bhdj (da-ad), k 
k, k, not standing at the beginning of a Plda. 

A-padanttya, as, a, am, not standing at the en< 
ofaPidt. 



"WTnUTH apadhvan (apa-adh), a, m. a bad 
oad. 

it)l|fT apdn (apa-an), cl. 2. A. apdniti, 
nitum, to breathe out or away, to expire, respire. 

Apana, as, m. expiration, breathing out (opposed 
to praya) ; that of the five vital airs which goes 
downwards and out at the anus ; (am), n. the anus ; 
entris crepitus. Apana-da, as, m., Ved. giving 
the vita! air Apana. Apana-di'dra, am, n. the 
anus. Apdna-pavana, as, m. the vital air Apana. 
"Apana-pa, as, m., Ved. protecting the Apana. 
Apana-bhrit, t, f. cherishing the vital air, a sacri- 
icial brick. Apdna-vdyu, us, m. the air Apana ; 
ventris crepitus. 

iHif<; apa-nud (apa-d), cl. 6. P. A. 
-nudati, -te, -nottum, to remove, repel, repudiate. 
WMiin apdnrita (pa-an), as, d, am, free 

iom falsehood, true. 



apdn-napdt or apam-napdt, &c. 
See under op, p. 48. 

WHIM a-pdpa, as, a, am, or a-papin, t, inl, i, 
sinless, virtuous, pure. A-papa-kaJin, t, ini, t, not 
ill-looking ; not revealing evil. A-papa-krit, t, t, t, 
not committing sin. A-papa-vasyasa, am, n., Ved. 
non-increase of evil ; health, prosperity. A-pdpa- 
vtddha, as, d, am, not afflicted with evil. 

viMi*( apdm. See under ap, p. 48. 

(M 1*11*1 apd-mdrga, as, m. (rt. mrij), N. 
of a plant (Achyranthes Aspera), employed very often 
in incantations, in medicine, in washing linen, and in 
sacrifices. 

Apd-marjana, am, n. cleansing, keeping back, 
removing (of diseases and other evils). 

apd-mrityu, us, m. sudden death ; 
see apa-mrityu. 

apdya. See under ape. 

a P ar (op-ri)j cl. 5. P. apdrnoti, 
apartum, -ritum or -ritum (?), to remove ; to open. 

i. apdra, am, n. the opposite bank 
of a river ; the same as para, q. v. 

flUIC 2. a-pdra, am, n. (in the San-khya) 
a bad shore, i. e. a kind of mental indifference or ac- 
quiescence (tushli) ; it may also mean the reverse of 
para or ofparapdra, i. e. the reverse of mental ac- 
quiescence ; (as, d, am), shoreless, unbounded, bound- 
less, interminable ; an epithet of heaven and earth ; 
out of reach ; inexhaustible. A-pdrapdra, am, n. 
non-acquiescence. 

A-paraka, as, ika, am, or a-parayat, an, antl, 
at, incompetent, impotent. 

A-pdrarilya, as, d, am, out of reach. 

li a-pdramarthika, as, 



i, am, 

not concerned about the highest truth. 

apdr(h (apa-rifh), cl. 6. P. apdrtth- 
ati, -cTiitum, to go away, retire. 

apdrjita, as, d, am (rt. ry with 
flung away. 

apdrna, as, d, am (rt. ard), distant, 
far. 

*?mivj apdrtha (apa-ar), as, d, am, or 
aparthaka, as, ikd, am, without any object, useless, 
unprofitable ; unmeaning ; (am), n. incoherent argu- 
ment. Apdrtha-karana, am, n. a false plea in a 
lawsuit. 

>JJi|lc4 a-pdla or a-pdlana or a-pdlita, as, 
d, am, unguarded, unprotected, undefended. 

'flmrti apdlanka, as, m., N. of a plant, 
Cassia Fistula. 

apd-lamba, as, m., Ved. the 



apali. 



apttya. 






hinder part of a carriage ; mechanism to stop a 
carriage (?). 

^rmfoJ apali (apa-ali), is, is, i, free from 
ali or bees, &c. 

vmiij apd-vri (apa-d), cl. 5. P., Ved. 
-vrinoti,-varitum,-ritum, to open; to cover; (in the 
first sense apavri is said to be for apa-rri, the final 
of apa being lengthened.) 

Apd-vrita, as, d, am, open, laid open ; covered, 
concealed, enclosed ; unrestrained, self-willed. 

Apd-vrtti, is, f. or apa-varaiia, am, n. laying 
open, enclosing, surrounding ; covering, concealing, 
screening. 

'Mmqrt apd-vrit (apa-d), cl. I . A. -vartate, 
-titum, to turn away, to return, to abstain from, to 
come to nought. 

Apa-vartana, am, n. turning away or from ; re- 
treat, returning ; repulse. 

Apd-vrit, t, t, t, Ved. returning. 

Apa-vritta, as, a, am, (with abl.) turned away 
from ; averted ; abstaining from, rejecting, despising ; 
reversed, repelled ; (am), n. the rolling on the ground 
(of a horse). 

Apd-vritti, if, f. retreat, returning ; repulse. 

Hi34l a-pdsyd, f. no great number of 
nooses or fetters (i. e. a few). 

SHMI 1 *!*! i. apdsraya (apa-as"), as, a, am, 
helpless, destitute. 

VmiPM i. apd-sri (apa-d), cl. i. P. -sra- 
yati, -yitum, to resort to ; to use, practice. 

2. apd-draya, as, m. refuge, recourse, the person 
or thing to which recourse is had for refuge ; an awn- 
ing spread over a court or yard. 

Apd-irita, as, a, am, resting on ; resorting to. 

^THrfi? apashti, is, f., Ved. the heel. 

*ims apd-shtha, as, m., Ved. barb of an 
arrow ; (am), n. what remains of the Soma plant 
after it has been pressed out. Apashtha-vat, an, 
atl, at, Ved. having barbs ; (vat), ind. like the re- 
mainder of the Soma plant (?). 

^nTTR apds (apa-as), cl. 4. P. apasyati, 
-titum, to fling away, throw away or off, to discard ; 
to scare, drive away ; leave behind, leave in a deserted 
condition ; to desert, to take no notice of, disregard ; 
reject. 

Apdsana, am, n. throwing away ; quitting, fore- 
going, discarding ; killing, slaughter. 

Apdsita, as, a, am, thrown or cut down, injured, 
destroyed. 

Apdsta, as, a, am, thrown off, set aside ; driven 
away, expelled ; abandoned, discarded ; disregarded, 
contemned. 

Apdsya, ind. having thrown away or discarded, 
having left, having disregarded, having excepted. 

Apdsyat, an, anil, at, discarding, throwing off, &c. 

*iMla> apd-sanga, as, m. (rt. sanj), a. 
quiver ; also updsanga. 

^mii.u apd-sarana, am, n. (rt. sri), de- 
parting, departure, removal. 
Apd-srita, as, d, am, gone, departed, gone away. 

wMifVi apdsi (apa-asi), is, is, i, having a 
bad or no sword. 

apdsu (apa-asu), us, us, u, lifeless. 

apd-hd (apa-d), cl. 3. P. -jahdti, 
-hdtum, to leave, omit, reject. 
Apa-kaya, ind. excepting; except 

161 (V api, or sometimes pi (as a particle or 
preposition prefixed to verbs and nouns), expresses 
placing near or over, uniting to, annexing, reaching 
to, proximity, &c. [cf. Gr. M; Zend api ; Germ, 
and Eng. prefix be] ; in later Sanskrit its place seems 
frequently supplied by abhi. 



(As a separable adv.) and, also, moreover, besides, 
assuredly, surely ; api api or api-fa, as well as ; na 
vapi or na apivd or na naddpi, neither, nor ; 6dpi, 
(and at the beginning of a sentence) api-da, moreover. 

Api is often used to express emphasis, in the sense 
of even, also, very ; e. g. anyad api, also another, 
something more ; adydpi, this very day, even now ; 
tathdpi, even thus, notwithstanding; yady api, 
even if, although; yadyapi tathdpi, although, 
nevertheless ; na kadddid api, never at any time : 
sometimes in the sense of but, only, at least, e. g. 
muhurtam api, only a moment. 

Api may be affixed to an interrogative to make it 
indefinite, e. g. Tea 'pi, any one ; kutrdpi, anywhere. 

Api imparts to numerals the notion of totality, e. g. 
daturndm api varridnam, of all the four castes. 

Api may be interrogative at the beginning of a 
sentence. 

Api may strengthen the original force of the po- 
tential, or may soften the imperative, like the English 
' be pleased to ;' sometimes it is a mere expletive. 

Api tit, but, but yet. 

Api-tva, am, n., Ved. having part, share. Api- 
tvin, i, inl, i, Ved. having part, sharing. 

Api-ndma, perhaps, in all probability. 

*)fi4i*B| api-kaksha, as, m., Ved. the re- 
gion of the arm-pits and shoulder-blades, especially in 
animals ; N. of a man ; (df), m. pi. the descendants 
of this man. 

Api-Tcakihya, as, a, am, Ved. connected with 
the region of the arm-pits, or that which binds to the 
TcaksTia. 

flPMoWD api-karna, am, n., Ved. the region 
of the ears. 

wPMejri api-krit, cl. 6. P. -krintati, -kar- 

titlllll, tO CUt Off. 

wfMfftj api-kshi, Caus. -kshdpayati, -yi- 
tum, to annihilate, to make away with. 

ef (Vi N api-gam, cl. i. P. -ga6fhati, -gan- 
tum, to go into, enter, approach, join ; to approach 
a woman. 

Api-gata, as, a, am, gone into, entered, come 
near, approached, joined. 

siCs'iT api-gd, cl. 3. P. -jigdti, -gdtum, to 
enter, get into, mingle with. 

^rM<n<5 api-girna, as, a, am, praised, 
celebrated. 



api-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -grihndti, 
rate, -grahitum, to receive ; to stop ; to dose (the 
mouth, nose, &c.). 

Api-grihya Ved., or api-grdhya, as, a, am, to 
be received. 

i PM vti api-ghas, cl. i. P. -ghasati, -ghas- 

f urn, to eat off or away. 

<(<< r<gar9 a-pifhila, as, d, am, clear, free 
from sediment or soil. 

wPmi api-ja, as, m. born after, born 
again ; epithet of several divinities. 

*umss a-pinda, as, d, am, without funeral 
cakes. 

siCn^ i. a-pit, t, t, t (rt. pi), Ved. not 
swelling, dry ; waterless. 

>sf^n x 2. a-pit, t, t, t, (in gram.) not 
having the it or Anu-bandha p. 

^fan a-pitri, td, m. not a father. 

A-pitrika, as, d, am, not ancestral or paternal, 
uninherited; fatherless. 

A-pitrya, as, d, am, uninherited, not ancestral or 
paternal. 

*(V<^ api-dah, cl. I. P., Ved. -dahati, 
-dagdhum, to singe. 



55 



api-dnbh, cl. 6. P., Ved. -dribhati 
or -drimbhati, -darbhitum, to rely upon. 

fliMe^opz-rfo, cl-4. P.,Ved. -dyati, -datum, 
to cut off. 

TOfTTOT api-dhd, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhdti, 
-dhattt, -dhdtum, to put to, shut, dose, cover, con- 
ceal. 

Api-dhdna or pi-dhdna, am, n. covering, con- 
cealment ; a cover, a lid, a doth for covering. Api- 
dhdna-vat, an, atl, at, Ved. having a cover ; con- 
cealed. 

Api-dhi, is, m. concealment. 

Api-hita or pi-hita, as, d, am, shut, covered, 
concealed. 

wfnti^ api-nah orpi-nah, cl. 4. P.-nahyati, 
-naddhum, to tie on, fasten. 

Api-naddha or pi-naddka, as a, am, tied on ; 
clothed, accoutred. 

wPMil api-ni, cl. i. P. -nayati, -netum, 
to lead towards or to, bring to a state or condition. 

vtfsM^ api-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, 
to go in, enter. 

etPMHl*! a-pipdsa, as, a, am, free from 
thirst; satisfied. 

^rq^opi-pnV, cl. 7 . P. A., Ved. -prinakti, 
-prinkte, -parttttum, to mix with. 

wPsHKU api-prdna, as, i, am, Ved. breath- 
ing upon, vivifying, animating (?). 

wTMia api-baddha, as, a, am, fastened; 
connected with. 

wifV*!!'! api-bhdga, as, d, am, Ved. having 
part in, sharing in. 

fNi^ api-mrish, cl. 4. P. A. -mrishyati, 
te, -marshitum, to forget, neglect. 

sun 1 -! a Pi~T*> 1' 5- P- -t>T*90<t, -varitum, 
-ntwm, to conceal. 
Api-vrita, as, a, am, concealed, covered. 

^THari api-vrata, as, m. sharing in the 
same religious acts, related by blood. 

w IH 31 5 *. api-sarvara, as, a, am, Ved. con- 
tiguous to the night ; being at the beginning or end 
of the night ; (am), n. evening-time or morning- 
time. 

viPM^iw apis'ala, as, m., N. of a man; 
(as), m. pi. the descendants of ApiSala. 

vifM^n^ api-sas, f. (only used in abl.), 
Ved. slitting, ripping up. 

^rnr3JT a-pisuna, as, d, am, unmalicious, 

upright, honest. 

wCs^n api-shtuta, as, d, am (rt. stu), 
praised. 

*ir(rc^ api-si6, cl. 6. P. -siMati, -sektum, 
to sprinkle with. 

api-hita. See api-dhd. 

apt (api-i), cl. 2. P. apy-eti, -turn, 
to go in or near, to enter into or upon ; to come near, 
approach ; to partake, have a share in ; to suffer ; to 
join ; to pour out (as a river) ; to dissolve ; to enter 
the other world, to die. 

Api-yat, an, atl, at, coming near. 

i. aplta, at, d, am, gone into, entered, approached. 

Aptti, is, f., Ved. entering into, encountering, join- 
ing battle, junction ; dissolving. 

Apy-aya, coming near, union. See s. v. 

VIM! -04 apl6ya, as, d, am (fr. api-an6), Ved. 
secret, hidden (incorrectly for apivya, q.v.). 



pi-ju, us, vs, u, Ved. stirring up, 
impelling. 

'HMli'1 a-pidaiui, am, n. or a-pidd, f. 
not giving pain, gentleness, kindness. 

A-pidayat, an, anti, at, without distressing, not 
paining. 

wfrrT 2. a-pita, as, a, am, not drunk. 

A-pitvd, ind. not having drank, without drinking. 

Wi|"M api-nasa or pi-nasa, as, m. (apt 
for api and nasa for nasifeZ), dryness of the nose, 
want of the pituitary secretion and loss of smell, cold. 

^jqT<jif api-vrita = api-vrita, as, a, am, 
covered. 

>MMT*<1 aplvya, as, a, am, very handsome, 
most excellent (?). 

^ipf a-puys, -pitman, m. not a man, a 
eunuch. Apuns-tva, am, n. the state of a eunuch. 

A-punskd, I. without a husband. 

Tfij'cd. a-pu6(ha, as, a, am, tailless ; (a), 
f. the tree Dalbergia Silu. 

%jH<fl a-punya, as, a, am, unclean, im- 
pure, wicked, bad. Apuyya-krit, t, t, t, acting 
wickedly, wicked, bad. 

WIef a-puira, as, m. not a son ; (as, a, am), 
or a-putraka, as, tied, am, having no son, sonless. 

Aputra-td, f. sonlessness. 

A-ptitrikd, (. the daughter of a sonless father, who 
herself has no male offspring ; (as), m. the rather of 
such a daughter. 

<4(J}T^ a-punar, ind. not again, once for 
ever. A-pitnah-prapya, at, a, am, irrecorerable. 
A-punar-anvaya, a, a, am, not returning, dead. 

A-punar-arritti, it, f. final exemption from life 
or transmigration. A-pintar-diyamdna, a, a, am, 
not being given back, A-punar-bhava, at, m. not 
being again; exemption of the loul from further 
transmigration, final beatitude. A-punar-bhdva, 
at, m. not being bora again. 

w^M*U a-purdna, as, a, am, or a-puratana, 
at, J, am, not old, modem, new. 

*M^N a-purusha, as, a, am, unmanly. 
* A-purushdrtha (sha-ar), as, m. a rite which 
is not for the benefit of the sacrificer; not the chief 
object of the soul. 

^HTtt SH^I-W* a-puro-'nuvakyaka, as, 
oka or ikd, am, without a PuronuvSkyi. 
A-purorakka, at, a, am, without a Puroruc". 

<MlJMic4 a-pushkula, as, a, am, not emi- 
nent; mean, low. 

WIS a-pushta, as, a, am, unnourished, 
lean ; soft 

'ajJ'H a-pushpa, as, a, am, not flowering; 
(at), m. the glomerous fig tree. A-pttshpa-phala 
or Orpushpa-phala-da, an, a, am, bearing fruits 
without (lowering ; having neither flowers nor fruits ; 
(CM), m. the jack tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia, the 
glomerous fig tree. 

^J*T aput, us, n., Ved. shape ; the same 
as rapus, q. v. 

'W'jn'* a-piijaka, as, ika, am, irreverent, 
irreligious. 

A-pajd, {. irreverence, disrespect. 

A-pujita, at, d, am, not reverenced or worshipped, 
contemned, disregarded. 

A-/iiljya, at, d, am, not to be worshipped or 
revered. 

'S'JTTa-puf a, aj,5, am, impure; not having 
received the invocatory rite. 



apl-ju. 

4JIJM apt pa, as,m. cake of flour, meal, &c.; 
a sort of bread; wheat; honey-comb (?). Apupa- 
nilbli i, it, m., Ved. having a navel which consists of 
or is decorated with cake. Ajmpa-maya, as, I, am, 
consisting of cake. Apupa-rat, an, ati, at, accom- 
panied with a\ce. Apupapihita (pa-ap), at, d, 
am, covered with cake. 

A/ia/ilya, as, d, am, belonging to cake. 

Apiipya, am, n. flour, meal. 

^TmXlft apurani, f. the silk cotton tree, 

c^ 
Bombax Heptaphyllum. 

fll|<\M a-purusha, as, d, am, lifeless, in- 
animate ; soulless ; unpeopled. A-purutha-ghna, as, 
m., Ved. not killing men. 

a-purna, as, d, am, not full or entire, 



^ . 

imperfect, incomplete, deficient ; (am), n. an incom- 
plete number, a fraction. ApSnfa-kdla, as, d, am, 
premature ; (as), m. incomplete time. Apurna- 
kdla-ja, as, d, am, bom before the proper time, abor- 
tive. - Apurna-td, f. incompleteness. 
A-puryamana,as,d,am,aot being full, incomplete. 

*njs? a-purva, as, a, am, unpreceded, un- 
precedented; not having existed before, quite new; 
unparalleled, incomparable, wonderful, extraordinary ; 
not first; (in Panini) preceded by a or a; (am), 
n. the remote or unforeseen consequence of an act, 
as heaven of religious rites ; a consequence not im- 
mediately preceded by its cause. Apurva-karman, 
a, n. a religious rite or sacrifice, the power of which 
on the future is not before seen. Apuna-td, f. or 
apuna-tva, am, n. the being unpreceded, not hav- 
ing existed before, incomparableness, &c. A-purva- 
pati, is, f. one who has had no husband before. 
Apuna-vat, ind. singularly, unlike anything else. 
A-purcena, ind. never before. 

A-puniiya, as, d, am, referring to the remote or 
unforeseen consequence of an act. 

A-purvya, as, d, am, Ved. unpreceded, first; 
having nothing similar before one's self, incompar- 
able, unheard of. 

flH?ti a-prikta, as, a, am, unmixed, un- 
combined ; (a*), m. (in Panini) a word or an affix 
consisting of a single letter, i. e. of one not combined 
with another ; (in the PrStiiakhyas) the preposition 
d and the particle u. 

'^WUl^a-prinat, an, all, at, Ved. not fill- 
ing, not propitiating by gifts ; stingy. 

VIMVJ* a-prithak, ind. not separately, 
with.together with, collectively. Aprithag-dharma- 
sTla, as, d, am, of the same religion. Aprithag- 
dkl, is, it, i, regarding God in all things. 

^nre a-prishta, as, d, am, unasked, unad- 
dressed, not spoken to. 

^HT ape (apa-i), cl. 2. P., cl. I. A. apaiti, 
apdyate, apaitum, to go away, withdraw, retire, run 
away, escape, vanish ; to be wanting, to be omitted ; 
to start. 

Apdya, as, m. going away, departure ; destruction, 
death, annihilation ; injury, detriment, loss ; misfor- 
tune, evil, ill, calamity, danger ; end (of a word). 

Apdyin, i, ini, i, going away, departing, vanish- 
ing, perishable. 

Apeta, as, d, am, escaped, departed, gone ; having 
retired from, free from (with abl. or as last member 
of a comp.).*-Apeta-bhi, is, is, t, one whose fear 
is gone. Apeta-rdkthasi, f., N. of a plant, Ocimum 
Sanctum. 

Apeya, as, d, am, removed (?). 

ApeM. See s. v. next col. 

^nrST npeksh (apa-iksh), el. I. A. ape- 
kshate, -ehitum, to look away, to look round, to 
look about for something ; to have some design ; to 
have regard to, to respect; to look for, wait for. 



apobh. 

expect, hope ; to require, to have an eye to ; with 
mi, not to like. 

Apekshana, am, n. or apekthd, f. looking round 
or about ; (with the object either in loc. or as the 
preceding member of a compound) consideration, 
reference, regard ; connection of cause with effect or 
of individual with species ; expectation, hope, desire, 
need, requirement. Apekshayd, with reference to. 
Apekshd-buddhi, is, f. a mental process in the 
Vaiseshika philosophy, the faculty of arranging and 
methodising ; clearness of understanding. 

Apekfhaniya or apeksJiitavya or apekshya, as, 
d, am, to be considered or regarded, to be looked for 
or expected, to be wished, desired, or required ; desirable. 

Apekshita, as, d, am, considered, regarded, refer- 
red to, looked for, expected ; wished, hoped, required ; 
(am), n. consideration, reference, regard. 

Apekshin, i, ini, i, (with the object in gen. or as 
the preceding member of a compound) considering, 
respecting, regarding, looking to ; looking for, expect- 
ing, hoping, requiring. 

Apekshya, ind. having considered, having regard 
to, with regard or reference to. 

w'n^apej (apa-ej), cl. i . A. apejate, -jitum, 
to remove, drive away. (See Gram. 784. a.) 

siM'ij apendra (pa-in), as, a, am, without 
Indra. 



expert. 



a-peya, as, S, am, unfit for drinking, 
undrinkable. 

a-pesala, as, a, am, not clever, in- 

a-pesas, as, as, as, Ved. formless, 
shapeless. 

vi<4< I. apesh (apa-ish), cl-4. A. apeshyate, 
-shitum, to strive after, aspire to. 

WiTT 2. apesh (apa-ish), cl. i. A. apeshate, 
-shitum, to withdraw from, to retire. 

^Sjf^ apehi (imperative of rt. t with opa), 
at the beginning of several compounds, means exclud- 
ing, expelling, denying admission; e. g. apchi-pra- 
kasd, f. a ceremony where people are not admitted. 
Apehf-batiijd, f. a ceremony from which merchants 
are excluded. Apehi-vdta, (., N. of a plant useful 
in expelling wind (Poederia). 

'>H M 51 f a-paisuna, am, n. integrity, honesty, 
uprightness. 
^T'ft'Uii a-poganda, as, a, am, not under 

sixteen years of age ; a child or infant ; timid, fearful ; 
flaccid ; having a limb too many or too few. 

'Slfl-oiiJ apotdhad (apa-ud-(had), cl. 10. 
P. A. -ifhadayati, -te, -yitum, to uncover. 

Hlfl<! apodha, as, a, am (fr. rt. vah with 
apa), carried off, removed, taken away. 

'flM\ r+M^ apot-krish (apa-ud-krish), cl. 1.6. 
P. A. -karshatl, -te, -krishati, -te, -kwsJkfum, 
-kroihtum, to separate, disjoin. 

"'S^i^npodaka (pa-ud),as, d, am, water- 
less, water-tight ; not watery, not fluid ; (ika), f. a 
pot-herb, Basella Rubra or Lucida. 

fllTlf^ apod-i (apa-ud-i), cl. 2. P. -eh', 
turn, to go away altogether, to give way, to with- 
draw. 

Apod-ilya, as, a, am, to be completely gone 
away from or left. 

'Wlldl5 apod-dhdrya, as, d, am (fr. rt. hri 
with 0^0 and ud), liable to have something taken 
away. 

apo-napdt, &c. See under ap. 
(apa-ubh), cl. 6. P.,Ved. apo- 
bhati, -ombhati, -bhitum, to bind, fetter. 



aporyu. 



a-pratibha. 



57 



apornu (apa-urnu), cl. 2. P. A. 
apornauti, -noti, -nute, -navitum, -nuvitum, to 
uncover, to unveil, to open ; A. to uncover one's self. 

WM!"^ aposh (apa-ush), cl. I. P., Ved. 
aposftati, apoUKati, to dispel darkness (said of the 
dawn). 

wMl[ apoh (apa-uh), cl. I. P. A. apohati, 
-te, -hitum, to strip off, to push away, to frighten 
away; to remove, to heal (sickness); A. to keep 
away from one's self, to avoid, to give up ; (in dis- 
putation) to object, to deny, to reason, argue. 

Apoha, as, m. or apokana, am, n. pushing away, 
removing ; removal of doubt by the exercise of the 
reasoning faculty ; reasoning, arguing. 

Apohaniya or apohya, as, a, am, to be taken 
away, or removed, or expiated. 

Apoklta, as, a, am, taken away, removed ; estab- 
lished by reason. 

WMI^ a-paurusha, am, n. unmanliness, 
cowardice; superhuman power ; (as, a, am), unmanly, 
cowardly; superhuman. 

i H I wi <?< a-paushkalya, am, n . immaturity. 

am apta, as, a, am (fr. obs. rt. ap for later 
dp), Ved. obtained ; watery (I). 

Aptas, as, n. a sacrificial act. 

Aptu, us, m., Ved. busy, active, diligent ; the 
body ; Soma ; a sacrificial animal. 

Aptnr, us, m., Ved. active, busy; giving water; 
running as water. 

Apturya, am, n., Ved. zeal, activity ; the giving 
of water. 

Aptor-ydma. as, or aptor-ydman, a, m., Ved., 
N. of a sacrificial ceremony, and of a verse in the 
SJma-veda closing that ceremony [cf. vairija], 

Aptya, as, a, am, active, spacious; watery (1). 

Apna, as, m. or apnas, as, n., Ved. possession, 
property; work, sacrificial act; progeny; shape [cf. 
Lat. ops]. Apnah-stha, as, m., Ved. superintending 
work. Apna-rdj, (, m., Ved. possessing property ; 
illustrious through work. Apnas-vat, an, ati, at, 
Ved. productive, having sacrificial acts or work. 

Apnavdna, as, m., Ved. having progeny; the 
arm ; N. of a Rishi ; poor (1). 

Apya, as, d, am, obtainable, to be reached ; 
active, belonging to or connected with work or sacri- 
ficial acts, watery. 

W^ appa, as, m., N. of an author of a 
book on prosody. 

appati, is, m. See under ap. 

T appadlkshita or apyadikshita 
or apyayadlkMta, as, m., N. of an author of the 
sixteenth century. 

ap-pitta, am, n. fire ; see under ap. 

apy-ad, yan, tfi, yak (rt. and), 
reaching, gone into, hidden. 

WMIM^ apy-aty-arj (api-atf), cl. I. P., 
Ved. -arjatt, -jitum, to add over and above. 

^Mt apy-aya, as, m. (fr. rt. with api, see 
apt), approach, meeting, joining ; pouring out ; enter- 
ing, vanishing ; junction ; (e. g. svdpyaya, entering 
into one's self, absorption.) Apyaya-dHcshita,as,m., 
N. of a Dravida saint and writer, the author of various 
works, celebrated as a Sfaiva, and thought to be an 
incarnation of Siva ; (also apydya or apyaV, &c.) 

Apy-ayana, am, n. union, joining ; copulating. 

^HIVT apy-ardham, ind., Ved. within 
proximity, near. 

181 "^ apy-as (api-as], cl.2. P. -asti, (with 
loc. or with an adv. of place) to be in anything ; to 
be closely connected with, to belong to. 

apy-uta = api and uta, q. v. 




a-prakata, as, d, am, unmanifested 

unapparent, obscure. 

IHC|IH a-prakampa, as, d, am, unshaken 

literally and metaphorically ; firm, steady ; unanswer 
ed, unrefuted. Aprakampa-td, f. firmness, stability 
unanswerableness. 

v(j(<*^ a-prakara, as, d, am, not acting 
excellentiy. 

A-prakarana, am, n. not the principal topic 
not relevant to the main subject. 

A-prakrita, as, d, am, not principal, not relevan 
to the main topic under discussion, not chief; occa- 
sional or incidental, not natural. 

A-prakriti, is, (. not the inherent or inseparable 
property, accidental property or nature; spiritual being 

siHctifinr a-prakarshita, as, d, am, not ex- 
ceeded, not more than ; unsurpassed. 

A-prakrishta, as, d, am, low, vile; (as), m 
a crow. 

n=n?H<* a-prakalpaka, as, ikd, am, not 
prescribing as obligatory. 
A-praklripta, as, d, am, not explicitly enjoined. 

viM*K!S a-prakdnda, as, d, am, stemless ; 
(as), m. a bush, a shrub. 

^Tn*il?l a-prakdsa, as, d, am, not shining, 
dark ; self-illuminated ; not visible, hidden, secret , 
not manifest or evident ; (am), ind. in secret ; (as), 
m. indistinctness, secresy, a secret. 

A-prakdiaka, as, ikd, am, not rendering bright ; 
making dark. 

A-prakds'amdna or a^prakds'ita, as, a, am, not 
manifested, undivulged, unrevealed, not evident or 
public. 

A-prakdfya, as, d, am, not to be manifested or 
divulged. 

vtn<ifl a-praketa, as, d, am, Ved. indis- 
criminate, unrecognizable. 

VIH (\Sfrr a-prakshita, as, d, am, Ved. un- 

diminished, undecayed. 

< a-prakhara, as, d, am, dull, obtuse ; 
bland, mild. 

m'ii a-pragama, as, d, am, going too 
fast for others to follow, not to be surpassed. 

^nPT5*T a-pragalbha, as, d, am, not arro- 
gant, modest. 

^H'iln a-pragita, as, d, am, not chaunted 

aloud. 



a-pra6etas, as, as, as, Ved. de- 

ficient in understanding, foolish. 
A-pratetita, as, d, am, unknown. 

THH^I fi; n a-pratodita, as, d, am, unde- 

sired, not bidden or commanded; undeclared, not 
said; unasked. 

a-pra6(hedya, as, d, am, inscru- 

table. 



a-praguna, as, d, am, confounded, 
perplexed. 

" Mil I ? a-pragrdha, as, d, am, unre- 

strained, unbridled. 

a-pratankasa, as, 'd, am, Ved. 
without power of seeing ; not beautiful (1). 

a-pradura, as, d, am, little, few. 



a-pratyuta, as, d, am, unmoved ; 

(with abl.) not fallen or deviating from, observing, 
following. 

a-praja, as, d, am (rt. jan), without 
progeny, childless; unborn; unpeopled; (d), {. not 
[waring, unprolific, having no child. 
I. a-prajajni, is, is, i (it jan), without progeny. 



A-prajas, as, as, as, without progeny, childless. 
Aprajas-td, f. or aprajas-tva or aprajas-tva, 
am, n. childlessness. 

A-prajdta, as, d, am, childless, having no progeny. 

viMJif? 2. a-prajajni, is, is, i (rt.jna),Ved. 
inexperienced, inexpert. 

vfiiWIii a-pramta, as, d, am (rt. ni), un- 
consecrated, profane, common; (am), n. the act of 
frying clarified butter without consecrated water. 

i n<uta a-pranodya, as, d, am (rt. nad),not 
to be turned away. 

vinn v a-prat, n, ti, t (rt. prd), Ved. not 
affluent ; apratd, inst. c. without wealth. 

viMn-ri a-pratarkya, as, d, am, not to be 

discussed ; incomprehensible by reason, undefinable. 

"a H n i M a-pratdpa, as, m. want of brilliancy, 
dulness ; meanness, want of dignity. 

vi n in a-prati, is, is, i, Ved. without op- 
ponents, irresistible ; unequalled ; ( i), ind. irresistibly. 

i. aprati-rupa, as, d, am, of unequalled form, 
incomparable [cf. 2. a-pratirupa, p. 58]. Aprati- 
nipa-iatAa.f.incomparableorunanswerablediscourse. 

Aprati-mrya, as, d, am, of irresistible power. 

(*(!<* t. a-pratikara, as, d, am, trusted, 
trusting, confidential. 

A-pratikarman, d, d, a, of unparalleled deeds. 

A-pratikdra or a-pratikdra, as, m. not remedy- 
ing, non-requital, non-retaliation ; (as, d, am), irre- 
mediable, helpless, defenceless. 

A-pratikirin, i, irii, f, not remedying, not 
counteracting. 

3lnrrlM?I a-pratigrihya, as, d, am, one 
from whom one must not accept anything. 

A-pratigrdJtaka, as, ikd, am, not accepting. 

A-pratigrdhya, as, d, am, not to be taken, un- 
acceptable. 

a-pratigha, as, d, am (rt. han), not 
to be kept off, not to be vanquished. 

In s T S a-pratidvandva, as, d, am, not 

having an adversary in battle ; not to be vanquished ; 
irresistible. Apratidvandva-td, f. unrivalledness. 

a-pratidhura, as, d, am, Ved. 
without a match in carrying burdens or the yoke 
(said of a horse). 

a-pratidhrishta, as, d, am, not 
to be opposed, irresistible. Apratidhrishta-s'avas, 
as, ds, as, Ved. of irresistible power. 
A-praiidhrishya, as, d, am, Ved. irresistible. 

"SUfn^Bj a-pratipaksha, as, d, am, without 
a rival or opponent. 

a-pratipanya, as, d, am, not to 



se bartered or exchanged. 

nn^fltf^a-pratipatti, is, f. non-ascertain- 
ment; non-performance, failure ; neglect, disregard. 

A-jiratipad, t, (, t, not stopping; not to be 
depended on. 

A-pratipanna, as, d, am, unascertained, unac- 
complished, neglected. 

fTrfrT^'y a-pratibandha, as, m. absence 

of obstruction ; (as, d, am), unimpeded, undisputed, 
direct (inheritance), not collateral or presumptive. 

iHfnirt a-pratibala, as, d, am, of un- 
equalled power. 

)rn=rta<in x a-pratibodhavat, an, afi, at, 

without the sense of personal consciousness. 

TClfirsJTrT a-pratibruvat, an, afi, at, Ved. 
lot speaking against, not contradicting. 

Tiffin? a-pratibha, as, d, am, modest, 
>ashful ; (d), f. shyness, timidity. 



58 



a-pratima. 



a-prasahya. 



a-pratima, as, a, am, unequalled, 
incomparable, without a match. 

*H4TrlHi*UWM a-pratimanyuyamdna, as, 
a, am, Ved. being unable to show one's resentment 
to ano^er, or to retaliate anger for anger. 

flUfrUt^ a-pratiyatna, as, m. natural or 
spontaneous state or condition. 



TT^ a-pratiyogin, I, ini, i, with- 
out advenary ; not opposed (to one another), baring 
no opposite. 

^HfrU^ a-pratiratha, as, m. having no 
antagonist, an invincible warrior ; N. of a Rishi ; 
(am), n., N. of a hymn composed by Apratiratha. 

'HHfrlV'4 a-pratirava, as, d, am, uncon- 
tested, undisputed. 

VUlfri^M 2. a-pratirupa, as, d, am, not 
corresponding with, unfit. (For i. see under a-prati.) 

%(lird<4<UM1 a-pratilabdha-kdma, as, d, 
tim, unsatiated in one's desires. 

j) 14 fr| CUS a-pratishiddha, as, d, am (rt. 2. 
sidh), unprohibited, unforbidden. 

A-pratishedha, as, m. non-prohibition, non-ne- 
gation. 

^HfrlMjrl a-pratishkuta, as, d, am, Ved. 
not to be kept off, not to be resisted, not contradicted, 
not refused. 

>HHfrlH a-pratishtha, as, d, am, having no 
solid ground, fluctuating; thrown away, unprofit- 
able ; infamous, disreputable ; (as), m., N. of a hell ; 
(d), (. instability, absence of reputation, ill-fame, dis- 
honour. 

A-pratishthdna, as, a, am, Ved. without solid or 
firm ground ;' (am), n. instability. 

A-pratishthita, at, d, am, unsettled, unfixed; 
unconsecrated ; uncelebrated, obscure. 

^ufrl^i-H a-pratisankrama, as, d, am, 
having no intermixture. 

a-pratisankhya, as, d, am, un- 
Apratisankhya-nirodha, as, m. the 
unobserved nullity or annihilation of an object. 

*5( H frl 5! rl a-pratihata, as, d, am, uninter- 
rupted, unobstructed, irresistible ; unaffected, unim- 
paired, indestructible, uninjured; not disappointed. 
Ajtratihata-netra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist deity 
(whose eyes are unimpeded). 

>NHrf)<*K a-pratlkdra. See under a-pra- 
tibini, p. 57. 

H H dl Bj Ha-pratiksham, ind. without look- 
ing backward. 

HHrflrI a-pratlta, as, d, am (rt. i with 
prati), unapproached, unattackable ; unopposed ; un 
intelligible, not understood. Apratlta-td, f. unin 
telligibleness. 

A-pratiti, is, f. the state of not being understood 
mistrust, want of confidence. 

a-prafitta, as, d, am (for a-pra 
luhUta, fr. rt. da with prati), Ved. not given back. 

a-pratlpa, as, m., N. of a king o 



Magadha. 



a-pratula, as, m. want of weight 



want, necessity. 



a-pratta, as, d, am (for a-pradatta 
fr. rt. da with pro), not given away ; (a), f. no 
given away in marriage, a girl. 

WMHIBI a-pratyakska, as, d, am, not pre 
sent to the sight, invisible, imperceptible ; unknown 
Apratyaksha-td, f. imperceptibility. A-praty 
aksha-Ofhta, at, d, am, not distinctly taught. 



a-pratyaya, as, m. distrust, dis- 
elief, doubt; not an affix; (as, a, am), distrustful 

ith loc.) ; having no affix. A-praty ay a-stha, as, 
am, (in gram.) not pertaining to an affix. 

vmwusMnf a-pratydkhydta, as, d, am, un- 
mtradicted, unrefuted, assented to. 

A-pratydkhydna, am, n. non-refutation. 

A-itratydkhyeya, as, d, am, not to be contra- 

.cted, undeniable. 

->HHi<Jrl a-pratyrita,as,d,am, not attacked. 

flUfvjd a-prathita, as, d, am, unpublished ; 

nnoted, unknown, not celebrated. 

H a-pradlptdgni (ta-ag),is, is, i, 



a-pradugdha, as, d, am, Ved. not 
lilked to the end. 



yspeptic. 



a-pradripita, as, d, am, Ved. not 
roud, not arrogant ; not humbled, not careless (?). 

a-pradhdna, as, d, am, not princi- 
al, subordinate, secondary. Apradhdna-td, f. or 
pradhdna-tva, am, n. subordination, inferiority. 

tHR a-pradhrishya, as, d, am, not to 
e vanquished, invincible. 

a-prapadana, am, n., Ved. a bad 



lace of refuge. 



a-prabala, as, d, am, inefficacious, 
weak. 

WJW a-prabha, as, d, am, without radiance, 
sbscure; dull; mean. 

a-prabhu, us, us, u, wanting power, 
unable, incompetent (with loc.). Aprabhu-tva,am, 
. want of power, insufficiency. 
A-prabhuta, as, d, am, insufficient, inadequate. 
A-prabJaiti, it, f. little effort. 



a-prayatna, as, m. absence of 
effort, indifference, laziness ; (as, a, am), not ener- 
etic, indifferent, apathetic, not devoted to (with 
oc-). 

a-praydni, is, f. not going, not 
moving. 

A-prayapani or a-praydpani, is, (. not causing 
o go on ; not allowing to progress. 

( a-praydvam, ind. (rt. yu), Ved. 
without interruption, attentively. 

A-prayw!i.<hat, an, antl, at, Ved. unceasing, care- 
ul, attentive. 

A-prayuta, as, d, am, Ved. unaltered, continual. 

A-prayutvan, d, d, a, Ved. not separate, com- 
jined, careful. 

a-praydsa, as, m. ease, absence 

a-prayooa, as, m. npn-applica- 
ijlity, bad application. 

A-prayojaka, as, ikd or akd, am, inapplicable, 
causeless, irrelevant. 

a-pralamba, as, d, am, not slow, 
quick, expeditious. 



a-pramatta, as, d, am, not careless, 
careful, attentive, vigilant, sober. 

A-pramdda, as, m. care, vigilance ; (as, a, am), 
careful, cautious, steady; (am), ind. attentively, 
carefully ; without interruption. 

A-pramddin, i, ini, i, careful, attentive. 

a-pramada, as, d, am, without 
Measure, joyless. 

a-pramaya, as, d, am, Ved. un- 
imited, imperishable. 



a-pramd, f. a rule which is no 
authority (see a-pramdna) ; incorrect knowledge. 

a-pramdna, as, d, am, immeasur- 
able, unlimited ; without weight or proof, without au- 
thority ; (am), n. a rule which is no standard of action 

A-pramdna-vid, t, t, t, incapable of weighing 
evidence. Apramdna-s'iibha, as, m. pi. of immea- 
surable virtue ; N. of a class of Buddhist divinities 

Apramdndbha (na-dbha),ds, m. pi. of unlimitei 
splendor ; N. of a class of divinities in Buddhism. 

A-pramdnika, as, d, am, unauthorized ; properly 
a-prdmdnika, q. v. 

A-pramita, as, d, am, unbounded, unmeasured 
not proved, not established by authority. 

A-prameya, at, a, am, immeasurable ; unfathom 
able, inscrutable ; not to be proved. Aprame 
ydtman (ya-dt), d, m. of inscrutable spirit, an 
epithet afSiva. Aprameyanubhdm (ya-an), as 
d, am, of unlimited energy. 

a-pramdyuka, as, d, am, Ved. no 
dying suddenly (?), immeasurably Iong(?). 

fl n*fl M a-pramiya, as, d, am, Ved. not t 
be killed. 

a-pramura, Ved. or a-pramur66hita 
as, d, am, not foolish, prudent. 



'-MH*< U < a-pramrishya, as, d, am, not to 
e destroyed, indestructible. 

a-pramoda, am, n. inability to re- 



love pain. 



)f trouble. 



a-pravartaka, as, ikd, am, ab- 
taining from action, inert ; not exciting to action. 

A-pravartana, am, n. the act of refraining from, 
not engaging in ; not exciting to any action. 

A-pravrttta, as, d, am, not acting, not engaged 
n, not commenced, not instigated. 

A-pravritti, is, f. not proceeding; abstaining 
rom action, inertion ; non-excitement; (in medic.) 
suppression of the natural evacuations, constipation, 
schury, &c. 



a-pravina, as, d, am, unskilful. 

a-pramta, as, d, am, Ved. unap- 

proached ; not approaching (to impregnate) ; not im- 



pregnated. 



a-pravriddha, as, d, am, not ex- 



cessively grown. 



a-praveda, as, d, am, Ved. difficult 
to be found or obtained ; silent (?). 

a-pras'akta, a-prasakti, probably 
for a-prasakta, a-prasakti, q. v. below. 

i. a-prasasta, as, d, am (rt. sans), 
not praised, worthless, contemptible; not approved, 
forbidden. 
A-prafasya, as, d, am, not praiseworthy, not 



good. 



2. a-prasasta, as, d, am (rt. sds), 
Ved. indocile, disobedient. 

a-prasakta, as, d, am (rt. sanj), not 
addicted, not attached to ; moderate, temperate. 

A-prazakti, is, f. or a-prasanga, as, m. non- 
addiction, non-attachment, moderation. 

a-prasanna, as, d, am (rt. sad), not 
quiet, not clear, turbid, muddy ; displeased, dissatisfied, 
unfavourable. 

A-prasdda, as, m. disfavour, disapprobation. 

A-prasddya, as, d, am, not to be propitiated ; 
unappeasable, implacable. 

a-prasava, as, d, am (rt. su or su), 
not being prolific ; (as), m. the not being born. 

A-prasutn, at, d, am, not having offspring, bar- 
ren, childless. 

41 1144 41 a-prasahya, as, d, am, intolerable, 
insufferable. 



a-prasiddha. 



tgi a-buddhi-purvaka. 



f a-prasiddha, as, a, am, not settled 
or established ; unknown, uncelebrated ; unusual, un- 
common, of no real existence, not current or generally 
known. Apraeiddha-pada, am, n. an obsolete 
word. 

stHwTT a-prastuta, as, a, am, unconnected 
with, irrelevant, unsuitable to the time or subject ; not 
principal, not being the chief subject-matter ; acci- 
dental or extraneous ; not ready. 

A-prastdvika, as, i, am, irrelevant to the subject- 
matter. 

?ll|^rl a-prahata, as, a, am, unhurt, in- 
tact ; untilled, waste ; uncultivated. 

A-prahan, a, a, a, or a-prahantri, ta, trl, 
tri, not hurting. 

'HJliV'rT a-prahita, as, a, am, Ved. not 
stirred up, not sent out, unassailed (by foes). 

v(14l<j|irl a-prakrita, as, a, am, not princi- 
pal ; not original ; special, particular ; not vulgar. 

4J1IIJJ4 a-prdgrya, as, a, am, secondary, 
subordinate. 

^nrNfa a-prddma, as, 5, am, modern, re- 

cent ; not eastern, western. 

HUlsf a-prdjna, as, a, am, unlearned, 
ignorant ; unconscious. Aprdjna-td, f. ignorance, 
unconsciousness. 



a-prdna, as, a, am, or a-prdnin, i, 
ini, i, inanimate, lifeless. 

j(Ulill"4 a-prddhdnya, am, n. inferiority, 
subordination. 

xSMIH a-prdpta, as, d, am (rt. dp vvith^ra), 
unobtained; unarrived; unproved. Aprdpta-kdla, 
as, a, am, out of season, inopportune, ill-timed ; un- 
der age; (am), n. an irregular debate. Aprdpta- 
yauvana, as, a, am, not arrived at puberty. A- 
2)rdpta-vyavahdra or aprdpta-vayas, ds, as, as, 
a minor in law ; under age, not of years to engage 
in law or public business. Aprdptdvasara ( ta- 
av), as, d, am, unseasonable, inopportune. 

A-prdpti, is, f. non-attainment, non-acquisition, 
scarcity. 

A-prapya, ind. not having found ; (at, d, am), 
unobtainable, unattainable, scarce. 

a-prdmdnika, as, I, am, un- 



authentic, unwarranted, unauthoritative, unworthy of 
being trusted or believed. 

A-prdmdnya, am, n. absence or insufficiency of 
proof or authority. 

a-prdmi-satya, as, d, am (rt. ml 



with pra), Ved. of unimpaired truthfulness ; unalter- 
ably true. 

siHiMiM a-prdyatya, am, n. impurity, un- 

governableness. 

WHlM a-prdyu, us, us, u, Ved. assiduous, 
unceasing, not going forth (?). 

A-prdyus, us, m., Ved. not ceasing; with unde- 
parted life, with unimpaired or ever brilliant vigour. 

VUHM a-priya, as, d, am, disagreeable, 
disliked ; unkind, unfriendly ; (as), m. a foe, an 
enemy; N. of a Yaksha; (a), f. a sort of skeat fish, 
Silurus Pungentissimus. Apriya-kara, as, d or I, 
am, or apriya-kdrin, , ini, *, doing an unkind- 
ness; unfriendly, ill-disposed. Apriya-bhdgin, I, 
ml, i, unhiturute. Apriya-vddin, i, ini, i, or 
npriyam-rada, as, d, am, speaking unkindly or 
harshly. 

A-priti, is, f. dislike, aversion, unfriendliness, en- 
mity; pain. Apriti-kara, as, I, am, unkind, ad- 
verse ; disagreeable, offensive. Aprlty-dtmaka, as, 
ikd, am, consisting of pain. 

THHrKiojtfl apreta-rdkshasi, f., N. of a 
plant, Ocimum Sanctum ; see apeta-rdkshail, p. 56. 



a-preman, a, n. dislike, aversion ; 
(a, d, a), unfriendly. 

'Stlfa a-praisha, as, d, am, not invoked 
with a praifha (q. v.) mantra. 

^nJVP^H a-proshivas, -van, -shushz, -vat 
(rt. ras, perf. part.), Ved. not gone away, staying. 

stHIC a-praudha, as, d, am, not arrogant, 
timid, gentle ; (d), f. an unmarried girl, or one very 
recently married and not come to womanhood. 

j(S^ a-plava, as, d, am, without a ship ; 
not swimming. A-plcmia ("va-is'a), as, a, am, 
unable to swim. 

viTi apvd, f. (ft. apa or fr. obs. rt. ap ?), 
disease ; danger ; the region of the throat or neck. 

^TO i. ap-sa, as, m., Ved. giving or 
yielding (ap) water [cf. ap-sd below], 

2. a-psa, as, m., Ved. not destroying. 

ap-sara, as, m. water-goer, any 
aquatic animal (see etym. of next). 

vitK.*^ apsaras, as, or apsard, f. (fr. ap, 
q. v., and rt. sri, ' going in the waters or between 
the waters of the clouds') ; certain female divinities, 
who reside in the sky and are the wives of the Gan- 
dharvas ; they have the faculty of changing their 
shapes, are very fond of bathing, and are said to have 
been produced at the churning of the ocean. Apsa- 
rah-pati, is, m. Indra, lord of the Apsarasas. Apea- 
ras-tirtha, am, n. a pool in which the Apsarasas 
bathe. Apsard-pati, is, m. lord of the Apsarasas ; 
N. of the Gandharva Sikhandin. 

Apsardya, nom.A.apsardyate,-yitum,to behave 
like an Apsaras. 

wwq apsava, as, d, am, Ved. (if from 
apsas) possessed of form or shape ; (if from ap) 
giving water. 

, as, d, am, fit for water, being in the 



apsas, as, n. (fr. obs. rt. ap), Ved. 
cheek ; shape, beauty (?). 

'iimi ap-sd, ds,m.(fi.ap and rt. son), Ved. 
giving water. 

^T"W i . a-psu, us, us, u, Ved. without food ; 
not beautiful (?). 

^TO 2. apsu (loc. pi. of ap, q. v.), in the 
water or waters. This word forms the first member 
of various compounds, thus : apsu-kshit, t, m., 
Ved. dwelling within the clouds, in the region be- 
tween heaven and earth. Apsu-dara, as, I, am, 
Ved. going in the waters. Apsu-ja, as, d, am, 
or apsurja, as, as, m. f., Ved. born in the waters. 
Apsu-jit, t, t, t, Ved. vanquishing between the 
waters or in the region of the clouds. Apiu-mat, 
an, atl, at, possessed of what is in the waters ; not 
losing one's nature in the water (e. g. the lightning 
does not lose his fiery nature in the clouds); con- 
taining the word apeu. Apsu-yoga, as, m. the 
connecting power in water. Apsu-yoni, is, m., 
Ved. bora from the waters. Apsu-vdh, t, m., Ved. 
driving in water. Apsu-s had, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling 
in the waters. Apsa-shoma, as, m. Soma in water ; 
a cup filled with water. Apsu-samtita, as, a, am, 
Ved. raised or excited in the waters. 

^njfrS a-phala, as, d, am, unfruitful, 
barren; vain, unproductive ; deprived of virility ; (as), 
m., N. of a plant, Tamarix Indica ; (a), f. the Aloe 
plant, Aloes Perfoliata ; another plant, Flacourtia Cata- 
phracta. A-jiJiala-kdnkshin, i, ini, i, disinterested, 
not looking to beneficial consequences. Aphala-td, 
f. or aphala-tva, am, n. barrenness, unprofitableness. 
A-phala-prepsu, us, us, v,, one who desires no 
recompense. 



59 



a-phalgu, us, us, u, not vain, pro- 
ductive, profitable. 
TM^ist a-phulla, as, d, am, unblown. 

*1 i. a-phena, as, d, am, frothless, 
without scum or foam. 

^nfiT 2. a-phena, am, n. (corruption of 
ahi-phena, foam of a snake ?), opium. 

^HS a-baddha, as, d, am, or a-baddhaka, 
as, {kd, am (rt. bundh), unbound, at liberty ; un- 
meaning, nonsensical. Abaddha-mttkha, as, d, 
am, foul-mouthed, scurrilous ; mendacious. 

I. a-badhya, as, d, am, unmeaning, nonsensical. 

A-bandhaka, as, tkd, am, not binding; (as), 
m., N. of a man ; (as), m. pi. the descendants of this 
man. 

A-bandkana, as, d, am, without fetters, free. 

A-bandhya. See s. v. below. 

A-bandhra, as, a, am, Ved. without bonds or 
ligatures, falling asunder. 

^RV a-badha, as, m. (rt. badh), not killing ; 
(d), (. a segment of the base of a triangle, see a- 
vadha. Abadhdrha (dha-ar), as, d, am, not 
worthy of death. 

3. a-bad/iya, as, d, am, not to be killed, invio- 
lable; see also a-vadhya. Abadhya-bhdva, as, 
m. immunity, sacredness of character, as that of an 
ambassador. 

vi(*tJ a-bandhu, us, us, u, without kindred, 

without companions, friendless. Abandhu-krit, t, 
t, t, Ved. causing want of companions. 

A-bdndhava, as, d, am, having no relation or 
kindred, lone, unacknowledged, unowned. 

istirUl a-bandhya, as, d, am, not barren, 

not unfruitful, fruitful, productive. 

^T^c5 a-bala, as, d, am, weak, feeble, in- 
firm ; (as), m., N. of a plant, Tapia Crataeva ; N. of 
a king of Magadha ; (d), f. a woman ; one of the 
ten Buddhist earths ; (am), n. want of strength, 
weakness [with abala have been compared, Goth. 
ubils, Them, ubila; Mod. Germ, uebel ; Eng. 
' evil']. Abala-dhanran, d, d, a, possessing a weak 
bow. Abaldbala (la-ab' > ), as, m. ' neither power- 
ful nor powerless ;' an epithet of Siva. 

A-baldsa, as, d, am, not consumptive. 

Abaliyas, an, asi, as, weaker. 

A-bahja, am, n. weakness, sickness. 

vi is: a-bahu, us, us, or vi, u, not many, 
fevr. Abahv-aksJtara, as, d, am, or abahv-at, 
t, (, (, having not more than two syllables. 

ili! a-bddha, as, d, am, unobstructed, 

unrestrained ; free from pain ; (d), f. segment of the 

base of a triangle [cf. a-badhd under a-badha above]. 

A-bddhaka, as, ikd, am, or a-bddhita, as, d, 

am, unimpeded, unobstructed ; unrefuted. 

A-bddhya, as, d, am, improper to be opposed or 
pained. 

a-bdndhava. See a-bandhu. 
a-bdlisa, as, d, am, not childish. 

a-bdlendu (la-in), us, m. full- 
moon. 

>.!HI^I a-bdhya, as, d, am, not exterior, 
internal ; without an exterior. 

flr< ! l**H ab-indhana, as, m. ' having (a^?) 
water for fuel,' submarine fire. 

'JfrH"N^l a-bibhivas, an, bhyushl, at, or 
a-bibhyat, at, atl, at, Ved. fearless, confident. 

sriS a-buddha, as, d, am, unwise, foolish. 
A-buddha-tva, am, n. foolishness. 

A-buddhi, is, f. want of understanding ; ignorance ; 
stupidity ; (is, is, i), ignorant, stupid. A-buddM- 
purva or a-buddhi-purvaka, as, d, am, not 



60 



abuddhi-mat. 



abhi-kankshita. 



preceded by intelligence; beginning with non-in- 
telligence; (am), iud. ignorantly. Abud'l/' 
an, ati, at, unwise, ignorant, foolish. 

A4>udh, bhut, t, t, or a-Jiudha, ae, d, am, stu- 
pid, foolish ; (as), m. a fool. 

A-budkya, ae, d, am, Ved. not to be perceived ; 
not to be awakened. 

A-budhyamdmi, ae, d, am, not being awake. 

A-bodha, as, m. ignorance, stupidity ; (as, d, am), 
ignorant, stupid ; puzzled, perplexed. A-bodha-ga- 
mya, as, d, am, incomprehensible. 

A-bodhaniya, as, a, am, unintelligible; not to 
be awakened or aroused. 

*fijr a-budhna, am, n., Ved. having no 
bottom or root,' the air or intermediate region. 

wsn ab-ja, as, d, am (fr. ap and rt.jan), 
bom in water ; (as), m. the conch ; the moon ; the 
tree Barringtonia Acutangula; Dhanvantari, physician 
of the gods, produced at the churning of the ocean ; 
N. of a son of ViSala ; (am), n. a lotus ; a large 
number of millions. Abja-ja, as, m. an epithet of 
Brahma (sprung at the creation from the lotus, 
which arose from the navel of Vishnu). Abja-dri:!, 
k, k, k, or abja-nayana, as, d, am, or abja-netra, 
as, d, am, lotus-eyed, having large fine eyes. Abja- 
bdndhava, ae, m. the sun (friend of the lotus). 
Abja-bhava, ae, m. Brahma, a Brahman. Abja- 
bhoga, as, m. the root of a lotus. Abja-yont, is, 
m. epithet of Brahma [cf. abja-ja]. Abja-vdhana, 
ae, m. epithet of Siva, ' carrying the moon' on his 
forehead. Abja-hasta, ae, m. the sun (represented 
as holding a lotus in one hand). 

Abyd, as, m., Ved. bom in water. 

Abjini, f. a multitude of lotus flowers. Abjinl- 
pati, is, m. the sun. 

*f abjas, as, n. shape, beauty [cf. 



^ ab-jit, t, t,- t (fr. ap and rt. ji), 
Ved. conquering waters. 

v*e^ ab-da, as, a, am (fr. ap and rt. da), 
giving water ; (as), m. a cloud ; a year ; the grass 
Cypenis Rotundus ; N. of a mountain. Abda-ta ntra, 
am, n., N. of an astronomical work. - Abda^vahana, 
ae, m., N. of ?iva (f borne on a cloud or bearing the 
clouds). Abda-tata, am, n. a century. Abda- 
sahasra, am, n. a thousand yena. Abild-sdrii, 
at, m. a kind of camphor. Abddrdka fda-ar ), 
am, n. a half year. 

Abdaya, ind., Ved. out of desire of giving water. 

Ab-di, is, m., Ved. a cloud. Abdi-mat, an, 
all, at, Ved. possessed of clouds, giving water, im- 
pregnating (?). 

T^n ab-durya, am, n. (see ap), a fortress 
surrounded by a moat or lake. 

i^ (ni<* ab-devataka or ab-daivata, as, 
a, am (see ap), having the waters as divinities, prais- 
ing the waters. 

Tfoj ab-dhi, is, m. (fr. ap and rt. dha), & 
pond, lake ; the ocean ; sometimes used to denote the 
numerals 4 or (i)f.-Abd/ii-kapha, a, m. cuttle 
fish bone, being considered as the froth of the sea. 
Abdhi-ja, u, a, am, born in the ocean; (ott), 
m. the Asvins; (a), f. spirituous liquor. - Abdhi- 
fcuAo, CM, m. a sea-fish. - Alidki-dmpd, f, earth; 
an island surrounded by the ocean. -AMM-nagari, 
f., N. of Dvaraka, the capital of Krishna. - Abdhi-tui- 
vamtatn, ae, m. the moon. - Abdhi-phena, as, m. 
cuttle fish bone. - Abdhi-maj}duki,(. the pearl oyster. 
-AbdU-flayana, u, m., N. of Vishnu, sleeping 
on the ocean at the periods of the destruction and 
renovation of the vioAd.-Abdhi-sdra, as, m. a 
gpm. Alnihy-uyni, to, m. submarine fire. 

WTET ab-bhaksha, as, a, am (fr. ap and 
rt. lihakth), living upon water ; fac), m. a snake. 

Ab-lihakshana, am, n. living upon water, a kind 
of tasting. 



ab-bhra. See abhra, &c. 

a-brahmafarya, as, d, am, un- 
chaste. 
A-brahma-i!aryaka, am, n. incontinence, coition. 

ww<M a-brahmanya, am, n. act not 
proper for a Brahman; an unbrahmanical or sacri- 
legious act; in theatrical language an exclamation, 
meaning * help 1* ' to the rescue 1' * a disgraceful deed 
is perpetrated I' 

A-braliman, a, a, a, Ved. unaccompanied by de- 
votion or devotional hymns, wanting in knowledge 
or divine wisdom; separated from the BrShmans. 
Abrahma-td, {., Ved. want of devotion or true 
divine knowledge. A-brahma-vid, t, t, t, not 
knowing Brahma or the supreme spirit. 

A-brdhmana, ae, m. not a Brahman; (UK, d, 
am), without Brahmans. 

A-brdhmanya, am, n. violation of sanctity, or of 
the duty of a Brahman. 

viaqr^ a-bruvat, an, all, at, not speak- 
ing, silent. 

wsj*n abru-krita, am, n. making (dbru) 
a growling ; indistinctness of speech caused by shutting 
the lips. 

<*rrt ft ab-linga, am, n. (see ap), a Sukta 
or verse addressed to the waters. 

ab-vindu, us, m. (see ap), a tear. 

abh. See ambh. 

i. a-bhakta, as, d, am, unbelieving, 
not devoted, not worshipping; not attached to, de- 
tached, unconnected with ; not accepted. 

A-bhakti, is, f. want of devotion to, want of faith, 
unbelief, incredulity. Abhakti-mat, an, atl, at, 
undevoted to, unbelieving. 

WHSI 2. a-bhakta, as, d, am, not eaten. 
A-bhakta-Mhandas, as, n. or a-bhakta-ru<!, 
k, f. want of appetite. 

1T55f a-bhaksha, as, m. or a-bhakshana, 
am, n. not eating anything, fasting. 

A-bhakshya, as, d, am, not to be eaten. A- 
bhakshya-bhakshaya, am, n. eating of prohibited 
food. Abhakshya-bhakshin, I, im, i, eating for- 
bidden food. 

'SWT a-bhaga, as, d, am, without enjoy- 
ment, unfortunate. 



a-bhagna, as, d, am, unbroken, 
entire; uninterrupted. 

A-bhaitgura, as, d, am, unbroken ; firm ; un- 
disturbed. 

A-bhajyamdna, as, a, am, not being detached, 
associated, attended with. 

SIHJ a-bhadra, as, a, am, not good, bad, 
wicked ; (am), n. badness, sin, wickedness. 

: 3WTI a-bhaya, as, d, am, unfearful, not 
dangerous, secure; fearless, undaunted; (as), m., N. 
of Siva ; a son of Dharrna ; (d), f. a plant, Termi- 
nalia Citrina ; (am), n. absence or removal of fear, 
peace, safety, security ; N. of a sacrificial hymn ; the 
root of a fragrant grass, Andropogon Muricatum. 

Abhaya-yiri-vdsin, I, m. dwelling on the moun- 
tain of safety ; N. of a division of KatySyana's pupils. 

Ablt'tyn-giri-vi/mra, as, m. Buddhist monastery 
on the Abhayagiri. Abhayan-kara, as, d, am, 
or abhayatt-krit, t, t, t, causing peace or safety. 

Abhaya-jdta, as, m., N. of a man. Abltaya- 
iliiiilliitn, <u, m. a war-drum. A-bhaya-da or 
abhayan-datla or abhayam-prada, ae, d, am, 
giving fearlessness or safety; (as), m. an Arhat of 
the Jainas ; N. of a king, the son of Manasyu and 
father of Su-dhanvan. Abhaya-dakshind, f. promise 
or present of protection from danger ; a gift to a 
Brahman, which he may receive even from a Sudra. 



Abhaya-ildna or abJtaya-pradana, am, n. giv- 
ing assurance of safety or protection. Abhaya- 
pattra, am, n. (a modem term), a written document 
or paper granting assurance of safety, a safe conduct. 
Abhaya-vatana, am, n. or abhaya-vdd, k, f. 
assurance of safety, encouragement. Abhaya-sani, 
is, is, i, Ved. giving safety. -Abhaydnanda (ya- 
an"), as, m., N. of a man. 



a-bhartrikd, f. an unmarried wo- 
man ; a widow. 



a-bhava, as, m. non-existence ; de- 
struction, end of the world. 

A-bhavanlya or a-bhavitavya, as, d, am, what 
is not to be, what will not be. 

A-bhavan-mata-yoga or a-bhavan-mato-sam- 
bandha, as, m. (in rhetoric) a defect in composition ; 
want of harmony between the ideas, which are to be 
expressed, and the words by which they are expressed. 

A-bhat'ya, as, d, am, not to be, not predestined ; 
what ought not to be, improper, inauspicious. 

wn<{Xa-bhastra,as, d, am, without bellows. 

A-bhastrakd or a-bhastrikd or a-bhastrdkd, f. 
a badly made or inferior pair of bellows. The former 
two are said to mean also, ' a small woman who has 
no bellows.' 



a-bhaga, as, d, am, or a-bhdgin, I, 
irii, i, not sharing or dividing. 
A-bhagya, as, a, am, unfortunate, wretched. 

1*TT^ a-bhdva, as, m. non-existence, ab- 
sence ; non-entity, negation, nullity, the seventh cate- 
gory in Kanada's system ; annihilation, death. 

A-bhavand, am, f. n. absence of judgment or 
right perception ; absence of religious meditation or 
contemplation. 

A-bhdvamya, as, a, am, not to be inferred or 
contemplated, inconceivable. 

A-bhavayitri, td, tri, tri, not perceiving, not 
inferring, not comprehending. 

A-bhdvin, I, inl, i, or a-lihavya, as, d, am, 
what is not to be or will not be, not destined to be. 

mi <ll a-bhdshana, am, n. not speaking, 
silence. 

i!rfT abhi, ind. (a prefix to verbs and 
nouns, expressing) to, towards, into, over, upon. 

(As a prefix to verbs of motion) it expresses the 
notion of moving or going towards, approaching, &c. 

(As a prefix to nouns not derived from verbs) it ex- 
presses superiority, intensity, &c. ; e. g. abhi-tdmra, 
abhi-nava, q.v. 

(As a separable adverb or preposition) it expresses 
(with ace.) to, towards, in the direction of, against ; 
in, into, to ; for, for the sake of; on account of; on, 
apon, with regard to ; by, before, in front of; over. 
It may even express one after the other, severally ; 
e. g. rriksham vrtksham abhi, tree after tree [cf. 
Gr. biupl; Lat. ob; Zend aibi; Goth. U; Old 
High Germ. M]. 

Abkika, as, a, am, lustful, libidinous ; (as), m. a 
lover, a husband. Some regard tliis as derived from 
abhi-kam [cf. anuka], 

Abhi-tardm, abhi-tas. See s. v. 

(H <*f\abhi-kam, perf. -6akame, -kamitum, 
to desire, love. 

Abhi-kdma, as, m. affection, desire ; (as, d, am), 
affectionate, loving, desirous, with obj. in ace. or gen. ; 
(am), ind. with desire. 

Abhi-kdmika, as, d, am, voluntary. 

^rfTcP*^ abhi-kamp, cl. I. A. -kampate, 
-pitum, to tremble vehemently, to shake: Caus. 
-kampayati, -yilum, to stir, allure. 

abhi-kanksh, cl. I. P.-kdnkshati, 



-sMtum, to ask, request, long for, desire ; to strive. 

Abhi-kdttkshd, f. longing, wish, desire. 

Abhi-kdnksMtu, an, d, am, longed for, wished, 
desired. 



abhi-kankshin. 



abhi-iarita. 



61 



Abhi-kdnkshin, i, inl, i, longing for, wishing, 
desiring. 

^rf>ici abhi-kdla, as, m., N. of a town ; 
see RSmayana II. 68. 

^TT>H <*i 3^ abhi-kds, Intens.,Ved. -fdkasiti, 
-Cakaiyate, to illuminate, irradiate; to look on, to 
perceive. 

^(fayn^abhi-kuts, cl. 10. P. A. -kutsayati, 
-te, -yitum, to revile, to inveigh against. 

^rfH^T N abhi-kush, cl. 9. P. -kushndti, 
-koshitum, to pull, to tear. 

iH fi) <*H x abhi-kuj, cl. I. P. -ktijati, -jitum, 
to twitter, warble, coo. 

^Tfrnjji abhi-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, 
to do with reference to or in behalf of; to procure, 
effect ; to render, make : Desid. -diklrshati, to wish 
to do ; to long for. 

Abhi-karana, am, n. effecting ; incantation. 

Abhi-kriti, is, i, N. of a metre, containing one 
hundred syllables. 

Abhi-kritvan, vd, van, m. f., Ved. magical ; a 
magician, a spirit (producing diseases ?). 

^rfWcfi^ abhi-krish, cl. 1.6. P. A.-karshati, 
t ~^ * 

-te, -krishnti, -te, -karshtum or -krashtum, to 
overpower, to pull down. 

4lfH4i abhi-kri, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum 
or -ritum, to pour over, throw over, cover ; to fill. 

^rftnST^ abhi-klrip, cl. I. A. -kalpate, 
-pitum or -ptum, to be adequate to, to answer ; to 
have the same meaning : Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, 
to put in order. 

Abhi-klripta, as, d, am, prepared, produced. 

^rfTj|i^ abhi-knuy, cl. I. A. -knuyate, 
yitum, to bemoisten, bedew. 

^rftraViT abhi-kratu, us, m., Ved. insolent, 
haughty (as an enemy). 

^JTm WJ abhi-krand, cl. I. P. -krandati, 
-ditum, to shout at, roar at, to neigh or whinny at. 
Abhi-kranda, as, m. a shout. 

^rf^Ta^ abhi-kram, cl. I. P. A., cl. 4. P. 

-krdmati, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to 
step or go near to, approach ; to fly at, attack ; to 
step upon ; to undertake, begin : Caus. -kramayati, 
-yitum, to bring near. 

Abhi-krama, as, m. assault, attack; ascending, 
mounting ; undertaking, attempt, beginning. Abhi- 
krama-ndda, as, m. unsuccessful effort. 

Abhi-kramana, am, n. or abhi-krdnti, is, (. 
stepping near, approaching. 

Abhi-krdnta, as, d, am, approached; attacked, 
begun. 

AbhiJcrdntin, I, tni, i, one who has undertaken ; 
conversant with (with loc.). 

Abhi-krdmam, ind. having stepped near. 

^i(*ijl abhi-kri, cl. 9. P. A. -krmdti, -nite, 
-kretum, to buy for a certain purpose. 

^ffaTjH^abhi-krudh, cl. 4. P. -krudhyati, 
-kroddhum, to be angry with (with ace.). 

^rfTsR3f abhi-krus, cl. i. P. -krosati, 
-kroshtum, to cry out at, call out to ; to call to any 
one in a scolding manner ; to lament with tears, to 
bemoan. 

ATihi-kroiaka, as, m. a reviler, one who calls 
out ; a herald (?). 

^TT*Ts|'a abhi-kshattri, td, m., Ved. mur- 
derer, destroyer. 

^TWBj^T abhi-kshada, f., Ved. (according 
to native interpretation) destroying, a destroyer. It 
is better, perhaps, to divide thus, a-bhiksha-dd, as, 
m. giving without having been asked. 



, cl. I. A. -kshamate, 
kshantum, to be gracious, propitious, to allow, to 
pardon. 

^*.abhi-kshar, cl. i. P. A. -ksharati, 
-te, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to flow near or round, 
:o pour on. 

T^ abhi-kship, cl. 6. P. -kshipati, 
-ksheptum, to fling at (as the lash of a whip at a 
lorse), to insult ; to excel. 

Abhi-kshipat, an, ail or antl, at, surpassing. 

T 3TfW ^ abhi-khan, cl. I. P. A. -khanati, 
te, -nitum, to dig up, to turn up (the soil). 

^fir^in i . abhi-khya, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khydti, 
-turn, to see, view, perceive ; to cast a kind or gracious 
look upon any one, to be gracious : in later Sanskrit 
the rt. khyd conveys the idea of telling, making 
known : Caus. -khydpayati, -yitum, to make known. 

2. abhi-khyd, f. look, view; splendor; beauty; fame, 
glory ; notoriety ; telling ; calling, addressing ; a name, 
appellation. 

Abhi-khydta, as, d, am, become known, mani- 
fested. 

Abhi-khydtri, ta, tri, tri, Ved. looking, super- 
vising, superintending. 

Abhirkhydna, am, n. fame, glory. 

^rfirn^aiAi-^am, cl. i. P. -ga66hati, -gan- 
tum, to go near to, approach (with ace.) ; to follow ; 
to meet with, to find ; to cohabit, have intercourse 
with a woman ; to undertake ; to get, gain, obtain : 
Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, to cause to obtain, to 
cause to apprehend, to explain. 

Abhi-gaddhat, an, antl, at, approaching, &c. 

Abhi-gata, as, d, am, approached, &c. 

Abhi-gantri, td, m. one who approaches, one who 
has intercourse with a woman ; one who understands. 

Abhi-gama, as, m. or abhi-gamana, am, n. ap- 
proaching, visiting ; sexual intercourse. 

1. abhi-gamya, as, d, am, to be visited ; accessi- 
ble ; inviting. 

2. abhi-gamya, ind. having approached. 
Abhi-gdmin, i, ini, i, having intercourse with. 

abhi-gara. See abhi-gri below. 

abhi-garj, cl. i. P. -garjati, -jitum, 
to roar at, to bawl at ; to raise savage or ferocious cries. 
Abhi-garjana, am, n. ferocious roaring, uproar. 
Abhi-garjita, am, n. a savage cry, uproar. 

^rfijHT abhi-gd, cl. 3. P. -jigdti, -gdtum, 
to go near to, to approach, arrive at ; to get, gain. 

^TWTT? abhi-gdh, cl. I. A. -gdhate, -hitum, 
-gddhum, to penetrate into. 

^nHM^ abhi-gup, cl. I. P. -gopdyati, -gop- 
tum, or Caus. -gopayatt, -yitum, to guard, protect. 

AbM-gupta, as, d, am, guarded, protected, hid- 
den, concealed. 

Abhi-gupti, is, f. guarding, protecting. 

Abhi-goptri, td, tri, tri, guarding, protecting. 

^rf*TT^ abhi-gur, cl. 6. P. A. -gurati, -te, 
-ritum, to assent, agree, approve of. 

Abhi-gurta, as, d, am, approved of, destined for 
(an offering, &c.), accompanied with applause (?). 

Abhi-gurti, is, f., Ved. making resolution or effort, 
song of praise, hymn (?). 

^TWT abhi-gri, cl. 9. P. A., Ved. -grinati, 
-nite, -garitum or -ritum, to call to or address with 
approbation ; to join in ; to welcome, praise ; to ap- 
prove of, to accept propitiously, to allow. 

Abhi-gara, as, m., Ved. song of praise ; praising. 

*iRT*t abhi-gai, cl. I. P. -gdyati, -gdtum, 
to call to, to sing to ; to fill with song ; to enchant ; 
to sing, celebrate in song. 

^lf*Ty N abhi-gras, cl. I. A. -grasate, -si- 
tum, to overcome. 



Abhi-grasta, as, d, am, subdued, overcome. 

^rf??r| abhi-grah,Ved.-grabh,cl. 9. P. A. 
-grihndti, -nite, Ved. -gribhndli, -nite, -grahitum, 
to seize, catch, take hold of; accept ; to set (as a blos- 
som) ; to lay together, to fold ; to receive (as a guest) : 
Caus. -grdhayati, -yitum, to catch, surprise in the 
act ; to let one's self be caught ; e. g. rupabhi- 
grdhita, as, d, am, taken in the very act. 

Abhi-grihita, as, d, am, seized, taken hold of. 
Abhigrihita-pani, is, is, i, having the hands 
joined. 

Abhi-graha, as, m. attack, onset ; defiance, chal- 
lenge; seizing, robbing, plundering; authority, weight. 

Abhi-grahana, am, n. robbing, seizing anything 
in presence of the owner. 

^rftrtnrar abhi-gharshana, am, n. (rt. 
ghrish), rubbing, friction ; possession by an evil spirit. 

wftnrnr abhi-ghata, as, m. (rt. Ann), 
striking, attack, infliction of injury, damage ; striking 
back, driving away, warding off; abrupt or vehement 
articulation of Vedic texts ; (am), n. the combina- 
tion of the fourth letter of any class with the first or 
third letter ; of the second with the first letter ; and 
of the third with the second letter of any class. 

Abhi-ghdtaka, as, ikd, am, keeping back, re- 
moving. 

Abhi-gliatin, I, inl, i, striking, attacking, hurting ; 
inflicting injury; (i), m. an assailant, enemy. 

^iftni abhi-ghri, Caus. P. -ghdrayati, -yi- 
tum, to cause to trickle down ; to sprinkle with. 

Abhi-ghdra, as, m. ghee or clarified butter, drop- 
ping it on the oblation. 

Abhi-ghdrana, am, n. the act of sprinkling ghee, 
besprinkling. 

Abhi-ghdrita, as, a, am, sprinkled (as ghee), 
dropped upon. 

Abhi-ghdrya, as, a, am, to be sprinkled. 

^sfinn abhi-ghrd, cl. I. P. -jighrati, -ghrd- 
tum, to snuffle, smell at ; to bring the nose close to 
another's forehead in caressing, or as a token of af- 
fection. 



abhi-(aksh, cl. 2. A. -fashte, 
-shtum, to look at, view, perceive ; to oversee ; to 
cast a kind or gracious look upon any one; to address, 
to assail with harsh language ; to call. 

Abhi-iakshana, am, n., Ved. caution, means of 
defence ; magic remedy ; (a), f., Ved. viewing, indi- 
cating (?). 

Abhi-dakshya, as, d, am, to be spoken of every- 
where. 

'Srfa^^ abhi-6ar, cl. I. P. -6arati, -ritum, 
Ved. -ritave, -wzi, -rase, -radhyai, to act wrongly 
towards any one ; to be faithless (as a wife) ; to 
charm, enchant, exorcise ; to possess. 

Abhi-fara, as, m. a servant. 

Abhi-farana, am, n. enchanting, exorcising. 

Abhi-faranlya, as, d, am, fit for enchanting or 
exorcising. 

Abhi-tarat, an, antl, at, employing spells or en- 
chantments. 

Abhi-faritu, us, (., Ved. enchanting. Abhi-dari- 
tos, to enchant. 

Abhi-ddra, as, m. exorcising, incantation, employ- 
ment of spells for a malevolent purpose ; magic, one 
of the Upapatakas or minor crimes. Abhtedra- 
kalpa, as, m. title of a work on incantations, belong- 
ing to the Atharva-veda. Abhitdra-jrara, as, m. 
a fever caused by magical spells. Abhiddra-mantra, 
as, m. a formula or prayer for working a charm, an 
incantation. Abhiddra-yajna or abhiddra-homa, 
as, m. a sacrifice for the same purpose. 

Abhi-ddraka, as, ika, am, or abhi-ddrin, >, 
inl, i, enchanting, exorcising, conjuring ; a conjurer, a 
magician. 

Abhi-ddraniya or abhi-ddrya, as, d, am, to be 
enchanted. 

Abhi-ddrita, as, d, am, enchanted, charmed. 
R 



62 



abhi-fdkaSiti. 



abhi-dhd. 



T abhi-ffikasiti. See 
i-arf, p.6i, col. I. 

*jfaPlf( x abhi-fint, cl. IO. P. -6intayati, 
-yitum, to reflect on. 

41^^^^ abhi-tihnaya, nom. P. -fihna- 
yati, -yitum, to mark, characterize. 

^f>Tf^ abhi-fud, Caus. P. -(odayati, -yi- 
tum to impel, drive ; to inflame, animate, embolden ; 
to invite ; to fix, settle ; to announce, inquire for. 

Tf(f*r*labhi-<!aidya, os,m., N. of Sftsupala. 
abhi-6thad (-6had), cl. 10. P. 
r -tthadayati, -yitum, to cover over. 
abhi-tthayam, ind., Ved. in 
darkness. 

4j[iHfiH N abhi-jagmivas, van, mushi, 
tat, perf. part, of abhi-gam, q. v., p. 61, col. 3. 

mfM^fl abhi-jan, cl. 4- A. -jayate, -jani- 
lum, to be bom for or to ; to claim as one's birth- 
right ; to be born or produced ; to be reproduced or 
born again ; to become. 

Abhi-ja, as, a, am, produced all around. 

Abhi-jana, as, m. family, race ; descendants ; an- 
cestors ; noble descent ; the head or ornament of a 
family ; native country ; fame, notoriety. Abhijana- 
vat, an, all, at, of noble descent. 

Abhi-janttu, us, (., Ved. the being bom or pro- 
duced. Abhi-janitos, to produce. 

Abhi-jata, as, a, am, produced all around ; bom 
in consequence of; born, produced ; noble, well-bora ; 
obtained by birth, inbred ; fit, proper ; wise, learned ; 
handsome ; (am), n. nativity. Abhijdta-td, f. high 
birth, nobility. 

Abhi-jdti, is, f. descent, birth. 

V^f^abhi-jap, cl. I. P. -japati, -pitum, 
to mutter over or whisper to. 

'Wfirsi^abhi-jabh, Intens., Ved. -jaajabh- 
yate, to try to swallow, open the mouth to do so. 

abhi-jalp, cl. I. P. -jalpati, -pi- 



turn, to address, to accompany with remarks ; to ad- 
vocate, to settle by conversation. 

<Hfnf5fl abhi-ji, cl. I. P. -jayati, -jetum, to 
conquer completely, to acquire by conquest : Desid. 
-jigishati, to try to win, lo attack. 

AbM-jaya, as, m. conquest, complete victory. 

Abki-jit, t, t, t, victorious ; born under the con- 
stellation Abhijit ; (t), m., N. of Vishnu ; of a Soma 
sacrifice, part of the great sacrifice Gavam-ayana; 
N. of a son of Pnnarvasu, or of his father ; (t), (., 
N. of a star (o Lyrae) ; one of the Nakshatras or 
lunar mansions ; (t), n. the eighth Muhurta of the 
day ; midday. Abhijin-muhurta, as, m. the 
eighth MuhOrta, or period comprising twenty-four 
minutes before and twenty-four after midday. 

Abhi-jita, as, m., N. of an asterism. 

Abht-jiti, is, (., Ved. victory, conquest. 

^rfNfitlHU abhi-jighrana, am, n. the act of 

smelling at or touching the forehead of another with 
the nose. See abhi-ghrd, p. 61, col. 3. 

^rf>T^l abhi-jush, cl. 6. A., or Ved. P. 
-jushate, -ti, -yoshitum, to visit, to frequent, to be 
pleased with, to be contented with, to like. 

Abhl-jushta, as, a, am, visited, frequented, sur- 
rounded by, possessed of. 

^tfaifn^abhi-jrimbh, cl. I. A. -jrimbhate, 
-bhitum, to- open the mouth wide (for swallowing). 

wl*sji abhi-jnd, cl. 9. P. A. -jdndti, -riite, 
-jndtum, to recognize, perceive, know, be or become 
aware of ; to acknowledge, agree to, own. 

Abhi-jna, as, d, am, knowing, skilful, clever ; (with 
gen.) one who understands or is conversant with 



a), f. remembrance, recollection, recognition ; super- 
natural science or faculty, of which five are enume- 
rated, viz. I. taking any form at will; a. hearing 

o any distance ; 3. seeing to any distance ; 4. pene- 
trating men's thoughts ; 5. knowing their state and 

ntecedents. 
Abhi-jiidna, am, n. remembrance, recollection ; 

aiowledge ; ascertainment ; a sign or token of re- 
membrance. Abhijildna-pattra, am, n. certificate. 
- Abhijndna-s'akuntala, am, a. title of a play of 
KSlidasa, i. e. (the nataka or play) on the subject of 

token-(recognized)-SakuntalS.' 
Abhi-jnapaka, as, ikd, am, making known, in- 

brming. 
Abhi-jAdya, ind. having recognized. 

abhi-jnu, ind., Ved. on the knees, 



up to the knees. 

rfa3R^ablii-jval, cl. I. P. -jvalati,-litum, 
to blaze forth, burst into flame. 

fajlH abhi-fina, am, n. (rt. ft), act of 
lying towards. 



-situm, -sayati, -yitum, to shake out of, to rob. 

abhi-tad, cl. IO. P. -tddayati, -yi- 
tum, to thump, hit, knock, beat, wound, bruise ; (in 
astron.) to eclipse the greater part of a disk. 
Abhi-tddita, as, d, am, knocked, struck. 
TUfaK^abhi-tan, cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum, 
to stretch or spread in front of or across or over ; to 
place in front of. 

abhi-tap, cl. i. P. -tapati, -ptum, 
to irradiate with heat, to heat ; to pain, distress : Pass. 
-tapyate, to suffer intensely : Caus. -tapayati, -yitum, 
to distress. 

Abhi-tapta, as, d, am, scorched, burnt, afflicted. 
Abhi-t&pa, as, m. extreme heat ; agitation, afflic- 
tion, emotion ; great pain. 

abhi-tardm, ind. (compar. fr. 
abhi ), nearer to. 

, cl. i. P. or poet. A. -tar- 



jati, -te, -jitum; d. IO. P. or poet. A. -tarjayati, 
-te, -yitum, to scold, abuse. 

lfaiW abhi-tas, ind. (Lat. apud, Eng. 
about], near to, towards ; near, in the proximity or 
presence; (with ace.) on both sides; before and 
after ; on all sides, everywhere, about, round ; quickly ; 
entirely. Abhito-bhdva, as, m. the state of being 
on both sides. Abhito-rdtram, ind., Ved. near the 
night, i. e. either just at the beginning or end. Abhi- 
to-'sthi (tas-as), if, is, i, surrounded by bones. 

rfiriTra abU-tamra, as, d, am, dark-red, 
very red, murry-coloured. 

>srnfrl J Hl.rijH abhi-tigmarasmi, ind. to- 
wards the sun. 

fHH5 abhi-trid, cl. 7. P., Ved. -trinatti, 
-tarditum, to burst open ; to let out; get at, procure. 

^fT^ abhi-trip, Caus. P. -tarpayati, 
-yitum, to satiate, refresh. 

Abhi-tripta, as, a, am, satiated, refreshed. 

^r5nr abhi-tfi, cl. i. P. -tarati, -ritum or 
-rltum, to overtake, get up to. 

'Sfirfa a-bhitti, is, f. not splintering or 
breaking. 

^tfottabhi-tvar, cl. i. A. -tvarate, -ritum 
to be in haste. 

^rftrWT abhi-tsar, cl. i. P., Ved. -tsarati 
-ritum, to catch, entrap. 

^rfa^fijjUl'^ abhi-dakshinam, ind. to or 
towards the right. 



>elow. 



, at, all, at, address- 
See i. abhi-dhd below. 

abhi-darsana. See abhi-dris 



abhi-dashta, as, a, am (rt. 



abhi-dah, cl. i . P. -dahati, -dag- 
dhum, to singe, bum. 



abhi-du, cl. 3. P. -daddti, -datum, 
o give, bestow (for a purpose). 

Abhi-ddpana, am, n. the being trampled on by 
elephants as a punishment (?). 

abhi-dds, cl. i. P., Ved. -dasati, 
situm, to consider and treat as an enemy. 

abhi-digdha, as, d, am (rt. dih), 
jesmeared, especially with poison. 

abhi-dipsu, us, us, u (dips, Desid. 



of rt. dambh), Ved. wishing t deceive, inimical, 



cunning. 



i-dis, cl. 6. P. -dis'ati, -deshtum, 



to point out. 
Abhl-dishta, as, d, am, pointed out. 

'STftnn^ abhi-dush, cl. 10. or Caus. P. 
-dushayati, -yitum, to contaminate, to wound. 

Abhi-dushta, as, d, am, contaminated, polluted. N 

Abhi-dushita, as, d, am, wounded, injured. 

^rfT?ftT abhi-duti, ind. to or towards a 
female messenger. 

abhi-dris, cl. i. P. -pasyati, -dra- 



shtum, to look at: Caus. P. -dartayati, -4/itum, 
to show, point out; to show one's self, i. e. appear: 
Pass, -drifyate, to be visible, be in view, appear ; to 
be considered or thought. 

Abhi-darfana, am, n. seeing ; becoming visible, 
appearance. 

abhi-dyu, us, us, u, Ved. directed 
to heaven, tending or going to heaven; heavenly, 
bright ; (us), m. a half month. 

abhi-dyut, cl. i. A. -dyotate, -ti- 



turn, to burn. 

abhi-dru, cl. i. P. and poet. A. 
-dravati, -te, -drotum, to run up to or near; to 
attack, overrun, infest. 

Abhi-druta, as, d, am, run towaids, attacked. 
Abhi-drutya, ind. having attacked. 

i. abhi-druh, cl. 4. P. -druhyati. 



-drogdhum, -drodhum, to hate, seek to injure or 
maliciously assail. 

Abhi-drugdha, as, d, am, injured, oppressed. 

1. abhi-druh, -dkruk, Te, k, Ved. seeking to in- 
jure, inimical, cunning. 

Abhi-druhyamana, as, d, am, being injured or 



Abhi-droha, as, m. injuring, hurting, oppression, 
cruelty. 

^TMVI^ abhi-dhanv, cl. i. P. A., Ved. 
-dhanvati, -te, -vitum, to come up in haste. 

abhi-dharma, as, m. the supreme 



truth according to the Buddhists, the dogmas of Bud- 

-' 



dhist philosophy or metaphysics. Abhidharma-lcos'a, 
as m. title of a work on the preceding. Abhi- 
dharma-iiilakii, ax, m. 'basket of metaphysics,' title 
of that sectfon of Buddhist writings which contains 
the abhi-dharma. 



possession by demoniac spirits. 

Abht-dhrishnu, us, us, u, Ved. overpowering, 
subduing (with ace.). 

I. abU-dhu, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhati, 



abhi-dhd. 



dhatte, -dhdtum, to set forth, explain, tell, speak to, 
address, say, name ; A., Ved. to receive ; P. (corrup- 
tion of abhi-dhdvati .'), to assail : Pass, -dhiyate, to 
be named or called. 

1. abhi-dhd, f. name, appellation ; the literal power 
or sense of a word ; a word, sound ; (as, as) , m. f, 
Ved; naming ; praised ; invoked (?). Abhidhd- 
dhvansin, I, inl, i, losing one's name. Abhidhd- 
mula, as, d, am, founded on the literal meaning of 
a word. 

Abhi-dhdtavya, as, d, am, to be told or named, 
to be manifested. 

Abhi-dkdnfc; am, n. telling, naming, speaking, 
speech, manifesting ; (as, am), m. n. a name, title, 
appellation, expression, word ; a vocabulary, a diction- 
ary. Ahhidhdna-Cintdmani, is, m. title of Hema- 
iandra's vocabulary of synonyms (the jewel that gives 
every word that can be imagined). Abhidhdna- 
tva, am, n. the state of being used as a name or ex- 
pression. Abhidhdna-mdld, 1. a dictionary. Abhi- 
dhdna-ratnamald, f. title of HalSyudha's vocabulary. 

Abhi-dhdnaka, am, a. a sound, a noise. 

Abhi-dhdrii, (., Ved. a halter, a rope. 

Abhi-dhdniya, as, a, am, to be named. 

Abht-dhaya, ind. having said, having called. 

Abhi-dhdyaka, as, ikd, am, or abht-dhdyin, I, 
inl, i, naming, expressing, expressive of, denominat- 
ing; telling, speaking. Abhidhdyalca-tva, am, n. 
the state of being expressive. 

Abhi-dhdyam, ind. expressing. 

Abhi-dhitsd, f. desire of expressing or naming. 

Abhi-dheya, as, d, am, to be named or mention- 
ed ; to be expressed, to be spoken of; (am), n. sig- 
nification, meaning. Abhidheya-rahita, as, d, am, 
having no sense or meaning, unmeaning, nonsensical. 

AbhicJiita, abhi-hiti. See s. v. below. 

^rfirVTO abhi-dhav, cl. i. P. A. -dhdvati, 
-te, -mtum, to run up towards, to rush upon, attack. 

Abhi-dhdnaka, as, ikd, am, running up, hasten- 
ing towards, assailing ; an assailant. 

Abhi-dhdvana, am, n. running up, pursuit, chase, 
attack. 

^ff>TV abhi-dhri, Caus. P. -dharayati, 
-yitum, to uphold, maintain. 

'?rfW^ abhi-dhyai, cl. i. P. -dhyayati, 
-dhydtum, to consider, reflect, meditate upon. 

Abhi-dhyd, f. coveting another's property ; desire, 
wish, longing for in general. 

Abhi-dhydna, am, n. desiring, longing for ; wish ; 
meditation, profound thought. 

Abhi-dhydyat, an, anti, at, coveting, desiring. 

Abhi-dhyayamdna,as, a, am, being meditated on. 

^rfiTC^i^ abhi-dhvan, cl. I. P. -dhvanati, 
-nitum, to resound, shout. 

^rfNHEI abhi-naksh, cl. i. P. -nakshati, 
kshitum, to encompass ; Ved. to bring, to approach, 
come to, arrive at. 



T abhi-nad, cl. I. P. -nadati, -ditum, 
to sound towards a person (with ace.) ; to sound, 
raise a noise : Caus. -nddayati, -yitum, to cause to 
sound, fill with noise : Pass, to resound. 

^rf*Tt^f abhi-naddha, as, a, am (rt. nah), 
bound, tied round, fastened on or upon. Abhi- 
naddhaks/M Cdha-ak), ai, I, am, blindfold. 

^rfWr<v abhi-nand, cl. i. P. A. -nandati, 
-te, -ditum, to rejoice at, salute, welcome, address, 
congratulate ; to praise, applaud, approve, respect, care 
for; to acknowledge: Caus. -nandayati, -yitum, 
to gladden. 

Abhi-nanda, as, m. rejoicing, delighting; ap- 
plauding ; wish, desire ; N. of a commentator or com- 
mentary on the Amara-kosha ; N. of another author ; 
(a), f. delight, wish. 

Abhi-nandana, am, n. delighting, rejoicing ; prais- 
ing. applauding, approving ; wish, desire ; (a*), m. 
the fourth Jaina Arhat of the present Avasarpini. 



Abhi-nandanlya or i. abhi-nandya, as, a, am, 
to be acknowledged or applauded. 

Abhi-nandita, as, d, am, delighted, made happy, 
saluted, applauded, &c. 

Abhirtiandin, I, inl, i, rejoicing at, wishing, 
desiring, &c. 

a. abhi-nandya, ind. having rejoiced at, having 
gladdened. 

^jfWliH x abhi-nabhyam, ind., Ved. to- 
wards the clouds or heaven. 

^ifa'l*^ abhi-nam, cl. I . P. -namati, -nan- 
turn, to bow, bend, curve ; to turn towards a person. 

Abhi-nata, as, d, am, bent, inclined. 

Abhi-namra, as, d, am, bent, deeply bowed or 
curved. 

abhi-naya. See i. abhi-nt, p. 64. 

abhi-nard, cl. i. P., ep. also A. 
-nardati, -te, -ditum, to roar towards. 

^ttHiq abhi-nava, as, a, am, quite new or 
young, very young, fresh ; not having experience. 

Abhinava-fondrdrgha-vidhi (ra-ar), is, m. 
a ceremony performed at the time of the new moon. 

Abhinava-yauvana, as, d, am, youthful. Abhi- 
nava-vaiydkarana, as, m. one who has just begun 
grammar. Abhinavodbhid (va-ud fj ),tfa.antvt bud. 

Abhinavl-bhu, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -mtum, to be- 
come new. Abhinavl-bhuta, as, a, am, renewed. 

^rf*TT5T x a6At-nas, cl. i. P. A.,Ved. -nasati, 
-te, -iitum, to attain, seize ; to assail. 

^f*R^ abhi-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, 
-naddhum, to bind up (as the eyes). 

Abhi-nahana, am, n. a bandage (especially over 
the eyes.) 

abhi-ndsikdvivaram, 



ind. to the opening of the nose. 

win\<r;*aT{abhi-nih-stan(-nir-stan), cl. i. 
P. -stanati, -nitum, to sound. 

Abhi-nishtdna, as, m. a sound which dies away ; 
the Visarga ; a letter of the alphabet. 

Tfaftrai'T abhi-ni-kram, cl. i. P. A., cl. 4. 

P. -krdmati, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to 
tread down. 

sitarVfT^. abhi-ni-gad, cl. I. P. -gadati, 
-ditum, to speak to. 



ii*i(Vin abhi-nidhana, am, n., N. of cer- 
tain verses of the Sama-veda. 

tf*iriHT abhi-nidhana, am, n. putting 
on ; an euphonic suppression or weakening (in the 
pronunciation of words), especially the suppression of 
an initial a after e, o. 

Abhi-nidhlyamdna, as, d, am, being suppressed. 

^foftltiq abhi-ni-dhyai, el. I. P. -dhyayati, 
-dhydtum, to investigate. 

wfaftftft abhi-ni-nl, cl. i. P. A. -nayati, 
-te, -netum, to pour out (water &c.) upon. 

^rfii Pi j <^abhi-ni-nrit, cl-4. P.,Ved.-nH<- 
yati, -nartitum, to accomplish step by step, repeat 
separately. 

'i(*i(Vmn > abhi-ni-pat, Caus. P. -patayati, 
-yitum, to throw down. 

a (*i frinl sabhi-ni-pid, cl. 10. P.-p'tdayati, 
-yitum, to press, squeeze, trouble. 

Abhi-yipidita, as, d, am, exceedingly pained, 
tormented. 

* f*i (Vf -M N abhi-ni-mlui!, cl. I. P. -mlofati, 
-ditum, to set (as the sun) upon a person (while some 
act is being done by him). 

^rftilViM-ai abhi-niyukta, as, a, am (rt. yuj), 
occupied in. 



abhi-nishpatti. 63 

xS (H [V| fi \abhi-nir-gam, cl. i. P. -gaffhati, 
-gantum, to go out, go away from. 

^ifi* 11 f i n abhi-nirjita, as, a, am (rt. j), 
conquered. 

^rfilfVn!M abhi-nir-nud (-nir-nud), cl. 6. 

^ V * 

P. A. -nudaii, -te, -nottnm, to drive out, frighten 
away, remove. 

^rfWri(<;3^ abhi-nir-dis, cl. 6. P. -disati, 
-deslitum, to point out, indicate, appoint, characterize. 

^rfa ffM Ai^abhi-nir-bharts, cl. 10. A. or P. 
-bhartsayate, -ti, -yitum, to scold, threaten. 

^TT>TTTTH1T abhi-nirmita, as, d, am (rt. md), 
made, aeated. 

'SjfH (i A 3iabhi-nirmukta,as,a, am (rt. mu<f), 
left, quitted (by the sun when it sets), i. e. one asleep 
at sunset. 

JlfHftHI abhi-nir-yd, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn, 
to march out. 

Abhi-nirydna, am, n. march of an assailant, 
invasion. 

wftrfrr^T abhi-nirvritta, as, d, am ; ac- 
complished. 
Abhi-nirvrittt, U, f. accomplishment. 

silHTti^n abhi-nivarta, as, m. turning to- 
wards ; (am), ind. having turned towards. 

i(iri(%3i N abhi-ni-vis, cl. i. A. -visate, 
-veshtum, to enter into possession of; to sit down in 
or be settled in, to occupy : Caus. -vetfayati, -yitum, 
to make one enter into or sit down, apply, &c. 

Abhl-nivish(a, as, d, am, well versed or profi- 
cient in, conversant or familiar with; intent on; 
attentive, engrossed ; endowed with ; determined ; 
(am), n. persevering. Abhinivighta-td, f. state of 
being so. 

Abhi-niveda, as, m. application, perseverance, in- 
tentness, study, affection, devotion ; determination to 
effect a purpose or attain an object ; tenacity, adher- 
ance ; ignorant fear causing death (?). 

Abhi-nmeiita, as, d, am, made to enter into, 
plunged into. 

Abhi-nivetin, i, irii, i, intent upon, devoted to, 
determined. 

^(HfH^lH abhi-ni-sam, cl. 4. P. -jdmyati, 
-gamitum, or Caus. P. -idmayati, -yitum, to ob- 



serve, perceive. 



abhi-nisdta, as, d, am (rt. 6i), 
quite convinced of. 

^rfWfllil(V.^ abhi-msh-kdrin, i, in't, i 
(rt. Tcri), Ved. intending anything evil against, in- 
juring. 

Abhi-nishkrita, as, d, am, directed against (as 
an evil action). 

^rfH PH ^tt^abhi-nish-kram (-nis-kram),cl. 
i. P. A., cl. 4. P. -krdmatt, -kramate, -krdmyati, 
-kramitum, to go out or forth, to lead towards. 

Abhi-nishkramana, am, n. going forth; (with 
Buddhists) leaving the house in order to become an 
anchorite. 

Abhi-nishkrdnta, as, d, am, gone out or forth. 

^TWfnrrT abhi-nishtdna. See abhi-nih- 
stan last col. 

^fft* fl ^^(abhi-nish-pat^nis-pat), cl. I . P. 
-patati, -titnm, to fly away, rush out; to spring 
forth, shoot forth. 

Abhi-nishpatana, am, n. issuing, sallying. 

^rfW fi "i(j abhi-nish-pad (-nis-pad), cl. 4. 
A. -padynte, -pattum, to come to; to enter into, be- 
come (with ace.) ; to appear : Caus. -pddayati, -yi- 
tum, to bring to, help to. 

Abhi-nishpatti, it, f. completion, end, termina- 
tion; appearance (?). 



64 



abhi-nishpanna. 



abhi-pra-pad. 



Abhi-niihpanna, at, a, am, finished, completed. 

"fi'fHjS'l abhi-nihnava, as, m. (rt. hnu), 
denial. 

wfatf i. abhi-ni, cl. I. P. -nayati, -netum, 
to bring near, conduct towards, adduce, introduce, 
quote ; represent dramatically, act. 

Abhi-naya, a>, m. indication of a passion or pur- 
pose by look, gesture, &c. ; acting, dramatic action 
expressive of sentiment, dramatic personification. 

Abhi-nita, a, a, am, brought near, adduced; 
performed ; highly finished or ornamented ; fit, pro- 
per; friendly, kind, patient ; impatient, passionate (?). 

Abhi-ntti, fo, f. gesture, expressive gesticulation ; 
friendship, civility, kindness. 

Abhi-myamdna, as, a, am, being brought near, 
&c. 

Abhi-netarya or abhi-neya, as, a, am, to be re- 
presented dramatically. 

Abhi-netri, ta, tri, m. f. an actor, an actress. 

fl(Hl 2. abhi-rii (abhi-ni-i), cl. 2. P. 
-nyeti, -turn, to go in to, to approach a woman. 

^rfoilrt abhi-nila, as, a, am, very black, 
very dark. 

^rfVg i. abhi-nu, cl. 2. 6. P. -nauti, 
-nuvati, -naritum or -nuvitum, to extol, praise. 

wfiffl 2. abhi-nu, cl. i. A., Ved. -navate, 
to turn one's self towards. 

*jfarU^ abhi-nud, cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, 
-notttim, to push, press: Caus. -nodayati, -yitum, 
to excite, to spur or urge on. 

^rfira a-bhinna, as, a, am (rt. bhid), uncut, 
unbroken ; unchanged, unaltered, not different ; un- 
divided, one ; same, identical ; (as), m. an integer, 
a whole number (in arithmetic). Abhinna-ta, f. 
wholeness, identity. Abhinna-parikarmashtaka 
(ma-ash), am, n. eight processes in working inte- 
gers or whole number*. Abhinnatman (na-dt), 
a, a, a, of undaunted spirit, firm. 

'WfH^IT^ abfti-ny-as (-ni-as), cl. 4. P. 
-asyati, -situm, to depress. 
Abhi-nyaea, as, m. a kind of fever. 

^aftjJH abhi-ny-ubj (-ni-ubj), cl. 6. P. 
-ubjati, -jitum, to press down, to hold down. 

^finj^afi/ii-pac', cl. i. P. A. -pa6ati, -te, 
-paktum, to boil up (as milk). 

^rfinrfTrT abhi-pathita, as, a, am; denomi- 
nated, named. 

^rf>TTrT I. abhi-pat, cf.i. P.-patati,-titum, 
to fly near, hasten near ; to assail ; to fall down, fall ; 
to fall into, come into ; to overtake in flying : Caus. 
-pdtayati, -yitum, to throw on or down. 

Abhi-patana, am, n. approaching, assailing, seiz- 
ing ; falling into. 

^TfinTrT 2.abhi-pat, cl. 4. A..,\ed.-patyate, 
to be master or lord over, to possess. 

^ffifT? abhi-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pat- 
turn, to draw near, approach ; to come up (as an 
auxiliary), assist ; to honour ; to seize, catch, over- 
power, master; to take possession of; to accept; to 
undertake, devote one's self to anything. 

Abhi-patti, in, f. drawing near, approaching. 

Abht-piinna, as, a, am, gone near; approached, 
obtained ; flown, fugitive ; seeking refuge ; subdued ; 
unfortunate, calamitous ; guilty ; removed to a dis- 
tance, dead. 

^rfilTJ^t abhi-padma, as, a, am, exceedingly 
handsome (lit. superior to the lotus). 

^rfW M (V.' cJ I i abhi-parigldna, as, a, am (rt. 
glaf), tired, exhausted. 

abhi-pari-plu, cl. i. A. -plavate, 



-plotum, to stream or flow so as to inundate, to 
overflow. 

Abhi-pariplutd, at, a, am, overwhelmed, over- 
flowed, filled with ; shaken ; attacked, affected by. 

-M fa 14 j\N^ abhi-pari-shvanj (-svanj), cl. 
i . A. -thrajate, -ehvanktum, to embrace. 

^rfiTTCfar abhi-parlta, as, a, am (rt. with 
abhi-pari), surrounded, overpowered by, over- 
whelmed with. 

^rfifn; abhi-pare (-pard-i), cl. 2. P. 
-paraiti, -turn, to go away towards. 

>n(Ml|*f abhi-pary-e (-pari-d-i), cl. 2. P. 
-paryaiti, -turn, to go about ; glide away, pass away. 

T&fam i. abhi-pd, cl. I. P.-pibati,-pdtum, 
to drink of. 

Abhi-plta, as, a, am, watered (as cattle), filled 
with drink. 

^rfiTTT 2. abhi-pd, cl. 2. P. -pdti, -turn, to 
protect : Caus. P. -palayati, -yitum, to protect, to 
assist. 

^rftrnjr^ abhi-pitva, am, n. (for abhi- 
apitm, ft. obs. rt. ap ; see apa-pitva), Ved. ap- 
proaching, visiting, putting up (for the night at an 
inn), close or departure of day, evening ; dawn ; sacri- 
fice. 

THfmfli x abhi-pid, cl. 10. P. -pidayati, -yi- 
tum, to oppress, torment, afflict. 

Abhi-pldita, as, a, am, harassed. 

^rfinro abhi-puth, Caus. P. -pothayati, 
-yitum, to throw with violence ; dash against. 

HJ*JHm abhi-pushpa, as, a, am, covered 
with flowers ; (am), n. an excellent flower. 

abhi-pu, cl. i. A., Ved. -pavate, 



-witum, to be cleared, to flow purified towards or for ; 
to blow against ; to make bright, glorify. 

^(H V^abhi-puj, cl. 10. P. -pujayati, -yi- 
tum, to honour, approve, assent to. 

Abhi-pujita, as, d, am, honoured ; approved. 

Abhi-pujyamdna, as, a, am, being greatly rever- 
enced. 

abhi-purcam, ind. one after the 
other. 

n, cl. 6. P. -prinati, -par- 
turn, to be filled ; to be glad. 

abhi-prl, cl. 3.9. P. -piparti, -prinati, 
-paritmn or -ntum, to fill : Pass, -puryatc, to fill 
one's self, become full : Caus. -purayati, -yitum, to 
fill, make full ; to load with, cover with ; to present 
with ; to master completely. 
Abhi-purana, am, n. filling. 
Abhi-purna, as, a, am, full of (with inst. or 
gen.) ; filled ; fraught ; laden. 

^rfirtH abhi-pyai, cl. i. A., Ved. -pydyate, 
pydtum or -pyayitum, to swell, to abound with. 

^rfHRo* **\abhi-pra-kamp, Caus. P.-kamp- 
ayati, -yitum, to stir, allure. 

^Tftl M *l 31 abhi-pra-kds, cl. 1.4. A..-kdsate, 
-ia.<Syate, -titum, to become visible, to show one's 
self. 

abhi-pra-kram, cl. I. P.A., cl. 4. 
A. -krdmati, -kramate, -kramyatt, -kramitum, to 
go up to, approach. 



abhi-pra-kshar, cl. I. P. A. 
-ksharati, -te, -rittim, Ved. -rudhyai, to stream 
towards a place. 

^rf4 H HJ c^ abhi-pra-kshal, cl. 10. P. -kshdl- 
ayati, -yitum, to clean thoroughly, polish up. 
^firum 1 ? abhi-pra-gdh, cl. I. A. -gdhate, 



-hitum, -gadhum, to penetrate, dip or plunge into, 
join : Caus. -gdkayati, -yitum, to immerse, dip. 

^STWTPT abhi-pra-gai, cl. I. P. -gdyati, 
-gatuni, to begin to praise. 

'(HH I M^ abhi-pra-faksh, cl. 2. A., Ved. 
-fashte, -shlum, to throw light upon ; to see (?). 

wfMH^<t abhi-pra-fud, Caus. P. -todayati, 
-yitum, to impel, induce, persuade. 

^(HM'y abhi-pra-fyu, cl. i. A. -fyavate, 
-tyotum, to move towards, arrive at. 

^rf>TW3F abhi-praCh, cl. 6. P. -priMhati, 
-prashtum, to ask or inquire after. 

( I *i H 1 i^abhi-pra-jan, Caus. P. -janayati, 
-yitum, to beget for (a purpose). 

^Srftmsg p^ abhi-pra-jval, cl. I. P. -jvalati, 
-litum, to flare up. 

'SrfalTO'EI abhi-pra-naksh (-naksh), cl. i. 
P., Ved. -nalcfkati, -ekitwn, to overpower. 

^)(MIHU<^ abhi-pra-nad (-nad), cl. i. P. A. 
-nadati, -te, -ditum, to shout at, to scream; to 
begin to roar or sound. 

w &fn)\abhi-pra-nam (-nam), cl. I. P. A. 
-namati, -te, -qantum, to bow before (with dat. or 
ace.). 

Abhi-pranata, as, a, am, bent, bowing before. 

*H(HM*!jfl abhi-pra-nl (-m),cl. l.f.-yayati, 
-netum, to lead forth ; bring towards. 

Abhi-pranaya, at, m. propitiation; affection, 
favour. 

Abhi-pramta, as, a, am, brought, attracted ; 
consecrated ; invoked, propitiated. 

wfoUill abhi-pra-nu (-nu), cl. 2. 6. P.,Ved. 
-nauti, -nuvati, -navitum or -nitmtum, to praise 
highly, extol. 

^rfoltrlH abhi-pratapta, as, a, am (rt. tap), 
intensely heated; dried up; exhausted with pain or 
fever. 

^jfVfHrllfX'JI abhi-pratdrin, i, m., N. of a 
descendant of Kaksha-sena. 

grftnrfin^ abhi-prati-gfi, cl. 9. P. A. 
-griijati, -nite, -garitum or -rilum, to call out to ; 
to welcome ; to answer in singing ; to assent. 

^rfHHfrt<4<J abhi-prati-pad, cl. 4. A. -pad- 
yate, -pattum, to begin with or at. 

oHfoufrirMM abhi-prati-pish, 01.7. P.,Ved. 
-pinaxhti, -peshtum, to dash or crush out. 

^rfii M i<4 "4 abhi-praty-ave (-prati-ava-i), cl. 
3. P. -pratyaraiti, -turn, to step down towards. 

^fftrPTT abhi-praty-e (-prati-d-i), cl. 2. P. 
-pratyaiti, -tum, to come back towards, return. 

^rfHH'Mi abhi-prathana,am, n. (rt.prath), 
spreading or extending over. 

^rfa U ^ PaHU ^ abhi-pra-dakshinam, ind. to 
the right ; (e. g. with M, to circumambulate keeping 
the object on the right.) 

^rfKHf^ 3(abhi-pra-dis, Caus. P. -desayati, 
-yitum, to urge on. 

^rfinr^T abhi-pra-dris, cl. i. P., Ved. 
-padyati, -draehfum, to look at, look out for. 

'5rf>nrT abld-pra-dn, Pass, -dlryate, to be 
scattered or divided asunder. 

^rf^nrr^^abhi-pra-pat!, cl. I. P. A. -pafati, 
-te, -paktum, to cause to cook, ripen ; to develope. 
abhi-pra-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, 



abhi-prapanna. 



abhi-mdti. 



65 



-pattum, to come towards, enter, hasten towards, 
resort to (with ace.) ; to undertake. 
Abhi-prapanna, as, d, am, approached, attained. 

^ifinnfl"? abhi-pra-pid, Caus. P. -pidayati, 
-yitum, to cause pain, torture. 

^rfrnTTJ abhi-pra-pri, Pass, -puryate, to be 
filled, fill one's self completely. 

Si(*iHHr^-i^ abhi-pra-bhangin, i, ini, i (rt. 
Many), Ved. breaking completely. 

^rftlH*f abki-pra-mand, cl. I . P., Ved. 
-mandati, -ditum, to gladden. 

si(*tM^i*. abhi-pra-mur, ur, ur, ur, Ved. 
(if ft. rt. murdh or mur) completely raised, sur- 
rounded ; (if ft. rt. mri) destroying (1). 

'SrfiTTT'J^ abhi-pra-mris, cl. 6. P., Ved. 
-mridati, -marshtum, -mrashtum, to offer, grant. 

*!lfcum abhi-pra-yd, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn, 
to march against. 

Abhi-praydyam, ind. by approaching, having ap- 
proached. 

^?fi i ff abhi-pra-vrit, cl. I. A. -vartate, 
-titum, to advance up to; to flow or fall into; to 
become conversant with. 

Abhi-pravartana, am, n. coming forth, flowing ; 
advancing up to. 

Abhi-pravritta, as, a, am, advancing ; occurring ; 
occupied or engaged in. 

wf* H *j T abhi-pra-vridh, Caus. P. -vardh- 
ayati, -yitum, to enlarge, render prosperous. 

^(f^Tf^_abhi-pra-vrish, cl. I . P. -varshati, 
-shitum, to pour down rain. 

^rfWlJ^l^ abhi-pra-sans, cl. I. P. -sansati, 
-Mum, to praise highly. 

^rf*TTTf^^ abhi-prasnin, I, ini, i (rt.prath), 
desirous of asking many questions. 

^ffiTne abhi-pra-sad, cl. i. P., Ved. -sid- 
ati, -sattum, to come near, approach : Caus. P. -sad- 
ayati, -yitum, to propitiate, make happy, console. 

4ir<MtJI abhi-pra-sthd, cl. I. P. -tishthati, 
-sthdtum, to step up towards. 

((HH? a abhi-prahata, as, a, am (rt. han), 
struck at, hurt. 

^rfifHTTfl abhi-prdn (-pra-an), cl. 2. P. 
-praniti, -nitum, to exhale, breathe forth. 

Abhi-prdnana, am, n. exhaling (opposed to 
apdnana, q. v.). 

*i(Wnirl. abhi-prdtar, ind., Ved. towards 
morning, early. 

flfaHIH^ abhi-prap (-pra-dp), cl. 5. P. 
-prdpnoti, -ptum, to reach, obtain, arrive at. 
Abhi-prdpta, as, d, am, reached, obtained, arrived. 
Abhi-prdpti, is, f. reaching, obtaining, arrival. 
Abhi-prepsu, us, us, u, desirous of gaining, &c. 

abhi-praya. See abhi-pre. 

abhi-prdr( (-pra-ar6], cl. I. P. 
-prdrfati, -titum, to celebrate in song. 

^fattl^abhi-prdrth (-pra-arth),c\. 10. A. 
-prdrthayate, -yitum, to long for, desire. 

W*i H I ^abhi-prds (-pra-as), cl. 4. P. -prd- 
syati, -prasitum, to throw on or upon. 

^rfinft abhi-prl, is, is, i, Ved. gladdening, 
pleasing, gaining. 
Abki-priti, is, f. rejoicing in ; wish, desire. 



shnule, -prushdyati, -proshitum, to sprinkle with. 
abhi-pre (-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti, 



turn, to go near to, approach; to approach with 
one's mind, to think of, aim at, intend. 

Abhi-praya, as, d, am, going near, approaching ; 
aiming at; (as), m. aim, purpose, intention, wish, 
desire ; goal ; meaning, sense, reference. 

Abhi-preta, as, d, am, meant, intended ; wished ; 
accepted, approved ; wishing, desirous. 

Abhi-pretya,md. aiming at, intending, meaning by. 



abhi-preksh (-pra-iksh), cl. I. A. 
-preks/iate, -shitum, to look at, to see, view. 
Abhi-prekshya, ind. having looked at or towards. 

^ri>i H ^abhi-prepsu. See abhi-prap above. 

^TfiTTTt! abhi-prer (-pra-ir), Caus. -prera- 
yati, -yitum, to drive forward, impel towards : Pass. 
-preryate, to be impelled towards. 

Abhi-preryamdna,as,d, am, being driven towards. 

^rfarn^ abhi-presh (-pra-ish), cl. 4. P. 
-preshyati, -shitum, to summon, command. 

WWHiajiU abhi-proTcshana, am, n. (rt. 
uksh), sprinkling upon, affusion. 

^ffasr abhi-plu, cl. i. A. -plavate, -plotum, 
to overflow, to overwhelm. 

Abhi-plava, as, m., N. of a religious ceremony, 
performed as part of the sacrifice Gavam-ayana. 

Abhi-pluta, as, d, am, overflowed, overrun ; filled 
with ; overwhelmed, affected by, labouring under. 

^rf>T^r5 abhi-bala, am, n. an agreement 
to meet at some place of rendezvous in disguise (the 
technical name of a dramatic scene in rhetoric). 

^rfW^ri^i abhi-buddhi, is, f. a Buddhlndriya 
or organ of apprehension. 

^ffiw^ abhi-bhanga, as, m. (rt. bhanj), 
Ved. breaking down, one who destroys. 
Abhi-bhaiijat, an, all, at, breaking down, &c. 

'SrfiWff abhi-bhartri, ind. to a lover, be- 
fore a husband. 

^rfWrfJ abhi-bharts, cl. IO. A. P. -bharts- 
ayate, -ti, -yitum, to scold at, threaten so as to terrify. 
abhi-bhava. See abhi-bhn below. 



i. abhi-bhd, cl. 2. P. -bhdti, -turn, 

to glitter (around). 

2. abhi-bhd, (., Ved. apparition, phenomenon, in- 
auspicious omen ; state of being overpowered, calamity; 
act of overpowering, superiority. Abhibhdyatana 
(bhd-dy), am, n. abode of superiority ; N. of the 
eight sources of superiority with Buddhists. 

abhi-bhara, as, d, am, very heavy. 
N abhi-bhdsh, cl. I. A. -bhdshate, 
-shitum, to address, converse with, speak to, confess. 

Abhi-bhdshana, am, n. the act of addressing or 
speaking to. 

Abhi-lhashamana, as, a, am, speaking to. 

Abhi-bhdshita, as, d, am, addressed, spoken to. 

Abhi-bhdshin, i, ini, i, addressing, speaking to. 

Abhi-bhdshya, a*, a, am, to be addressed. 

Abhi-bhdshyamdiia, as, d, am, being addressed. 

^rfvMj . abhi-bhu, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -vitum, 
to overcome, overpower, predominate, conquer, sur- 
pass, overspread ; to attack, defeat, humiliate. 

Abhi-bhava, as, d, am, overpowering; (as), m. 
addition ; prevailing, overpowering, excessive power, 
predominance ; defeat, subjugation ; disregard, disre- 
spect ; humiliation, mortification, disgrace. 

Abhi-bhavana, am, n. overpowering, overcoming. 

Abhi-bhai'anlya, as, d, am, to be overcome or 
surpassed. 

Abhi-bhavaka, as, ika, am, or aJ>hi-bhdvin, i, 
ini, i, or abhi-bhavuka, as, d, am, overpowering, 
surpassing, overspreading. 

Abhi-bhavana, am, n. causing to overcome, mak- 
ing victorious. 



Abhi-bhu, us, or 2. abhi-bhu, us, m., Ved. one 
who surpasses, a superior. 

Abhi-bhuta, as, d, am, surpassed, defeated, sub- 
dued, humbled ; overcome, aggrieved, injured. 

Abhi-bhuti, is, f. superior power, overpowering, 
defeating ; disrespect, disgrace, humiliation ; (is, is, 
i), Ved. overpowering, superior. Abhibhuty-ojas, 
as, n., Ved. superior power ; (as, as, as), having 
superior power. 

Abhi-bhuija, am, n., Ved. superiority. 

Abhi-bhuvan, va, van, m. f., Ved. superior, 
victorious over. 



abhi-mad, cl. i. P., Ved. -madati, 
-ditum, to gladden, inebriate. 

Abhi-mdda, as, m. intoxication, inebriety. 

Abhi-mddyat, an, anti, at, being inebriated. 

Abhi-madyatka, as, d, am, partially intoxicated, 
half-dwnk, stammering. 

wfiW^a&Ai'-maw, cl. 8. A. -manute, -ntum, 
to think one's self equal to, to think of self; cl. 4. 
A. and poet. P. -manyate, -ti, to assent to, approve 
of; to covet, desire; to consider, imagine, fancy, think. 

Abhi-mata, as, d, am, admitted, assented to ; 
agreed, accepted; wished, desired; honoured, re- 
spected ; (am), n. desire, wish. Abhimata-td, (. 
agreeableness, desirableness ; desire, love. 

Abhi-manas, as, as, as, having the mind directed 
towards ; desirous of, longing for. 

Abhi-mandya, nom. A. -ndyate, -yitum, to be 
desirous of, to long for. 

Abhi-mantarya, as, d, am, to be considered ; to 
be desired. 

Abhi-mantu, us, f. injuring, destroying. Abhi- 
mantos, ind., Ved. to injure. 

Abhirmantri, ta, tri, tri, admonishing, longing 
for, referring all objects to self, self-conceited. 

Abhi-manyamana, as, d, am, conceiving, ima- 
gining, regarding. 

Abhi-mdna, as, m. high opinion of one's self, 
self-conceit, pride, haughtiness, honourable feeling; 
consciousness ; referring all objects to self (as the 
act of Ahan-kara or personality) ; conception, con- 
ceit; affection, love, desire; laying claim to; injury, 
hurting. Abhimdna-td, f. pride, arrogance. Abhi- 
mdna-vat, an, ati,' at, conceiving or having ideas 
about self; proud, arrogant. Abhimdna-s'u'nya, as, 
d, am, void of conceit, humble. 

Abhi-mdnita, am, n. the condition of an egotist ; 
copulation, sexual intercourse. 

Abhi-mdnin, I, ini, i, thinking of one's self, proud. 
self-conceited, arrogant ; imagining ; (j ), m., N. of 
a deity. Abhimdni-td, f. or abhimdni-tva, am, 
n. the state of self-conceitedness. 

Abhi-mdnuka, as, d, am, Ved. striving to hurt. 

^tfiTH^ abhi-mantr, cl. 10. A. -mantr- 
ayate, -yitum, to consecrate or accompany with 
Mantras or magic formulas ; to address, invite. 

Abhi-mantrana, am, n. calling out to, addressing, 
inviting; counselling; charming, consecrating ; making 
anything sacred by a special formula, called abhi- 
mantrana-mantra. 

Abhi-mantrita, as, d, am, consecrated, charmed ; 
made sacred by a certain formula. 

^rfHH''y abhi-mantha, as, m. ophthalmia, 
disease of the eyes. 

^rf*ii abhi-manyu, us, m., N. of a son 
of Manu C'akshusha ; of a son of Arjuna by SubhadrS ; 
of two kings. Abhtmanyu-pura, am, n., N. of a 
town. Abhimanyu-svdmin, I, m., N. of a temple. 

'BffilHT abhi-mara, as, m. (rt. mri), killing, 
slaughter ; war, combat ; treachery, danger from one's 
own party or friends ; binding, confinement. 

abhi-marda. See abhi-mrid, p. 66. 
See abhi-mris next col. 



abhi-mdti, is, is, i (rt. ma= man), 
S 



66 

Ved. striving to injure, hurting, inimical ; (is, is), 
m. f. striving to injure, hurting, plotting against ; an 
enemy, foe. Abhimdti-jit, t, t, t, Ved. subduing 
enemies. Abhimdti-ehdh, t, i, I, Ved. conquering 
enemies. Abhimdti-han, a, m., Ved. striking, de- 
stroying one's enemies. 
Abhi-mdtin, I, m., Ved. injuring; an enemy. 

abhi-miiiln. See abhi-mad above. 
abhi-muna. See abhi-man above. 

abhi-mdya, as, d, am, perplexed, 
bewildered, stupid, ignorant. 

^faf^m abhi-mihya, as, d, am (rt. mih), 
Ved. to be wetted (by urining upon). 

VH(*4*flrip4rt abhi-mllita, as, d, am, closed 
(as the eyes). 

^rfopf abhi-mukha, as, d or i, am, with 
the face directed towards; turned towards, facing; 
going near, approaching ; disposed to, intending to, 
ready for; taking one's part; nearly related to; 
friendly disposed ; (i), f. one of the ten earths of 
Buddhists ; (am), ind. towards, in the direction of, 
in front or presence of, near to. Abhimukha-td, i. 
presence, proximity. 

Abhimtikhl-karana, am, n. causing to turn the 
face towards, addressing. 

Abhimukhl-bhuta, of, d, am, being in presence 
of or facing. 

^f^'jUairl abhi-mur6Chita, as, d, am, dis- 
tracted, utterly confused. 

<afn^ abhi-mrvd, cl. I . P. -mardati, -di- 
Inui. to oppress, to devastate. 

Abhi-marda, ae, m. rubbing, friction ; oppression, 
devastation of a country &c. by an enemy; war, 
battle ; spirituous liquor. 

Abhi-mardana, as, a, am, oppressing; (am), 
n. oppression. 

AbU-mardin, T, inl, (, oppressing, one who de- 
vastates. 

(HJ3I N abhi-mris, cl. 6. P. -mrisati, 
-marehtum or -mraehtum, to touch, stroke, come 
in contact with. 

AbU-marta, as, m. or abM-martiana, am, n. 
(less correctly) abhi^marsha, ae, m. or abhi-mar- 
shana, am, a. touching, contact ; (at, d, am), rub- 
bing, destroying. 

Abhi-mariaka or (less correctly) abhi-marghaka, 
ae, ikd, am, touching, coming in contact with. 

Abh{-mrishta,ae, d, am, touched, rubbed, brought 
close to, grazing. 

flfaHflmM abhi-methikd, f. (rt. me/A), 
Ved. insulting or injurious speech ; obscene expression ; 
imprecation. 

silMJlin abhi-mldta or abhi-mldna, as, d, 
am (rt. mlai), Ved. altogether withered, faded ; de- 
cayed. 

^iiHMsj'uifT abhi-yajha-gdthd, f. a sacri- 
ficial verse. 



abhimdti-jit . 



abhi-vaA6ita. 



i. abhi-ya, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn, to 
go up to, approach, encounter, attack, assail. 

i. abhi-ya, ae, as, m. f. going up to, approaching, 
assailing. 

Abhi-yat, an, all or anil, at, assailing, an assailant. 

Abhirydta, a, a, am, approached, attacked. 

Abhi-ydti, if, m. or abhi-ydtin, I, m. or abhi- 
i/dtH, td, m. an assailant, foe, enemy. 

Abhi-ydna, am, n. coming near, approaching, at- 
tacking. 

Abhi-yayin, I, tut, i, coming near, approaching, 
attacking. 



abhi-yai, cl. i. A. or ep. P. 

-ydfate, -U, -titttm, to ask for, solicit, request. 

Abhi-ydfana, am, n. or abhi-yadia, i. asking for, 
entreaty, request. 



Abh{-ya<Hta, ae, a, am, aked for, requested. 

3)iM<i^ I. abhi-yuj, cl. 7. A. -yunkte, 
-yolctum, to apply to, exert effort, make one's self 
ready ; to encounter, attack, assail ; to accuse ; to hurt : 
Pass, -yujyate, to be accused, &c. 

Abhi-yukta, ae, i, am, applied, intent on, dili- 
gent, absorbed in meditation, versed in ; appointed ; 
said, spoken ; attacked by an enemy, assaulted, as- 
sailed ; blamed, rebuked ; (in law) charged, prose- 
cuted, a defendant. 

Abhi-yw/van, a, m., Ved. hurting, attacking; an 
enemy. 

3, abhi-yvj, Ic, f. attacking ; an enemy. 

Abhi-yujyamdna, ae, a, am, being prosecuted 
(as a defendant). 

Abhi-yoktarya or abhi-yvjya, as, d, am, to be 
reproved or rebuked ; to be prosecuted, indictable ; 
assailable. 

Abhi-yoktri, td, tri, tri, assailing, attacking; (to), 
m. an enemy ; a plaintiff, a claimant, a pretender, an 
accuser ; a stronger party. 

Abhi-yoga, as, m. application ; energetic effort, 
exertion, perseverance, learning ; attack, assault, chal- 
lenging to fight, war, battle; (in law) a plaint, a 
charge, an accusation. Abhiyoga-pattra, am, n. a 
petition or writing of complaint. 

Abhtyogin, I, irii, i, intent upon, absorbed (in 
meditation) ; attacking ; (5), m. a plaintiff, a prose- 
cutor. 

Abhi-yogya, ae, d, am, assailable. 

Abhi-yojatia, am, n., Ved. harnessing (one horse) 
on to another. 

^rftnp^ abhi-yudh, cl. 4. A. P. -yudhyate, 
-ti, -yoddhum, to fight against, to acquire by fight- 
ing, to conquer for (another). 

tlfillW abhi-raksh, cl. i. P. or ep. A. 

-rakehati, -te, -ehitum, to succour, to protect, to 
preserve ; to govern or command. 

Abhi-rakehd, f. universal protection, wide bene- 
volence. 

Abhi-rakshita, as, d, am, protected, preserved, 
guarded ; governed. 

Abhi-rakehitri, td, trt, tri, preserving, protecting, 
guarding. 

Abhi-rakshya, as, a, am, to be protected or go- 
verned. 

^facy^ abhi-ranj, cl. 4. A. or Pass. 

-rajyaie, -ranktum, to be coloured, to be flushed 
with pleasure : Caus. P. -ranjayati, -yttum, to 
colour. 

Abhi-ranjita, at, d, am, tinted, flushed, kindly 
affected. 

<4) (HCM x abhi-ram, cl. i. A. -ramate, -ran- 
tum, to delight in, to be delighted. 

Abhi-rata, (M, d, am, pleased or contented with, 
satisfied ; engaged in ; attentive to ; performing, 
practising. 

Abhi^rati, ie, f. pleasure, delighting in ; occupation, 
practice. 

Abhi-ramana, am, n. delighting in, delighting. 

Abhi-ramanlya, as, d, am, to be delighted in, 
delightful. 

Abki-rdma, at, a, am, pleasing, delightful, agree- 
able, beautiful ; an epithet of Siva ; (am), ind., see 
s.v. next m\. Abhirdma-td, f. or abhirama-ti-a, 
am, n. loveliness, beauty, splendor. 

vffi.fWrT abhi-rambhita, as, d, am, ob- 
tained (?). 

^rflTTf i. abhi-raj, cl. I. A. -rajate, 
-jltum, to shine, be brilliant. 

2. abhi-rdj, t, t, t, reigning everywhere. 

Abki-rdja, ae, m., N. of a Burmese king. 

Abhi~rdeh(ra, ae, d, am, Ved. one who has gained 
dominion. 



abhi-rddh, Pass, -rddhyate, to be 
rendered propitious. 



abhi-ramam, ind. referring to 
Rama (see also under abhi-ram last col.). 

wfa^-3 abhi-ru6, Caus. P. -rofayati, -yi- 
tum, to long for, desire, be inclined to, have a taste 
for, to like. 

Althi-rwfi, ii, f. desire, delight, taste, relish, plea- 
sure ; desire of fame, ambition ; splendor. 

Abhi-ruttta, ae, a, am, pleased, delighted, de- 
lighting in. 

Abhi-rufira, of, d, am, very pleasant, desirable 
or pretty. 

^Tmt\n abhi-ruta, as, d, am (rt. ru), 
sounded ; cooed, vocal (as the voices of birds, &c.). 

JlfH^ abhi-ruh, cl. I . P. -rohati, -rodhum, 

to ascend, mount. 
Abki-ruhya, ind. having ascended. 

wfiOfcT abhi-rupa, as, d, am, corresponding 
with; conformable to, congruous ; in accordance with ; 
pleasing, handsome, desirable, well formed, beautiful ; 
wise, learned ; (as), m. the moon ; Siva ; Vishnu ; 
Kamadeva. Abhirupa-pati, is, m. having an agree- 
able master (a rite) to secure such a master in the 
next world. 

Abhi-rupaka, ae, d, am, corresponding ; pleasing, 
handsome ; learned. 

^Ti*iOtj<; abhi-roruda, as, d, am (Intens. 
of rt. rud), Ved. causing tears (of earnest desire). 

^H fa rt fuj rl abhi-lakshita, as, a, am, marked 
with signs, bearing marks. 

Abhi-lakehya, ae, d, am, to be marked or noted ; 
(am), ind. towards a mark or aim. 

^rf*Wif abhi-langh, cl. 10. P. -langha- 
yati, -yitum, to jump across or over. 
Abhi-langhana, am, n. jumping across or over. 

^rfacW abhi-labh, Desid. A. or poet. P. 
-lipiate, -ti, to desire to obtain, covet. 
Abhi-lambhana, am, n. obtaining transition (?). 
Abhi-liped, f. desire of obtaining. 

^rf*??! 1 ^ abhi-lash, cl. I. 4. P. -lashati, 
-lashyati, -shitum, to desire or wish for, covet, crave. 

Abhi-lashana, am, n. craving after, desiring. 

Abhi-laslutmya, ae,a,am, desirable, to be coveted. 

Abhi-laehita, ae, d, am, desired, wished ; (am), 
n. desire, wish, will, pleasure. 

Abhi-ldsha or (less correctly) abhi-ldea, as, m. 
desire, wish, covetousness, affection, love. 

Abhi-ldehaka, ae, ikd, am, or abhi-ldehin, i, 
inl, i, or abhi-ldehuka, ae, d, am, or (less cor- 
rectly) abhi-ldsin, i, inl, i, wishing, desiring, de- 
sirous, covetous, greedy. 

^rftfcilM abhi-ldpa, as, m. (rt. lap), ex- 
pression, word, speech ; declaration of the object of 
a vow or religious obligation. 

fltWcJT^ abhi-ldva, as, m.(rt.K), cutting, 
reaping, mowing. 

^TrVrfrsfVin abhi-likhita, as, a, am, in- 
scribed, inserted in writing. 

Abhi-lekhana, am, n. writing upon, inscribing. 

^TfWjfrsT abhi-lina, as, d, am (rt. li), ad- 
hering to, shrouding ; embraced ; embracing. 

'WftTWR abhi-lupta, as, d, am, disturbed, 
injured. 

TSfWpifr'ifl abhi-lulita, as, a, am, playful, 
unsteady ; agitated, disturbed, injured. 

wfrr^ril abJii-Ktd, f. an insect, a kind of 
spider. 

^liHcC^ abhi-vat, cl. 2. P. -vakti, -ktttm, 
to speak to, address ; to tell. 

'Sffa^fejt abhi-vantita, as, d, am (rt.vanil), 
cheated, deceived. 



dbhi-vat. 



^rfirsfrTT abhi-Gapa. 



67 



abhi-vat, an, att, at, containing 
the word dbhi. 

f*iq<; abhi-vad, cl. I. P. A. -vadati, -te, 
-ditum, to address or salute with reverence: Caus. 
t'ddayati, -te, -yitum, to address or salute rever- 
ently ; to salute through another person ; to play on 
an instrument. 

Abhi-vadana, am, n. addressing, salutation. 

Abhi-vdda, as, m. reverential salutation ; (for ati- 
vdda), opprobrious or unfriendly speech, abuse. 

Abhi-vddaka, as, ikd, am, a saluter, saluting, 
offering salutation ; civil, polite. 

Abhi-vddana, am, n. respectful salutation, including 
sometimes the name or title of the person so addressed 
and followed by the mention of the person's own 
name ; salutation of a superior or elder by a junior 
or inferior, and especially of a teacher by his disciple ; 
(in general it is merely lifting the joined hands to 
the forehead and saying aham dbhivddaye, I salute). 
Abhivddana-fila, as, a, am, one who habitu- 
ally salutes, respectful. 

Ablti-vddayitri, id, tri, m. f. a respectful saluter. 

Abhi-vddita, as, a, am, saluted respectfully. 

Abhi-wddin,i,ini,i, telling, enunciating, describing. 

Abhwddya or abhi-uadaniya, as, a, am, to be 
respectfully saluted. 

ai*(q^ abhi-vand, cl. I. A. -vandate, 
-ditum, to salute respectfully. 
Abhi-vandana, am, n. saluting respectfully. 

Tfir^'T abhi-vap, cl. i. P., Ved. -vapati, 
-fltum, to join, come together. 

^rf* q <4 x abhi-vayas, as, as, as, Ved. very 
youthful, fresh ; possessed of food. 

abhi-varta, &c. See abhi-vrit. 

abhi-varshana, &c. See abhi- 
crish. 

^TTHqTT abhi-vas, Caus. P. -vdsayati, -yi- 
tiiwi, to clothe, cover. 

Abhi- vdsa, as, m. or abki-vdgana, am, n. covering. 
Abhi^vdsas, ind. over the cloth or covering. 

^rf>Tq"? abhi-vaha, as, a, am, conveying 

near or towards, driving near. 
Abhi-vahana, am, n. conveying towards or neart 
Abhfoahya, as, d, am, to be carried near ; (am), 

n. conveyance, transmission ; presentation, offering. 

^ffiT^T abhi-vd, cl. 2. P. -vdti, -turn, to 
blow upon or towards. 

Abhi-vdtam, ind. towards the wind, windwards. 

arnm> N abhi-vanth, cl. I. P. -vduthati, 
-Chitum, to long for, desire. 

TWTPTT abhi-vdnyd or abhivanya-vatsa, 
I. (fr. abhivd, obtained?, and anya), Ved. a cow 
who suckles an adopted calf. 

iSfarU4HI abhi-vi-khya, cl. 2. P. -khyati, 
-turn, Ved. to look at, view. In later Sanskrit, to 
tell, to call. 

Abhi-rikhydta, as, d, am, universally known, re- 
nowned, known as, called. 

"srfaf^EJ dlhi-vi-6aksh, cl. 2. A. -fashte, 
Ved. to look towards. In later Sanskrit the idea of 
speaking is usually inherent in faksh. 

^ffirfrf^ abhi-m-(ar, cl. i. A. -(arate, 
-ritum, Ved. -lave, -tavai, -rase, -radhyai, to ap- 
proach ; cl. 10. P. -tdrayati, -yitum, to discuss. 

TWftlT? abhi-vi-janh Ved., Intens. 3rd 
sing, -jangahe, to twitch convulsively. 

^rWT3"srt abhi-vi-jna, cl. 9. P. -jdndti, -jnd- 
tum, to be aware, to know, perceive. 
Abhi-vijnapta, as, a, am, notified, nade known. 



abhi-vi-jval, cl. i . P. -jvalati, 
-litum, to flame or blaze against or opposite to. 

*lfMfafH x abhi-vi-tan, cl. 8. P. A., Ved. 
-tanoti, -nule, -nitum, to stretch (the string) over 
or across (the bow) ; to stretch over, covej. 

'Mfofi^ abhi-vid, cl. 6. P. A. -vinjtati, -te} 
-veditum, to find, obtain ; to seek. 

^rfafTepT abhi-m-dris, cl. i. P., Ved. 
pafyati, -drashtum, to look at, behold. 

wfHfqfa abhi-vidhi, is, m. complete co- 
incidence, complete comprehension or inclusion. 

^rf*fVT<j abhi-vi-nad, cl. i. P. -nadati, 
-ditum, to raise a loud noise. 

win fan) abhi-vi-nl, cl. i. P. A. -nayati, 
-te, -netum, to inform, instruct 

Abhi-vintta, as, d, am, well-behaved ; well-disci- 
plined ; pious, pure, devout. 

vt (* 1% j^ abhi-vi-nud, Caus. P. -nodayati, 
-yitum, to gladden, cause to rejoice. 

^ffafWT abhi-vi-bha, cl. 2.P.,\ed.-bhati, 
-turn, to illuminate. 



abhi-vimdna, as, d, am, of un- 
limited dimensions. 



i-vi-ya, cl. 2. P., Ved. -ydti, 
-turn, to approach, visit. 

^rfMf<HM x abhi-m-raj, cl. i. A: -rdjate, 
-jitum, to shine, be radiant. 
vi f*i fa ^i C^^abhi-vis'ankin, I, inl, i, afraid. 

^rMtV^rT abhi-visruta, as, d, am, widely 
celebrated. 

*i(fc|>a^ abhi-vi-svas, Caus. P. -svdsa- 
yati, -yitum, to render confident or secure. ' 

wPHtfl abU-vt (-vi-i), cl. 2. P. -vyeti, -turn, 
to come together towards, meet together in. 

*fo=r^ abhi-vtksh (-vi-iksh), cl. i. A. 
-riJcshate, -fahititm, to look at, view, perceive ; to 
aim at, to examine ; to be affected towards. 

Abhi-vlkshita, as, d, am, seen, perceived. 

AlM-vikshya, ind. having seen or observed. 

i!ifTWKaiii-mra,as, m.,Ved. surrounded 
by men or heroes. 

^fk^a^abhi-vrit, cl. I. A. -vartate, -titum, 
to go towards, to face, to approach, come up, attack, 
to turn up, arise. 

Alki-vartin, , inl, i, going towards, approaching, 
attacking. 

Abhi-vritta, as, a, am, gone towards ; turning 
towards. 

^ (*i "JIT abhi-vrita, as, d, am (rt. vri), 
chosen, selected. 

^ffir^V abhi-vridh, cl. i. A. -vardhate, 
-dhitum, to increase, prosper. 
Abhi-vriddka, as, d, am, increased, augmented. 
Abhi-criddM, is, (. increase, addition, success. 

((i<jH abhi-vrish, cl. I. P. -varshati, -shi- 
tum, to rain upon, water, bedew, cover with a shower 
(e. g. of blossoms); to shower down ; to cause to rain. 

Abhi-varshana, am, n. watering, bedewing ; rain- 
ing upon. 

Abhi-varshin, i, ini, i, bedewing ; raining upon. 

Abhi-vrishta, as, a, am, bedewed ; rained upon. 

^rfa^T abhi-vega, as, m. (rt. vij), con- 
sideration, determination. 

'SjfiT*!^ abhi-vy-ahj (-vi-anj), cL 7. P. 
-anakti, -anjitwm or-attktum, to manifest, reveal. 

Abhi-ryakta, as, d, am, manifest, evident, distinct, 



plain ; declared, revealed ; (am), ind. manifestly, 
plainly. 

Abhi-vyakti, is, f. manifestation, distinction ; de- 
claration, revelation. 

Abhi-vyangya, as, d, am, to be manifested or 
made clear. 

Abhi-vyajyamdna, as, d, am, being manifested. 

Abhi-vyanjaka, as, ikd, am, revealing, mani- 
festing; indicative, showing. 

Abhi-vyanjana, am, n. making manifest, act of 
revealing. 

^rftr^nT abhi-vy-an (-vi-an), cl. 2. P. 
-<ui/iti, -ra'(?i!,te- breathe through, to fill with 
breath. 

^)ff <*JI<J I ablfc*y-d-da (-vi-d-dd), cl. 3. P. 
A. -daddti, -datte, -datum, to open one's mouth 
(for swallowing). 

Abhi-vydddna, am, n. suppressed sound ; repeti- 
tion of the same sound. 

^rPrarrftnT abhi-vyddhin, I, inl, i (rt. 
vyadh), striking at, hurting much, injuring greatly. 

^rfrr^rn^ abTii-vy-dp (-vi-ap), cl. g. P. 
-dpnoti, -dptum, to extend to, to comprehend, in- 
clude, pervade, surround. 

Abhi-vydpaka, as, ika, am, or abhi-vydpin, J, 
inl, i, including, comprehending. 

Abhi-vyapta, as, d, am, included, comprehended, 
co-extended, &c. 

Abhi-vydpti, is, f. co-extending, universal perva- 
sion, inclusion, comprehension. 

I. abhi-vydpya, ind. up to a certain point inclusive. 

a. abhi-vyapya, as, d, am, to be included ; (am), 
n. validity of a rule (?). 

^Tfa*mg abhi-vy-d-hri (-m-a-hri), Cans. 
P. -hdrayati, -yitwm, to utter, pronounce, tell, 
explain. 

Abhi-vyaharana, am, n. or abhi-uydhdra, as, 
m. pronunciation, utterance ; an articulate significant 
word or phrase. 

Abhi-vyahdrtn, i, inl, i, pronouncing, telling. 

Abhi-vydhrita, as, d, am, pronounced, spoken, 
told. 

W fa <*J '5M x abhi-vy-uksh (-vi-uksh), cl. i. P. 
-ukshdti, -shitum, to sprinkle towards. 

^rfW{5Sf abhi-vlanga, as, m. (rt. vlaitg), 
Ved. assault, shaking off. 

'# 1*4 $fa x abhi-sans, cl.i. .-s"ansati,-situm, 
to accuse, blame, calumniate, abuse. 

Abhi-fansaka, as, ikd, am, or abhi-dansin, i, 
inl, i, accusing ; insulting ; abusive. 

Abhi-fansana, am, n. accusation ; insult. 

I. abhi-das, as, {., Ved. accusation, imprecation, 
solicitation (?). For a. see next col. 

I. abhi-s"asta, as, a, am, falsely accused, calumni- 
ated ; defamed, infamous ; sinful, wicked. See next col. 

Abki-s~astaka, as, ikd, am, faUely accused, cursed ; 
caused by imprecation. 

Abhi-^asti, is, f. imprecation ; curse, damnation ; 
effect of imprecation, misfortune, evil ; one who curses 
or injures ; calumny, defamation, scandal ; asking, 
begging. Abhiiasti-tatana, as, m., Ved. keeping 
off imprecation. Abhifasti-pd, as, or abhitfasti- 
pdvan, d, m., Ved. defending from insults or impre- 
cations. 

iHiM^I 1 ^ abhi-sak, Desid. Caus. -fiksha- 
yati, -yitum, to teach. 

"alH^is abhi-sank, cl. i. A. -s"ankate, 
-kit um, to doubt, suspect, be suspicious. 

Abhi-s'ankd, f. doubt, alarm, suspicion. 

Abhi-iankita, as, a, am, doubtful, frightened, 
alarmed. 

Wb\\\l\^abhi-sap, cl. I. P. A. -sapati, -te, 
-faptum, to execrate, curse. 
Abhi-dapana, am, n. or ubhi-idpa, as, m. curse, 



68 



abhisapa-jvara. 



abhi-san-krus. 



imprecation ; charge, accusation ; false accusation, 
calumny. Abhtidpa-jvara, a*, m. fever caused by 
a curse. 

Abhi-supta, Of, a, am, cursed, accursed; falsely 
accused, calumniated ; reviled. 

Abhi-Sdpama, am, n. pronouncing a curse or 
malediction. 

^fH?lf=i4,r1 abhi-sabdita, as, a, am, de- 
clared, announced. 

HfasH^j. abhi-sas, cl. I. P. -sasati, -si- 
turn, to hurt, injure, attack. (See under abhi-fans.) 

3. abhi-^tu, (., Ved. injuring (?). For I. abhi-^as, 
see under abhi-ifans, p. 6j-, col. 3. 

i. ulili i-x<i*tn, at, a, am, injured, hurt, attacked. 

Abhi-iaitri, ta, trl, tri, an injurer, an enemy. 
See abhi-sans and 



abhi-santv, cl. 10. P. -santva- 
yati, -yitum, to pacify, appease, reconcile, comfort. 
See abhi-miHtr. 
Abhi-idntva, am, n. graciousness, complaisance. 

^rfW^ftw abhi-slta or abhi-sydta, as, a, am 
(rt. fuai), cold, chilly. 

Abhi-.fina or abhi-fyana, as, a, am, coagulated, 
congealed. 

4jfM$ftcR i. abhi-soka, as, m. (rt. I. &u6), 
Ved. intense grief. 

I. abJi*-to6a, ai, a, am, Ved. causing great grief. 

Abhi-ioCana, am, n. great grief, pain ; a torment- 
ing spirit or demon. 

1. abhi-s"ofayishnu, ue, its, u, tormenting. 

*fH 51^511 2. abhi-soka, as, m. (rt. 2. sa<5), 
Ved. ardour. 

2. abhi-fota, a, a, am, shining, glowing with 
heat. 

a. abhi-iofayishnu,, us, us, u, glowing with heat. 

^rftr^nft abhi-sauri, ind. towards Sauri 
or Krishna. 

ofN<4lHU abhi-sravana, am, n. (rt. sru), 
repeating Vedic texts, sitting down to a SfrSddha. 

Abhi-irdva, as, m. hearing, becoming renowned. 

^firftl abhi-sri, cl. I. P. -srayati, -yitum, 
to resort to. 

Abhi-in, is, ie, m. f. (from M connected with .<rt), 
Ved. joining, connecting one's self with, mixing; 
combining, holding together, arranging, putting in 
order, united, approaching; having recourse to, 
worthy to be had recourse to ; respected ; shining ; 
powerful 

^fWftr^ abhi-srish or abhi-slish, t (rt. 

jlish), Ved. a ligature. 
Abhi-ileshana, am, n. a bandage, ligature. 

^fniy^ abhi-svas, as, m., Ved. one who 
breathes upon or towards. 

Abhirivasa, at, m., Ved. breathing forth or on, 
eructation. 

Abhi-ivasa, as, m. breathing upon or towards, 
blowing into a name. 

^fav&abhi-shanj (-sanj), cl. I . P.-shajati, 
-shanktum, to be in contact with ; to revile, curse. 

Abhi-thalcta, as, d, am, possessed by evil spirits, 
humiliated, defeated, reviled, cursed. 

Abhi-shanga, an, m. or abhi-xhanjana, am, n. 
complete contact, union ; connection, copulation, as- 
sociation, company ; embracing ; possession by evil 
spirits ; oath ; curse or imprecation ; false accusation, 
calumny; defeat, blow, shock, sudden affliction. 
Abhishanga-jvara, as, m. a fever supposed to be 
caused by evil spirits. 

abhi-shava. See abhi-shu. 

-shah (-sah), cl. I. A. -shahate, 
hitum or -thodhum, to attack. 



Abhi-shahya, ind. violently, by force, insolently. 

flfnm*< abhi-sha(, k, k, k (rt. sa<?), Ved. 
following ; honouring, paying attention to, devoted ; 
defeating. 

^firf^ abhi-shii (-sit), cl. 6. P. A. 
-fli l/'n'ati, -te, -shektum, to sprinkle ; to water, wet ; 
to consecrate, anoint, appoint by consecration ; A. to 
be consecrated or inaugurated : Desid. -tshishikshati, 
to be desirous of watering, &c. : Caus. -shefayati, 
-yitum, to have (another) consecrated. 

Abhi-shikta, as, a, am, sprinkled ; anointed, in- 
stalled, inaugurated, enthroned. 

Abhi-shishikshat, an, antl, at, desiring to in- 
augurate. 

Abhi-sheka, as, m. sprinkling, anointing ; inaugu- 
rating or consecrating by sprinkling water ; inaugu- 
ration of a king, royal unction ; the water or liquid 
used at an inauguration ; religious bathing ; ablution ; 
bathing of the divinity to whom worship is offered. 
Abhisheka-s'dld, f. the hall of coronation. Abhi- 
shekdrdra-Mras (A-a-ar), as, as, as, wet on^ the 
head with the royal unction. Abhi-shekdlta (%'o- 
oA), as, m. day of inauguration. 

Abhi-ihektri, ta, m. an anointer, one who inau- 
gurates. 

Abhi-shefana, am, n. sprinkling ; initiation, in- 
auguration. 

Abhi-shefariiya or abhi-sheSya or abhi-shekya, 
as, a, am, worthy of inauguration ; belonging to in- 
auguration ; (-iy<w), m., N. of a sacrificial cere- 
mony performed at the inauguration of a king. 

Abhi-she6Ua, as, a, am, caused to be sprinkled, 
inaugurated. 

^rfalj abhi-shu (-su), cl. 5. P. -shwnoti, 
-ihotum, to express the Soma juice or any other 
juice ; to moisten. 

Abhi-shava, as, m. or abhi-shavana, am, n. 
pressing out the juice of the Soma plant ; distillation ; 
religious bathing, ablution preparatory to religious 
rites ; drinking Soma juice, sacrifice ; ferment, yeast, 
any substance producing vinous fermentation; (am), 
n. sour gruel. 

Abhi-shav am, f. an apparatus for pressing the Soma. 

Abhi-shavanlya, as, a, am, to be expressed as 
Soma juice. 

Abhi-shdvaka, as, or abhi-shotri, ta, m. the 
priest or any one who expresses the Soma juice. 

Abhi-shdvakiya, nom. P. -yati, -yitum, to long 
for such a priest. 

Abhi-shuta, as, a, am, expressed as Soma juice ; 
(am), n. sour gruel. 

abhi-shuka, as, m., N. of a plant. 



abhi-shena, as, m.,Ved. approach- 
ing as an enemy with an army ; directing arrows against. 

Abhi-ehenana, am, n. march to attack or repel 
an enemy. 

Abhi-xhenaya, nom. P. -skenayati, -yitum, to 
approach with an army, to march with an army 
against the eaemy. Abhi-skishenayishu, us, us, 
a, desirous of approaching with an army. 

flfa Ml abhi-sho (-so), cl. 4. P. -shyati, 
-shatum, to put an end to, to destroy. 

Abkf-shyat, an, antl, at, destroying, killing. 

^rfmrT abhi-shtana, as, m. (rt. stan), Ved. 
roaring, bawling, a shout. 

^rfirfi? abhi-shti, is, ID. (fr. I. abhy-as; ac- 
cording to other authorities fr. abkifh or fr. abhi-shtha, 
q. v.), Ved. an assistant, a protector ; one who is to be 
praised or worshipped (as a protector) ; one who ap- 
proaches in order to assist, one who approaches to 
attack ; one who assails an enemy, one who overpowers 
an enemy, one who approaches in order to obtain ; de- 
siring.desire; (is), f. assistance, protection; favour,help 
worshipping, praising ; a sacrifice, a hymn ; approachi- 



in order to assist, approaching in general, access. 
Abhishti-knt, t, t, t, Ved. assisting; granting 
lesires. Ablitshti-dyumna, as, a, am, Ved. giving 
lappiness. Abhlshti-pd, as,m., Ved. guarding from 
enemies, keeping off enemies. Ab/iuh/i-mat, an, 
all, at, Ved. desirable, favourable. Abhiehtiriaras, 
at, m., Ved. rendering assistance, able to overcome 
enemies. 



abhi-shtu (-stu), cl. 2. P. -shtauti. 
shtotum, to praise, extol. 
Abhi-ilitava, as, m. praise, eulogy. 
Abhi-Muta, a", a, am, praised. 
Abhi-shtuvat, an, ati, at, praising. 

^{f^{^abhi-shtha(-stha),cl. l.P.-tishthati, 
-shthatum, to trample upon, destroy. 

See under abi-sho. 



abhi-shyanda or abhi-syanda, as, 
m. (rt. *yand), oozing or flowing ; weakness of or 
running at the eyes ; great increase or enlargement. 
Abhi-shyandin or abhi-syandin, i, inl, i, oozing, 
trickling ; laxative ; causing deflexions or serous effu- 
sion. Abhishyandi-ramana or abMsyandi-ra- 
mana, am, n. a suburb, a smaller city appended to 
a larger one. 

abhi-shvanga, as, m. (rt. svanj), 
intense attachment or affection. 

abhi-samyoga, as, m. intimate 
union, close contact. 

abhi-sam-rabh, cl. i. A., Ved. 
-rabhate, -rabdhum, to support one's self on. 



-roddhum, to ward off. 

abhi-samvrita, as, a, am (rt. vri), 
covered, clad, clothed. 

abhi-samslna orabhi-sanisyana, 
as, a, am (rt. fyai), coagulated, congealed. 

?rWl abhi-samsraya, as, m. (rt. sri), 
refuge. 

rcnT abhi-samsSra, as, m. (rt. sri), 
approaching together or in multitudes; (aw), ind. 
having approached together. 

SHfoti*!*! abhi-sans-kri (-sam-kri), cl. 8. P. 
-karoti, -kartum, to shape, form ; to make, render ; 
to consecrate. 

Abhi-sanskdra, as, m. imagination ; vain or profit- 
less performance. 

^rfa*iW**T abhi-sam-stambh, cl. 5. P. 
-stabhnoti, -stambhitum, to support, render firm. 

n(H*<W=< abhi-samstava, as, m. (rt. stu), 
praise, praising highly. 
Abhi-samstuta, as, a, am, highly praised. 
^rfW*l3i abhi-sam-spris, cl. 6. P. -spris- 
ati, -sprashfmn, -sparshtum, to wash one's self. 

wrfaHW abhi-sam-smri, cl. I. P. -smarati, 
-smartum, to recollect. 

^Tff<i^*I abhi-sam-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, 
-turn, to surround, enclose. 
Abhi-samhata, as, a, am, joined, united. 
See under abhi-sandha. 
abhi-san-krudh (-sam-krudh), 
d. 4. P. -krudhyati, -kroddhum, to be angry with. 
Abhi-sankruddha, as, d, am, angry with (with 
gen.). 

Abhi-sankrudhyat, an, antl, at, being angry 
with (with acc.V 

/abhi-san-krus (-sam-krus), cl. I. 



P. -kroiati, kroihtum, to call out to. 



abhi-san-kship. 



abhi-sneha. 



(-sam-kship), cl. 
6. P. -kshipati, -ksheptum, to compress, to crowd 
together in a small space. 

Abhi-sartkskipta, as, a, am, thrown together or 
at ; casting, throwing, shooting, aiming or aimed at. 

Abhi-sankshqta, as, m. compressing, compre- 
hending. 

^rfiTO^fp abhi-san-khya (-sam-khyd), cl. 
2* P. -kjiydti, -turn, to enumerate ; infer. 

Abhl-sattkhya, as, a, am, inferable, clearly ascer- 
tainable. 

Abhi-sankhyeya, as, d, am, to be enumerated. 

((lijj-i abhi-san-gam (-sam-gam), cl. I. 
P. -gaMhati, -gantum, to approach together; to 
join in welcoming ; to meet with. 

^Tm?f3?ff abhi-sangupta,as,a,am, guarded, 
protected. 

*i (** * ff abhi-san-gn (-sam-gn), cl.p. P. A. 
-grinati, -nite, -garitum, -ritum, to promise. 

^rfHttfl-e abhi-san-grah (-sam-grah),c\.^. 
P. A. -grthndti, -nite, -grahitum, to grasp at once 
with all the fingers. 

'S(H*I'I X abhi-saf, cl. i. A., Ved. -satiate, 
-ditum, to follow ; to revere, favour. 

i!l frmy ^. abhi-san-6ar (-sam-6ar), cl. I. P. 
-iarati, -ritum, Ved. -ritave, -rase, -ratlhyai, to 
go up to, to seek for, to move or wander about. 

Abhi-santSdrin, I, inl, i, moving in every direction, 
inconstant, changeable. 

^rfTSf% abki-sah-6i (-sam-i), cl. 5. P. A. 
-dinoti, -mite, -tetum, to arrange with reference to 
(anything). 

'SifHWTMi^ abhi-san-tint (-sam-tint), cl. 
10. P. -tintayati, -yitum, to remember. 

'SfHUyirl abhi-sahjdta, as, d, am (rt. jan), 
produced, coming into existence. 

a(H*t>$ii abhi-san-jnd (-sam-jnd), cl. 9. A. 
-jdnile, -jiidtum, to allow, acquiesce in. 

^rfo >i3 ^. abhi-san-jvar (-sam-jvar),c\. i. 
P. -jvarati, -ritum, to envy, regard with spite. 

((i*i(i^ abhi-satvan, d, m., Ved. sur- 

rounded by brave beings or heroes. 

^rf>T*nrTH x abhi-san-tan (-sam-tan), cl. 8. 
P., Ved. -tanoti, -nitum, to spread or stretch across, 
to use for bridging over or stretching across. 

Abhi-semtata, as, d, am, stretched across, spread 
over, covering. 

TM TH TIM abhi-san-tap (-sam-tap), cl. i. 
P. -tapati, -ptum, to press hard on all sides. 
Abhi-santapta, as, d, am, tormented. 
Abhl-santdpa, as, m. war, battle. 

^rfvjn abhi-san-tri (-sam-tn), cl. I. P. 
-tarati, -ritum, -ritum, to cross over towards. 

'Ji IH Tt| i^ abhi-san-tyaj (-sam-tyaj), cl. 
I . P. -tyajati, -tyaktum, to abandon, give up, desist 
from. 

^fTtiT.Hfl abhi-santrasta, as, d, am (rt. 
tras), terrified, much alarmed. 

^rfiitt'^B abhi-sandashta, as, d, am (rt. 
odQtf), compressed, tightened. 

'*if*f<^ abhi-sandeha, as, m. (rt. diK), ex- 
change ; organ of generation. In the last sense also 
written abhi-sandoha. 



i. abhi-san-dhd (-sam-dhd), cl. 
3- P. -dadhdti, -dhdtum, to aim at; overcome; 
deceive; calumniate; declare; add; prefer. 

Abhi-samhita, as, d, am, agreed, contracted ; at- 
tached to, interested, following any object eagerly. 



Abki-sandha or abhi-sandhaka, as, m. a deceiver, 
a calumniator. 

1. abhi-sandhd, f. speech, declaration, promise. 

Abhi-sandhdna, am, n. speech, deliberate declara- 
tion ; attachment or interest in any object ; special 
agreement ; cheating, deceiving ; making peace or 
alliance. 

Abhi-mndhdya, ind. having aimed at, shooting at. 

Abhi-sandhi, is, m. speaking or declaring deliber- 
ately, purpose, intention, object, meaning; special 
agreement; cheating, deceiving; making peace or 
alliance ; joint, junction. Abhisandhi-krita, as, d, 
am, done intentionally or on purpose. 

((*i*iq^ abhi-san-nam (-sam-nam), cl. I. 
P. -namati, -nantum, to inflect. 



abhi-san-nah (-sam-nah), cl. 4. 
P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to bind or string 
together; to arm one's self against (?). 
Abhi-sannaddha, as, d, am, accoutred, armed. 

wfira^ abhi-san-nl (-sam-nl), cl. i. P. A. 
-nayati, -te, -netum, to lead to or upon. 

wfinRJ abhi-san-nu (-sam-nu), cl. 2. P., 
Ved. -nauti, -navitum, -nuvitum, to rejoice or cheer 
together at or towards. 

vil*iiqi4 abhi-samavdya, as, m. (rt. i), 
union, association. 

abhi-sam-d-oam, cl. I. P. 
i, -gantum, to approach together, come to. 

^ abhi-sam-a-pad, cl. 4. A. -pad- 

yate, -pattum, to approach, enter upon. 

wfimfa abhi-sam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -turn, to 
come together or meet at (a particular place) ; to 
invade. 

w (HI) ^abhi-sam-lksh, cl. i. A. -ikshate, 
-shitum, to see, look at, have in view ; to compre- 
hend, examine. 

t(*(<iTt. abhi-sam-ir, Caus. P. -irayati, 
-yitum, to put in motion. 

^fftnW? abhi-sam-uh, cl. I . P. A. -uhati, 
-te, -hitum, to cover by bringing together. 

^rf>TW| abhi-sam-ri, cl. 5. A., Ved. -rinute, 
-artum, -ritum, -ritum, to reach, seize. 

^rfinni abhi-sam-e (-d-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, 
-turn, to join in coming near or approaching, to go 
in quest of. 

TM ((-H-<I^ abhi-sam-pad, Pass, -pacyate, 
to become ripe at a certain time (with ace.). 

mfa&mt^abhi-sam-pat, cl. i. P. -patati, 
-titum, to fly to, hasten to, jump upon ; to fly along. 

Abhi-sampdta, as, m. concourse, war, battle. 

*PH*(W4^ i. abhi-sam-pad, cl. 4. A. -pad- 
yate, -pattum, to become anything, become similar 
to, be changed to ; to come to, arrive at ; to obtain : 
Caus. -pddayati, -yitum, to make equal, change into. 

Abhi-sampalti, is, {. becoming or being effected 
completely; transition. 

2. dbhi-sampad, t, f. becoming complete, complete 
number. 

Abhi-sampanna, as, d, am, complete, completely 
effected. 

viltti-M<j4 abhi-sampardya, as, m. (rt. ' 
with para and earn), futurity. 

! ?rf*TiHj^ abhi-sam-puj, cl. 10. P. -puja- 

yati, -yitwm, to honour, revere greatly. 

^TfH**lM^ abhi-sam-pra-pad, cl. 4. A. 
-padyate, -pattum, to come towards, share in. 

^rf*l**l I ^ abhi-sam-prap (-pra-dp), cl. 5. 
P. -dpnoti, -aptum, to reach, come to, arrive at, 
get, obtain. 



69 



r abhi-sam-preksh (-pra-lksh), 
cl. I. A. -prekshate, -shitum, to look at, perceive. 

^TfWg*I abhi-sam-bandh, Pass, -badh- 
yate, to be connected with, to relate or refer to. 

Abhi-sambaddlia, as, d, am, connected with, re- 
ferring to. 

Abhi-sambandha, as, m. connection; contact, 
conjunction, relation ; sexual connection. 

*!ll*JHtJHI abhi-sambddha, as, d, am, very 
confined or contracted. 

^nifKWabhi-sam-bhii, cl. I. P., Ved. -bha- 
vati, -vitum, to be near to, to enjoy. 

S)(M+HSI abhi-sammukha, as, d or i, am, 

s 

fronting, facing ; looking respectfully towards. 

^rfiran abhi-sara, abhi-sarga, &c. See 
abhi-iri, abhi-srij. 

w(*(M*u abhi-sarpana, am, n. (rt. srip), 
coming near. 

^rfiraT*f^a6A'-sanfo or better abhi-santv, 
cl. 10. P. -sdntvayati, -yitum, to conciliate, pacify, 
comfort. 

Abhi-sdntva or abhi-tidntva, as, m. consolation, 
conciliation. 

w (H \v(\abhi-sdyam, ind. about evening, 
at sunset. 

abhi-sdvaka, &c. See abhi-shu. 
abhi-susush, us, us, us, or abhi- 
soshyat, an, ati or antl, at, desirous of expressing 
Soma juice. See abhi-shu. 

flfHH-"^ abhi-sud, cl. 10. P. -sudayati, -yi- 
tum, to point out, show. 
Abhi-sudita, as, d, am, pointed out. 

^rfW^ abhi-sud, cl. 10. P. -sudayati, 
yitum, to kill outright, destroy utterly. 

^(rtt abhi-sri, cl. i. P. -sarati, -sartum, 
to approach, go towards, advance in order to meet, to 
attack : Caus. P. -sdrayati, -yitum, to visit, approach. 

Abhi-sara, as, m. a companion, a follower; N. 
of a people. 

Abhi-sarana, am, n. approaching, meeting, ren- 
dezvous, going to meet. 

Abhi-sarat, an, anti, at, going to meet, attacking. 

Abhi-sartri, td, trl, tri, attacking, assailant. 

Abhi-sdra, as, m. attack, assault ; meeting, rendez- 
vous ; companion, follower ; war, battle ; a purificatory 
rite ; going to meet a lover, an assignation, appoint- 
ment; (ds), m.pl., N. of a people; (f), f., N. of a town. 

Abhi-sdrikd, f. a woman who goes to meet her 
lover or keeps an assignation. 

Abhi-sdrin, I, im, i, going to meet, visiting, 
attacking ; (int), f. a woman who keeps an assigna- 
tion or goes to meet her lover; N. of a species of 
the Trishtubh metre, in which two Psdas contain 
twelve instead of eleven syllables, and which therefore 
is said to approach another metre called Jagatl. 

Abhi-sdryamdna, as, d, am, being approached. 

Abhi-sritya, ind. having gone near. 

^rfT1T^ abhi-srij, cl. 6. P. -srijati, -sra- 
shtum, to pour forth, to give. 
Abhi-sarga, as, m. creation. 
Abhi-sarjana, am, n. gift, donation ; killing (?). 
Abhi-srishta, as, d, am, given. 

^rf*i=(1 abhi-sevana, am, n. practising, 
cultivating. 

^liH3i<^ abhi-skanda, as, m., Ved. as- 
sault ; an assailant ; (am), ind. by assailing. 

ii-sthiram, ind. very firmly. 

abhi-sneha, as, m. attachment, 
affection, desire. 

T 



70 



abhi-sphurita. 



a-bhuri. 



abhi-sphuritn, as, , am, ex- 
panded to the full (as a blossom). 

^rfaffR ubhi-smi, cl. i. A., poet. P. -sma- 
'/Kli, -H. -finititm, to smile upon. 

^rfHBT'5 abhi-syanda, &c. See abhi- 

'.[, &C. 



Ved on the brick (used in sacrifices and called) sva- 
yam-atrtnna (perforated in itself, i. e. full of holes). 

*rfm abhi-scri, cl. i. P., Ved. -searati, 
, ,' -rit 1,1 , to approve, praise, invoke. 

^bAt-i-or, or, f., Ved. invocation; calling into 
( one's) presence ; a hymn or song of praise. 

Abhi-erartri, ta, m., Ved. invoking, praising, an 
invoker. 

?rfT?5T abhi-han, cl. 2. P. -Aawij, -/urn, to 
thump at, strike, kill ; to beat off, drive off. 

Abhi-hata, , ,', sto^: b<Mea; smitten; 
killed ; humbled, subdued, broken down ; obstructed ; 
multiplied. 

Abhi-hati,is, f.striking; (in arithm.) multiplication. 

Abhi-hanyaindna, as, a, am, being smitten, kill- 

ed, &c. 
Abhi-ghata. Sees.v. 

i. abhl-hata, as, m. (rt. Ace), in- 



. 
vocation; (for 2. see under dbhi-lut below.) 

Abht-huti, if, f. invocation, worshipping. 

^fa^m abhi-hasya, as, d, am (rt. has), 
Ved. ridiculous, laughable. 

Al,hi-ha*a, *, m. jest, joke, mirth. 

>5{f>Tf?TT abhi-hita, as, a, am (fr. abhi-dha, 
a v.), held forth, said, declared, spoken ; determined ; 
^pokeu to, addressed, accosted ; whispered, prompted 
io say; placed upon; (as), m., N. of a chief; (am), 
n. a name, expression, word. - Abhihita-tva, am, n. 
the state of being said or spoken ; a holding forth, 
declaration ; authority, test. 

AbM-hiti, if, f. telling, manifesting, title. See 



abhi-hu, cl. 3. P. -jtthoti, -hotum, 
Ved. -hotavai, to make an oblation, sacrifice. 

1. abhi-hara, as, m. oblation, sacrifice. See above, 

Abhi-homa, as, m. making the oblation of clarified 
butter. 

*rfT5 abhi-hri, cl. i. P. -harati, -hartum, 
to snatch away, carry off; to bring : Caus. P. -hara- 
yati, -yitum, to make a sudden attack. 

Abhi-hara, an, a, am, carrying off, removing. 

Abhi-haraiia, am, n. bringing near, conveying 
robbing. 

Abhi-karanlya or abhi-hartavya or ai>hi-harya 
,i*. a, am, to be brought near. 

Al,l,:-li:iiiri. la. fi'i. Iri, one who snatches away 
ci/es, takes by violence ; a ravisher. 

Abhi-hara, as, m. lobbing, seizing anything in 
the owner's presence ; a brisk attack ; effort ; arming 
taking up arms ; mingling together. 

^fa|Tf abhi-krut, t, t, t (rt. Am), Ved 
bending, causing crookedness, acting injuriously ; (t) 
f. (all, defeat, damage. 

Abhi-hrnti, i, f. causing to tall ; defeat, damage 
offence ; offensive, injurious. 

Abhi-hvara or abhi-hvara, at, a, am, falling 
off; crookedneis, sin. 

i . a-bhi,ls,is,i, without fear, fearless. 

2. abhi (abhi-i), cl. 2. P. abhy-eti, 
-lam, to come near, approach; to go up to or 
towards (with ace.) ; to go along, go after ; to go into, 
enter ; to join ; to go over to ; to reach ; to come 
to, to' fall to one's share (with ace.) ; to get ; to fall 
into: Ved. Intern, or Pass, -lyate, to ask, request; 

tiiiam, or <ami//nm "''/<'. to go near. 
l.ahhiti. i". f .Ved. approach, assault. See next col. 



Abhitvan, va, ran, m. f., Ved. approaching, at- 
acking: also written nbhitntni, (if, I, am. 

Abhy-aya. See s. v., p. 71, col. a. 

T&ftZR i . nbhlka, as, d, am (= abhika, q. v., 
r. abhi), longing after; lustful, libidinous; anxious, 
esirous ; (as), m. a lover, a husband, a master. 

2. abhika, am, n. (fr. abhi-a6; cf. 

!A-,a^<;it,pmrU-rt),Ved.meetingtogether,close- 
ness, nearness ; collision, combat, opposition ; abhike, 
nd. in the neighbourhood, at the same place or time, 
at the right time, just in time ; in a moment, instan- 
taneously; (with abl.) from, out of; on account of, 
with regard to ; from (in connection with verbs ex- 
iressing defending from, &c.). 
'Wffa 3. a-bhlka, as, d, am (fr. bhl), fear- 
ess ; (as), m. a poet ; a master. 

abhlksh (abhi-lksh), cl. i. A. -ik- 
shate, -shitum, to look towards. 

abhikshna, as, d, am (contraction 
of abhi-kshana), repeated, frequent ; constant, per- 
petual; (am), ind. repeatedly, again and again; 
>erpetually, constantly; very, exceedingly; quickly. 
- Abhikshna-ias, ind. repeatedly. 

abhi-ghdta. See abhi-ghdta. 
abhljya, as, d, am (rt. yaj), to be 
sacrificed to, one to whom sacrifice is offered ; (as), 
m. a god. 

a-bhlta, as, d, am, not terrified, 

fearless. - Abhita-vat, ind. as one not afraid, fear- 
essly. 
a. a-bhlti, is, f. fearlessness. See last line first col. 

^Ttfh*^ abhlndh (abhi-indh), cl. 7. A. 
inddhe, ^indhitum, to surround with flames, to in- 
flame. 

Abhlddha, as, d, am, inflamed, shining. 

^rW)Mrl N abhlpat, m. (fr. abhi and ap; 
cf. anupa\ Ved. a pond or any spot in which water 
collects; favour (?). 

. _ ... \abhipatas, ind. (fr. rt. dp with 
abhi),Ved. according to the event, at the right time (?). 
abhipsita, as, d, am (Ips, Desid. 
of rt. dp; see abhy-dp), desired, wished. 

Abhipsin, I, inl, i, or abhlpsu, us, m, u, de- 
sirous of obtaining, wishing. 

^erfa a-bhlma, as, d, am, unterrific, causing 
no fear; (as), m., N. of Vishnu. 

^wfaTT abhi-mdna, as, m. (rt. man), 
pride, &c. See abhi-mdna under abhi-man. 

^Wfaft^ abhl-moda, as, m. (rt. mud), joy. 
- Abhlmoda-mud (only used in pi.), Ved. intense 
joy and pleasure; or abht-modamud, excessively 
joyful (fr. irreg. intens. of rt. mud). 

^TfhC abhlra, as, m. a cowherd ; N. of a 
people ; (I), f. the language of this people ; (am), n. 
N. of a metre, containing four Padas with eleven 
Matras in each PJda. 

^ffl<.l!jl abhirant, f. (rt. ir?), a kind o 
serpent. 

'SWKl'ft abhlrdjl, f. a kind of poisonou 
insect. 

^Tft? a-bhiru, us, us or Us, u, unterrific 
fearless, undaunted ; (ux), m., N. of Bhairava or Siva 
(its or us), {., N. of a plant, Asparagus Racemosus 
Abhiru-pattrl, (. a plant, the leaves of which ar 
like those of the plant Abhiru (see above) ; the plan 
Abhiru. 

A-bhlruna, (M, d, am, unterrific, fearless, innocent 
A-bhllu, us, us, it (for a-bhlru), or n'" 
a*, d, am, fearless. 

<t(. See abhi-Tuti. 



^ abhildpa-lap (only used in 
1.), Ved. discourse and talk ; or abhi-lapalap, talk- 
ig excessively, whimpering (fr. irreg. intens. of rt. 
ap, cf. abhl-modamud last col.). 

abhl-varga, as, m. (rt.vrij), circuit, 
ompass. 

4lfl=lfl abhl-varta, as, m. (fr. abhi-vrit, 
. v.), Ved. existing everywhere, going towards, ap- 
reaching, attacking successfully ; successful assault, 
ictory ; a hymn recited in attacking the enemy. 

Abhi-vrit, t, t, t, Ved. abiding everywhere. 

'Sflfl'YrT abhl-vrita, as, a, am (rt. vri), 
overed, surrounded. 

abhl-sdpa, as, m. (rt. sap), curse, 
mprecation. See abhi-iapana. 
SWfaj abh'isu or less correctly abhlshu, us, 
-. (rt. K or I. ai with abhi ?),Ved. rein, bridle ; arm, 
nger ; ray of light. I. abhlshu-mat, an, all, at, 
'lendid, brilliant. 

. x abhtsh (abhi-ish), cl. 6. P. abhit- 
hati, abhy-eshitum, -shtum, to seek for, long for, 
ndeavour to gain. 

AbhlMhat, an, atl or antl, at, wishing, desiring. 
Abhtehu, us, m. attachment, love, lust, passion 
cf. abhttu above]. -a. abhwhu-mat, an, atl, at, 
ttached, enamoured. 

Abhlehta, as, d, am, wished, desired ; acceptable, 
dear, favourite, darling ; optional ; (a), f. a mistress ; 
>etel. - Abhlshta-td, f. state of being desired. 
-Abhishta-devata, f. beloved goddess, favourite 
deity. Abhlshta-ldbha, as, m. or abhlshta-sid- 
Ihi, is, f. the gaining a desired object. 

abhi-shanga, as, m. curse, im- 
>recan'on. See abhi-shanj. 

a-bhlshayd, ind. (inst. case of 
ibhishd), fearlessly. 

abhl-shdh, t, t, t, Ved. over- 
powering ; "(0, f- immense power. 

... a-bhukta, as, d, am (rt. bhuj), un- 
eaten; unenjoyed, unused, unexpended; one who 
nas not eaten, enjoyed or expended. Abhukta- 
rat, an, atl, at, one who has not eaten. 

A-l)huj, k, k, k, Ved. one who has not experi- 
enced or enjoyed, one who does not keep (a promise). 
A-bhunjat, an, atl, at, not eating ; Ved. not allow- 
ing to enjoy ; not protecting. 

a-bhugna, as, d, am, not bent, 
straight ; well, free from disease. 

a-bhuja, as, d, am, armless, maimed. 
Ttq a-bhujishya, as, d, m. f. not a 
slave, not a servant. 

a-bhii, its, m. unborn ; an epithet of 

Vishnu. 

A-bhwta, as, d, am, non-existent, whatever u not 
or has not been.- Abhuta-tadblidva, as, m. the 
coming into being of that which has not existed before. 
A-bhuta-purra, as, d, am, unprecedented. A- 
bhMn-prddurlihara, as, m. the becoming manifest 
of what has not been before. - Abhuta-rajas, asae, 
m. pi., N. of some deities supposed to have existed 
in the fifth Manvantara. - A-l>huta-s'atru, u,us, v., 
having no enemy. 

A-bhiiti,is,(. non-existence ; want of power ; poverty. 

^OTfo a-bhitmi, is, f. non-earth, anything 
but earth; no proper object, unfit place or object. 
-Abhumi-ja, ai, d, am, produced in unfit or un- 
suitable ground. 

^orfqTf a-bhiiyishtha, as, d, am, few, 
scanty. 

'5Trfta-6A5ri, is, is, i, few, some, several. 



a-bhusha. 



abhy-ava-hri. 



a-bhusha or a-bhushita, as, a, am, 
unadorned. 

^WrT a-bhrita or a-bhritrima, as, a, am, 
not receiving hire, not hired, not paid. 

^TW^T a-bhnsa, as, a, am, not much, little, 
few. 

^W^ a-bheda, as, m. absence of difference 

or distinction ; identity ; not breaking, compactness, 

closeness of array ; (as, d, am), undivided, identical, 

alike. 

A-bhedaka, as, ikd, am, not dividing, not dis- 

f- tinguishing. oXmtli i duOynH.t.') ? 

"i.*.. A-bhedya, as, a, am, or a-bhaidika, as, i, am, 
not to be divided or broken or pierced ; indivisible ; 
(-yam), n. a diamond. Abhedya-td, f. indivisibility, 
impenetrability. 

^TW^i a-bhoktri, ta, tri, tri, or a-bhogin, 
i, ini, i, not enjoying, not using, abstemious. 

A-bhoktam/a, as, d, am, not to be enjoyed or 
used. 

A-bhoga, as, m. non-enjoyment, not making use of. 

A-bhogya, as, d, am, not to be enjoyed. 

A-bhoj, k, m., Ved. not affording enjoyment (to 
the gods, i. e. refusing to sacrifice). Abhog-ghan, 
a, m., Ved. killing the stingy (who will not sacrifice). 

A-bhojaiKi, am, n. not eating, fasting, abstinence. 

A-bhojita, as, a, am, not fed, not feasted. 

A-bhojin, i, ini, i, not eating, fasting. 

A-bhojya, as, d, am, not to be eaten, prohibited 
as food, impure. A-bhojydnna, (ya-an), as, a, 
am, one whose food is not allowed to be eaten. 

WHlffloK a-bhautika, as, i, am, not ele- 
mental, not relating to or produced by the gross ele- 
ments, mental. 

^TXjFf abhy-agni, is, m., N. of a son of 

Etasa or Aitasa ; (i), ind. towards the fire. 

'STmiJ abhy-agra, as, a, am, near; fresh, 
new ; (am), n. proximity. 

'3W|; abhy-anka, as, a, am, recently 
marked. 

^WT X abhy-aj (abhi-aj), el. I. P. -ajati, 
-jitum, to unite, join. 

'WFslabhy-anj(abhi-anj),c\.';. P.-anakti, 
-iinjitum, -anktum, to smear, anoint ; to decorate. 

Abhy-akta, as, d, am, oiled, anointed. 

Abhy-artga, as, m. rubbing -with unctuous sub- 
stances, smearing the body with oil, inunction ; un- 
guent, liniment. 

Abhy-anjana, am, n. smearing the body with oil, 
inunction ; oil ; applying collyrium to the eyelashes ; 
ornament ; embellishment. 

'SWrT^ abhy-at (abhi-at), cl. I. P. -atati, 
-titum, to visit. 

WwrnfJlW abhy-ati-kram (abhi-ati), cl. I. 
P. A., cl. 4. P. -krdmati, -kramate, -krdiiii/iiti, 
-kramitum, to step over, to walk through ; to 
overpower ; to transgress ; to violate. 

^rrftr^ abhy-ati-kshar (abhi-ati"), cl. I. 
P. A. -kshamti, -te, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to flow 
over to. 

^fWjftrsft abhy-ati-ni (abhi-atV], cl. I. P. A. 
-nayati, -te, -netum, to mix with (?). 

^Wrft abhy-ati (abhi-ati-i), cl. 2. P. abhy- 
nty-eti, -turn, to go past, glide away ; to pass over ; 
to get through. 

Abhy-atita, as, d, am, dead, passed away. 

^Wtftra abhy-adhika, as, a, am, surpassing 
(in number, power, kind) ; exceeding the common 
measure, excellent ; pre-eminent, extraordinary ; su- 
perior, more excellent, having more authority or 
power; (am), ind. exceedingly. 



^ abhy-adhvam, ind. towards the 
way, on the way ; (e), ind. on the way, near. 

^T*Hjsu i. abhy-anu-jna (abhi-anu), cl. 9. 
P. -jdndti, -jndtum, to allow, permit; to authorize, 
direct ; to allow one to depart, dismiss ; to take leave : 
Caus. -jndpayati, -yitum, to ask for leave to depart, 
to take leave. 

1. abhy-anujnd, (. or abhy-anujndna, am, n. 
assent, permission ; granting leave of absence, dismiss- 
ing ; order, command. 

Abhy-anujnata, as, a, am, allowed, permitted, 
assented to, dismissed ; ordered, commanded. 

^W-TJT^ abhy-anu-prath (abhi-anu), cl. 
6. P. -priMhati, -prashtum, to inquire after, ask for. 

^WTgfj abhy-anu-mud (abhi-anu), Caus. 
P. -modayati, -yitum, to permit one to leave, to 
dismiss. 

^WfJl$ abhy-anukta (-anu-uk), as, a, am 
(rt. vaf), said conformably to what was declared before. 

^T*M*f1, abhy-antara, as, a, am, interior, 
being inside ; initiated in, conversant with ; next, nearly 
related, intimate ; (am), n. inner part, interior, in- 
side, middle ; included space ; (am or atas), ind. 
in the interior, inwards. Abhyantara-karana, see 
antahkarana. Abhyantara-kala, f. the secret art 
or the art of coquetry. Abhyantardydma (ra-dy), 
as, m. curvature of the spine by spasm ; emprosthonos. 

Abhy-antaraka, as, m. an intimate friend. 

Abhyantart-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to 
initiate, inaugurate ; to make a near friend (of a per- 
son) ; to familiarize. Abhyantan-karana, am, n. 
initiating in, inaugurating; making a near friend (of 
a person). Abhyantari-krita, as, d, am, put be- 
tween, made interior ; initiated ; made intimate or 
familiar with. 

'3n*TTSiT x abhy-apa-kram (abhi-apa), cl. 
I. P. A., d. 4. P. -krdmati, -kramate, -krdmyati, 
-kramitum, to go away to, to go up to. 

>x**m'{abhy-apan(abhi-apa-an), cl.2. P., 
Ved. -apdniti, -nitum, to breathe on. 

'5WT abhy-am (abhi-am), cl. I. P., Ved. 
-amati, -mitum, to advance violently against, to at- 
tack, to pain, hurt ; to be angry with ; to overcome. 

Abhy-amana, am, n. attacking, assault, disease. 
Abhyamanascat, an, all, at, with assaults or 
attacks, with disases. 

Abhy-amita, as, d, am, diseased, sick. 

Abhy-amin, i, ini, i, attacking, inclined to attack. 

Abhy-dnta. See s. v. 

^0*JRff abhy-amitra, am, n. assault on 
an enemy ; (am), ind. towards or against the enemy. 

Abhy-amitrina or abhy-amitriya or abhy-ami- 
trya, as, m. a soldier who faces the enemy valiantly. 

i*H^ abhy-aya, as, m. (fr. abhi-i, see 
(tblii), going near, approaching, arriving ; entering ; 
setting (of the sun). 

T^HK. abhy-ari, ind. towards or against 
the enemy. 

^WWf^jpT abhy-arkabimbam, ind. to- 
wards the disk of the sun. 

W&^abhy-ari!(abhi-ar<<),c\. i. P. -ari-ati, 
fitum, to praise, celebrate in song; to worship, 
reverence : Pass, -arfyate, to be honoured. 

Abhy-ardat, an, anti, ,worshipping,reverencing. 

Abhy-arfana, am, n. or aJ>hy-ar6i, f. worship, 
reverence. 

Abhy-artauiya or abhy-arrya, as, a, am, to be 
worshipped, to be reverenced. 

AWiy-ardta, as, d, am, praised, worshipped. 

WM*H ubhy-arna, as, a, am (fr. rt. ri or 
artl with abhi?), near, proximate; (orn). " near - 
ness, proximity. 



71 



abhy-arth (abhi-arth), cl. 10. A. 
-arthayate, -yitum, to ask, request. 

Abhy-arthana, am, d, n. f. petition, request. 

Abhy-arthamya or abhy-arthya, as, d, am, to 
be requested or asked. Abhy-arthayamdna, as, d, 
am, asking, one who asks. 

Abhy-arthita, as, d, am, asked, invited. 

Abhy-arthin, i, ini, i, asking. 

^W?f abhy-ard (abhi-ard), cl. I. P. -ardati, 
ditum, to oppress, afflict, pain. 

Abhy-ardlta, as, d, am, distressed, oppressed. 

^T*T*I abhy-ardha, as, a, am (fr. ardh 
for ard with abhi, cf. abhy-arna), Ved. being on 
this side ; proximate, near ; increasing ; (am), n. the 
being situated on this side, near. Abhyardha- 
yajvan, d, m., Ved. granting gifts ; increasing the 
worshipper's prosperity. 

i*q3 abhy-arsh (abhi-arsh), cl. i. P. -ar- 
shati, -shitum, to flow near, to run near (with ace.) ; 
to cause to flow near. 

WT^Tjffa abhy-arhaniya, as, a, am (rt. 
arh), to be greatly honoured, venerable. Abhy- 
arhaniya-td, f. honourableness, honour. 

Abhy-arhita, as, a, am, greatly honoured, venera- 
ble ; fit, proper, becoming. 

Vi*Mrtl; abhy-alankri (abhi-alam-kri), cl. 

8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to decorate. 
Abhy-alankrita, as, d, am, decorated. 

si'Mqonmii abhy-avakarshana, am, n. (rt. 
krish), extraction, drawing out. 

^IVqqcui^i abhy-avakasa, as, m. (rt. kas), 
an open space. 

><4MHcR abhy-ava-kri (abhi-ava), cl. 6. P. 
-kirati, -karitum, -ritum, to throw or cast on, to 
pour on, to cover. 

^TMH-K abhy-ava-6ar (abhi-ava), cl. I . P. 
farati, -ritum, Ved. -tarn, -tavai, -rase, -radhyai. 
to press on, penetrate : Caus. -tarayati, -yitum, to 
send away. 

^T**?^?'^ abhy-ava-tan (abhi-ava), cl. 8. 
P., Ved. -tanoti, -nitwn, to extend along or to. 

^T^MI^t'H abhy-avadanya, as, a, am,Ved. 
withholding gifts, not liberal. 

^W^Tft abhy-ava-do (abhi-ava), cl. 4. P. 
-dyatt, -datum, to divide into pieces for any purpose. 

^fHTslVT abhy-ava-dha (abhi-ava), cl. 3. 
P. A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhdtum, to lay down on 
all sides, overlay. 

Abhy-avahita, as, d, am, allayed, laid, e. g. dust. 

^TWJ c| HT abhy-ava-nam (abhi-ava), Caus. 
P. -ndmayati, -yitum, to bow, incline. 

^TVinf'TW abhy-ava-nij (abhi-ava), cl. 3. 
P. A. -nendcti, -nenikte, -nektum, to wipe or wash 
off, clean : Caus. -nejayati, -yitum, to cause to wash 
off. 

*Wqq*{\abhy-ava-ni(abhi-ava),cl. I. P. A. 
nayati, -te, -netum, to lead down, pour into. 

'BTVqcm'rT abhy-ava-pat (abhi-ava), cl. I. 
P. -patati, -titum, to fly or fall down. 

?|Vqc|<ir| abhy-ava-man (abhi-ava), cl. 4. 
A. -manyate, -mantum, to despise, scorn, reject. 

1 3T*H=(*'^ abhy-ava-skand (abhi-ava), cl. 
I. P. -skandati, -fkantum, to jump up (or out ?). 

Abhy-araskanda, as, m. or abhy-araskandana, 
am, n. impetuous assault, facing an enemy ; striking 
so as to disable an enemy. 

abhy-ava-hri (abhi-ava), Caus. 



72 



abhy-avaharana. 



abhy-asddana. 



-hdriiyati, -yilum, to get one to oppose another ; to 
cause one to take or eat. 

Althy-iii'tiharana, am, n. throwing away or down; 
taking food, eating. 

Alihy-atahara, as, m. taking food, eating, enjoy- 
ing ; food. 

Abhy-aeahirya, as, a, am, eatable, fit for eating ; 
(am), n. food, eating. 

Abhy-avahrita, as, a, am, taken (as food), de- 
voured. 

abhy-avds (abhi-ava-as), cl. 4. P. 
-iisyati, -situm, to throw upon. 

abhy-ave (abhi-ava-i), cl. 3. P. 
-orniti, -turn, to go down ; to descend ; to get an 
insight, to condescend ; to perceive. 

Abhy-avdyana, am, n. going down, descending. 

Abhy-areta, ai, d, am, descended, immersed. 

9 abhy-aveksh (abhi-ava-lksh), cl. I. 
A. -avekehate, -shUum, to look at or upon. 

f abhy-as' (abhi-as), cl. 5. P. A. -o/- 
noti, -note, -axitum, -anh/um, to pervade, reach 
to, gain ; to make one's self master of. 

Abhy-adana, am, n. reaching to, pervading, 
gaining. 

Abhy-dia, as, m. reaching to, pervading; prox- 
imity, neighbourhood, result, consequence, prospect, 
hope of gaining; (as, a, am), near, proximate 
(also written abhy-dsa). Abhy-diam or abhy-die, 
ind. near (also written abhy-dse). Abhyaiad-dgata, 
as, a, am, arrived from near at hand. 

^n*W v i. abhy-as (abhi-as), cl. 2. P. -asti, 
lo fall to one's share ; to be over ; to excel ; to reign 
over, tyrannize over. 

2. abhy-as (abhi-as), cl. 4. P. -as- 
yati, -asitum, to throw down, throw to, heap one 
on the other, accumulate, to shoot off at, to concen- 
trate one's attention in one direction; to repeat, 
practice, exercise ; to study, read, recite ; to learn by 
heart. 

Ablty-asanfi, am, n, concentrating of the faculties 
of the mind in one direction ; practice, exercise ; 
repetition, study. 

Abhy-asanlya or abhy-asitavya or abhy-asya, 
as, a, am, to be studied, to be repeated or redupli- 
cated. 

Abhy-asta, as, d, am, accumulated, practised, 
exercised ; learnt by heart, repeated, studied ; multi- 
plied; reduplicated in grammar; (am), n. the re- 
duplicated base of a root. 

Abhy-asyat, an, and, at, studying, practising. 

Abhy-aia, at, m. repetition; practice, military 
practice, permanent or repeated exercise, discipline, 
use, habit, custom ; repeated reading, reciting, study ; 
learning by heart ; education ; practising archery ; (in 
grammar) repeating twice, reduplication ; the first 
syllable of a reduplicated radical ; (in poetry) repeti- 
tion of the last verses of a stanza ; (in arithmetic) 
multiplication : see also under abhy-as". Abhydsa- 
gaia, at, d, am, approached, gone near (see abhy-aia 
above). Abhydta-td, f. constant practice, use, habit. 
Abhydtasnimitla, am, n. the cause of the redupli- 
cation in grammar. Abhydsa-jmrivartin, i, ini, i, 
wandering about or near, for abhyd^.-Abhydia- 
yoga, as, m. the practice of frequent and repeated 
meditation on any deity or on abstract spirit, re- 
peated recollection. Abhyam-rynrdya, as, m. in- 
terval caused by the reduplication-syllable. 

Abhydnin, i, ini, i, practising, repeating. 

Abhydse, ind. near ; more correctly written abhyate. 



abhy-asuya, nom. P. A. -asuyati, 
te, -yitum, to show indignation, to detract. 
Abky-asiya, as, d, am, angry, vexed, impatient. 
Abhit-muyiihi, as, Ha, am, detracting, a de- 
tractor, calumniator ; envious. 

d, f. detraction, envy, calumny. 
abhy-astam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -turn, 



or abhy-astan-gd, d. 3. P. -jigdti, -gdtitm, to go 
down or set (as the sun) during or with reference to 
(some act). 

Abhy-astamaya, at, m. setting of the sun during 
or with reference to. 

Abhy-antamita, at, d, am, one on whom the sun 
has gone down while asleep. 

abhy-dkarsha, as, m. (rt. krish), 
a striking of the flat of the hand upon the breast in 
defiance (a practice common to wrestlers and pugilists). 

abhy-dkankshita, am, n. a 
groundless complaint, a false accusation. 

abhy-d-kri (abhi-a), cl. 8. P. -ka- 
roti, -kartum, to draw near to one's self, attract. 

Abhy-dkdram, ind. by or in drawing near to one's 
self. 

abhy-d-kram (abhi-d), cl. I. P. 
A., d. 4. P. -krdmaii, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kra- 
mitum, to step near. 

Abhy-dkrdmam, ind. by or in stepping near or 
mutually, in stepping rapidly. 

WfT5i5t^abhy-a-krus(abhi-d),cl. i .P.-iro- 
iati,-lcroshtum,to assail with harsh language.to revile. 
abhy-dkhydta, as, d, am, accused 
falsely, calumniated. 

Abhy-dkhydna, am, n. a false or groundless ac- 
cusation, calumny. 

abhy-d-gam (abhi-d), cl. I. P. 
-gafthati, -gantum, to come near to, approach, 
visit ; to come to, fall into. 

Abhy-dgata, as, d, am, come, arrived ; (as), m. 
a guest, a visitor. 

Abhy-igama, as, m. or abhy-dyamana, am, n. 
approaching, arrival, visit, visitation ; neighbourhood ; 
arriving at or enjoying a result ; rising, getting up ; 
war, battle ; encountering, striking, killing ; enmity. 

abhy-d-gd (abhi-d), cl. 3. P. -ji- 
gdti, -gdtum, to come to, approach, arrive. 

abhy-dgdrika, as, d, am (fr. 
dgdra, q. v., with abhi), diligent in supporting a 
family. 

(<lur] abhy-dghdta, as, m. (rt. han), 
assault, attack. 

Abhy-dghdtin, i, ini, i, attacking, assailing. 

abhy-d-/!aksh (abhi-d), cl. 2. A. 
-Cashfe, -shtum, to look at ; to speak. 

-d-6ar (abhi-d), cl. I. P. A. 
-farati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -Have, -itavai, -rase, 
-radhyai, to approach, practice. 

Abhy-dddra, as, m ., Ved. approaching (as an enemy), 
disturbing. 

-a; (abhi-d-aj), cl. I. P. itijati, 
-jitum, to drive near. 



abhy-djndya, as, m. (rt. jna),Ved. 
order, command. 

^WnPT abhy-d-tan (abhi-d), cl. 8. A., 
Ved. -tanute, -nitum, to take aim at, shoot. 
Abhy-atdna, at, m. spreading over ; expansion. 



abhy-d-tap (abhi-d), cl. I. P. 
-tapati, -ptum, to distress, torment. 

Wmtabhy-a-tfi(abhi-d),c\. I. P. -tarati, 
-rittim, -rltum, to come up. 

^TVqiw abhy-dtma, as, d, am, Ved. directed 
towards one's self; (am), ind. towards one's self. 
Abhydtma-taram, ind. more towards one's self. 

^TWIT^T abhy-d-dd (abhi-d), cl. 3. A. 
-rlattc, -datum, to seize, snatch away ; to put on ; 
to take up the conversation, or commence speaking 
after another. 



Abhy-atta, as, d, am (for abhy-ddatla), obtained ; 
having gained, encompassing. 

Abhy-dddna, am, n. beginning, commencement ; 
first beginning. 



r v abhy-d-dis (abhi-d), cl. 6. P. 
-diiati, -deshtum, to aim at (in talk), to have in 
view. 

abhy-d-dhd (abhi-a), cl. 3. P. 
-dadkdti, -dhdtum, to lay on (fuel, &c.), to add, 
apply. 

Abhy-ddhdna, am, n. laying or placing on, adding. 

Abhy-dhita, as, d, am, laid on, put on. Abhyd- 
Mta-pain, tM,4h. a present usual in some districts of 
India. 



abhy-d-ni (abhi-d), cl. I. P. A. 
-iiayati, -te, -netum, to pour into, mix with. 

^WPTrT abhy-d-nrit (abhi-d), cl. 4. P., 
Ved. -nrityati, -nartitum, to dance towards, to 
hasten near. 



abhy-dnta, as, d, am (fr. rt. am 
with abhi, see abhy-am), sick, diseased. 



alihy-dp (abhi-dp), cl. 5. P. -dpnoti, 
-ptum, to reach to, to get, to obtain : Caus. -dpa- 
yati, -yitum, to bring to an end : Desid. -ipsati, to 
strive to reach, to ask for, to desire. 
Al>h~nnfitii, as, d, am, desired, acceptable, dear. 

^TrnTfT x abhy-d-pat (abhi-d), cl. I. P. 
-patati, -titum, to jump on, to hasten near to, rush 
towards. 

Abhy-apata, as, m. calamity, misfortune. 

ei*Hm<^ abhy-d-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyati; 
-pattttm, to come to, to approach. 

^WHI*!^ abhy-amarda, as, m. or abhy- 
dmardana, am, n. (rt. mrid), war, battle, fighting. 
abhy-d-yam (abhi-d), cl. I. P. 



-yafiShati, -yantum, to restrain. 

Abhy-dyanxenya, o, m., Ved. to be restrained ; 
to be made subject. 

^f>*ll<4l abhy-d-yd (abhi-d), cl. 2. P. -ydti, 
-turn, to come up to, attain. 

^WrtH x a!)Ay-a-ra?i& (abhi-d), cl. i. A. or 
P. -rabhate, -ti, -mbdhum, to commence. 
Abhy-iramb/ia, as, m. beginning, commencement. 

^Tnt*T N a!;Ay-a>am, ind. (rt. ri), near, at 
hand, by coming near. 

^I*<<liC abhy-ariidha, as, d, am (rt. rith), 
ascended ; gone up to ; surpassed. 

Abhy-droha, as, m. or abhy-drohana, am, n. 
going up to, ascending ; transition from one place to 
another ; progress ; ascending in devotion, praying. 

Abhy-drohanlya, an, m., N. of a sacrificial cere- 
mony. 

Abhy-d-rohya, as, d, am, to be ascended, to be 
gained. 

^Tn?rT N abhy-d-vrit (abhi-d), cl. I. A., 
Ved. P. -vartate, -ti, -titum, to come up to, come 
towards, approach. 

Abhy-dvarta, as, m. repetition ; a hymn, the 
verses of which are repeated in singing; (am), ind. 
repeatedly, by repeating. 

Abhy-ararlin, 1. ini, i, repeatedly coming; (i), 
m., N. of a king. 

Abhy-arritta, as, a, am, come near to, approached, 
repeated. 

Abhy-di-ritti, if, f. repetition. 

abhy-asa, as, m. See abhy-as. 
nbhy-dsa. See 2. abhy-as. 

abhy-d-sad (abhi-d a ), cl. i. P. 
-sidati, -sattum, to attain, obtain. 

Abhy-asddana, am, n. striking so as to disable an 
enemy, racing an enemy. 



abhy-a-han. 



x abhy-d-han (abhi-d), cl. 2. P. 

-kanti, -turn, to strike, wound, smite, impede. 
Abky-dkata, as, d, am, struck, wounded, impeded 
Abky-ahanana, am, n. striking, hurting, killing 

impeding. 

WHJi(\5(T abky-dhita. See under abhy- 
a-dkd, p. 72, col. 3. 

^Tn^ abhy-d-hri (abki-d),cl. i. P. -Aara- 
fo', -hartum, to bring towards, brin? near- to give 
hand over. 

Abky-dkara, as, m. bringing near; robbery. 

Abhy-dharya, as, d, am, to be eaten. 

^T>g^J M y-uMa, as, d, am (rt. vad), de- 
vith reference to (some particular point). 

^>gT^ abhy-uksh (abhi-uksh), cl. 6. i . P. A. 
-ukskati, -te, -shitum, to sprinkle over, besprinkle ' 

Abky-ukshana, am, n. sprinkling over, wetting. 

Abhy-ukshita, as, d, am, besprinkled. 
bhy-ukskya, ind. having sprinkled over. 

^*F^bhy-u6 (abhi-ud), cl. 4. P. -utyati, 
-fitum, to like, to take pleasure in visiting. 

^WrTrT abhy-udita, as, d, am, usual 

customary. 

^T^gWTinnT abhy-udda-ffdmin, i, ini, i, 
going exceedingly high ; (T), m., N. of a Buddha. 

^*3Wl abhy-uddaya, as, m. (rt. ), in- 
crease, augmentation. 

Abhy-uttita, as, d, am, increased, augmented. 
y-ud-dar (abhi-ud-dar), cl. i. P. 



abhy-upeyivas. 



- x - v ~d), Caus. P 

Ved. -sadayati, -yitnm, to destroy (?). 

^*3 W ^ abhy-ut-sah (abhi-ud), cl. I. A 
-mhate, -sahitum, -sodhum, to feel competent, 
venture, to dare. 

^^ i ^abhy-nt-smi(abhi-ud''),c\. I. A. o 
poet. P. -smayate, -ti, -smetum, to smile. 

' 3fV 3^?T. a bhy-ud-an (abhi-ud), cl. 2. P 
-aniti, -anati, -anitum, to breathe on or upon. 

abhy-uddharana, am, n.(rt. hri) 
an example or illustration of a thing by its reverse. 

T^gf^ abhy-ud-i (abhi-ud"), cl. 2. P. -eh 
-turn, to go up ; to rise over ; to happen ; to engag 
in combat with. 

Abhy-udaya, as, d, am, rising; (as), m. the ris 
rf luminaries (especially with reference to some othe 
occurrence), sunrise; beginning, commencing; ele 
vation, increase prosperity; happiness; good result 
a festival, any religrous celebration ; accident occur 
rence.-Abhyudwyeshti (ya~ish), is, f., N. of a 
particular expiatory sacrifice. 
Abhy-udayin, I, ini, i, rising, arising. 
I. abhy-udita, as, d, am, risen (as the sunV 
arisen, happened; elevated, exalted; asleep at sun- 
rise ; celebrated as a festival ; (d), f., N. of a religious 
ceremony ; (am), n. rising, sunrise. 



abhy-uc6hrita, as, d, am (fr. rt. 
in with abhi and ud), raised aloft, elevated. - Abhy- 

Xhnta-kara, as, a, am, with uplifted proboscis. 

^J-nft^ abhy-uj-jw (abhi-ud"), cl. i. P. 
-jivati, -vitum, to live for others. 

X^frto^abhy-ut-kram (abhi-ud'), cl. I. P. 
A cl. 4 P. -l-rdmati, -kramate, -kramyatl, -kra- 
mitwn, to go up to: Caus. P. -kramaJti -mtum 
to cause to go up to, to cause to ascend ^ 

'^graSf abhy-ut-krus(abM-ud), cl. i P 
-kroiati, -kroshtum, to raise loud acclamations. 



ac 

Abhy-utkrofa^am, n. loud acclamation .-Abhy- 
Hana-mantra, as, m. a hymn of applause. 

abhi-ud), cl. i. P., Ved. 

Ver towards ' P ene " 



2 - abhy-udita, as, d, am (rt. vad) 
mentioned, referred to. 



trate'lo ' 



abhy-ut-tha (abhi-ud-sthd), cl. i 
. i, -thdtum, to rise, rise from 
>ne honour. 



_. J-ud-lksh (abhi-ud), cl. I. A. 
-Ikshate, -shitum, to look towards. 

^*3^T abhy-ud-ir (abhi-ud"), Caus. P. 
-irayatt, -yttum, to raise (one's voice); to speak 
aloud ; to incite, stir up. 

Abhy-udirita, as, a, am, thrown over or upon. 

^31^ abhy-ud-uh (abhi-ud), cl. i. P. A. 
-uhati, -te, -hitum, to move or push farther out. 

^n abhy-ude (abhi-ud-d-i), cl. 2. P. 
-aiti, -turn, to go up to, approach. 

^**^\abhy-ud-nam (abhi-ud), cl. I. P. 

jatihaU, -gantum, to extend ; to go out to meet. 

Abhy-iidga, as, d, am, rising, uprisen. 

Abhy-udgata, as, d, am, extended ; gone out in 
order to meet (another); risen, elevated. - Abhy 
udgata-raja, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Kalpa. 

Abhy-udgama, as, m. or abhy-udgamaw, art 
n. rising from a seat to honour any one ; setting ou 
o pay a visit. 

^pfT abhy-ud-gd (abhi-ud"), cl. 3. P 
-jigdti, -gatum, to rise over or before. 

TJ|S abhy-uddrishta, am, n. (rt. dris),tii 
becoming visible (of a star) ; (d), [., N. of a ceremony 



73 



(abhi-upa'), cl. i 
, to go near to, approach, ar- 
at; to obtam; to assent, agree to, promise, be- 



AbTiy-upagata, as, 5, am, gone near to, ap- 

^ -TL 3t; Pr mised > a g reed > ""ted to; 
mmed,, m ph ed ; mferred, probable; similar, ana- 

Abhy-upagantavya, as, a, am, to be approached 
or assented to, to be admitted. 
o A hy.upagantri, ta, in, tri, one who approaches 

Abhy-upagama, as, m. going near to, approach- 
ing, arriving at; a promise, an agreement, contract 
granting, allowing, admitting, believing; probable 
ascertainment; supposition, inference, analogy affin- 

^-Abhyupagama-siddhanta, as, m. an 'admit- 
'.GO. axiom. 

Abhy-upagamita, at, a, am, made to consent, 

or free coment; <w) ' m - * sia - 



hana, am, n. rising from a seat through 
eness ; rising, elevation, obtaining a high position, 
gaming authority, di_guity, respectability; sunrise. 

do an f ^'"' '' inl ' *> risin g from a seat to 
> any one honour. 



' am - risen - arisen - 

iva ("(a- a ^, as, m., N. of 
a prince descended from Das'aratha. 

f ~ U H ^ ya - **' *' am ' to b 
, i.e. by rising from one's seat. 

abhy-ut-pat (abhi-ud), cl. i. P. 



or leaping against 



abhy-ud-dhri (a/>hi-ud-hri), cl. i. P 
-uddharati, -rtum,to take up, take out; to destine 
Cs--udd/!,amyati,-yitum,tosmtchamy 
Mhy-uMhrita, as, a, am, taken out, taken up 
delivered. 



any 



' *" ' 



(abhi-ud), cl. i. P 
' ~y antum < to br i n g, offer ; to lift up. 
Abhy-udyata,, as, d, am, brought or given unsol 
1 ; prepared, exerting one's self, lifted up. 

^J"^ "1'hy-und (abhi-und), cl. 7. P. -unat- 
ti, -unditum, to wet, bedew ; flow over. 

Abhy-undat, an, afi, at, bedewing, wetting 
flowing over. 

^W^rT abhy-unnata, as, d, am (rt. nam), 
raised elevated ; projecting upwards, very high or fall. 

Abhy-unnati, is, f. great elevation or prosperity. 

^T*^ abhy-un-ni (abhi-ud-m), cl. r . P. A. 
-nayati, -te, -netum, to pour upon, scoop towards. 



_pa),cl.4.A. 

J, -pattnm, to approach in order to help- 
ieliyer; to honour, to comfort; to ask for help- 
o furnish with. 

Abky-upapatti, is, f, approaching in order to 
assist, protection, defence; favour, the conferring of 

benefit or kindness, affection ; agreement assent - 
impregnation of a woman (especially of a brother's 
widow, as an act of duty). 

Abky-upapanna, as, a, am, protected, rescued, 
ehvered, agreed to, agreeing to, proved, admitted. 

_ _ abhy-upayukta, as, d, am (rt. 
uj), employed, used. 

abhy-upasdnta, as, d, am (rt. 
am), allayed, calmed. 

. . -sev (abhi-upa), cl. i. 
A. -sevate, -vitum, to observe religiously. 

^PT^TT abhy-upa-sthd (abhi-upa), cl. i. 
P. -tiskthati, -sthdtum, to accompany, attend, assist. 

Abhy-upasthita, as, a, am, accompanied at- 
tended, assisted by. 

iWliejirT abhy-updkrita, as, d, am, sum- 
moned to take part (in a ceremony?). 

TnTTJpR abhy-updgam (abhi-upa-d-gam), 
cl. I. P. -gaifhati, -gantum, to come to. 

'SlWjHl^r abhy-upddd (abhi-upa-d-dd}, cl. 
3. A. -datte, -datum, to pick up. 

^} HI 1^ abhy-updvritta, as, d, am (rt. 
vrit), approached, come to. 

^3^ i. abhy-upe (abhi-upa-i), cl. 2. P. 

-upaiti, -turn, to go near, approach, arrive at, enter; 
to enter a state or condition ; to agree with, approve' 
of; to be faithful, obey, submit. 

Abky-updya, as, m. an agreement, a promise, an 
engagement ; a means, an expedient. 

Abhy-upayana, am, n. a bribe, douceur, compli- 
mentary gift, an inducement. 

Abhy-wpeta, as, d, am, approached; promised 
assented or agreed to (as by contract, &c.), admitted'. 
- Abkyupetartkakritya (ta-ar),as, a, am, pledged 
o the peformance of a required act. 

AMy-upetavya or abky-upeya, as, d, am, to be 
dmitted or assented to. 

Abky-upetya, ind. having arrived at, having as- 
ented or agreed to. - Abkyupctydiusrushd (tya- 
ai'), f. a head or title of law, breach of engagement 
r contract between master and servant. 

Abhy-upeyivas, van, yuskl, vat, (having) ar- 
ved at. 

U 



i abhy-upe. 



2. abhy-upe (abhi-upa-d-i), cl. 2. P. 
iipaili, -turn, to go towards, approach. 

?T"4MHi abhy-upeksh (abhi-upa-tksh), cl. I. 
A. -upekshate, -shitum, to leave, abandon. 
abhy-usha or abhy-usha or 



..*/(, *, m. (it. UfA), a kind of cake of grain &c. 
half dressed, slightly scorched, or parched so as to be 
eaten from the band ; bread. 
MJiyutKiya or abhyush'ii/a or abhyveiiyn or 
or abhy-othiya or oMiij-oshya, an, a, 



urn, consisting of, or belonging to, or fit for the above 
cake or preparation of parched grain. 

abhy-ushita, as, a, am (rt. i.vas), 
dwelling near to, dwelling with. 

I . abhy-udha, as, a, am (fr. rt. rah 
with abhi), brought near. 

abhy-urnu (abhi-iirnu), cl. 2. P. A. 
-Urnoti, -nute, -urnavitum or -nuvitum, to cover, 
hide, conceal ; to cover one's self (?). 

abhy-uh (abhi-uh), cl. I. P. A. -A- 
tt, -te, -uhitum, to cover over, to clothe ; A.-uhate, 
Ved. -ohate, to watch for, to form a plot against ; to 
infer, to guess. 

3. abhy-tidha, as, a, am, reasoned upon, con- 
cluded, inferred. 

Abhy-uha, as, m. discussion, reasoning, deduction, 
inference ; supplying an ellipsis ; understanding. 

Abhy-ihitavya or abhy-tihya, as, a, am, to be 
inferred or guessed. 

Abhy-ukya (the being shortened after abhi be- 
fore the ya of the ind. pan., but sometimes wrongly 
written with long M), ind. having concluded or inferred, 
having reasoned ; having supplied an ellipsis. 

'SW abhy-ri (abhi-ri), cl. 3. 5. P. abhtyarti, 
-rinoti, -artum, -ritum, -rltum, to go to, to pervade. 
Abhy-arna. See s. v., p. 71, col. 2. 

abhy-ridh (abhi-ri fh), cl. 6. P. 
-rit<!hati, -Shitum, to come to, to visit or afflict with ; 
to strive against, to strive to overpower. 

abhy-rinj (abhi-rinj), cl. 6. P. A. 
-rinjati, -1c, -jitum, to stretch out the hand for, to 
hasten to or towards. 

-mA (abhi-rish), cl. I. P. -arsh- 
ati, -fhitum, to flow or run towards a place ; to let 
flow or run towards a place. 

abhye (abhi-ii-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, -turn, 
to go near, to come to. 
Abhy-etya, ind. having approached, having come to. 

i . abhy-eshana, am, n. (rt. 3: ish), 
desiring, wishing for. 
Alihy-esttaniya, as, i, am, to be desired. 

2. abhy-fshana, am, n. (rt. i. isJi), 
going towards, attacking. 

abhr, cl. i. P. abhrati, abhritum, 
\ to go ; to err or wander about. 

^W al,hra (sometimes spelt abbhra, ac- 
Mirding tn the derivation ab-bhra, 'water-bearer'), 
<tnt, n. cloud; sky, atmosphere, ether, heaven; 
dust (?) ; talc, mica ; gold ; camphor ; the ratan (Ca- 
lamus Rotang) ; Cyperus Rotundus ; (in arithmetic) a 
. ypher ; [cf. Gr. o^/3po s and Lat. tinker.] -Abhram- 
liha, an, a, am, doud-licking ; what touches or 
weeps the clouds; sky-scraper; (as), m.wind.-jl- 
Iihra-yliana, tut, i, am, thickly covered with clouds. 
Abhr'in-kaxha, of, a, am, grazing (hurting) the 
clouds, very high ; (as), m. air, wind, a mountain, 
- Ablira-jd, at, as, am, Ved. bom from clouds, 
caused by vapours. Abhra-naga, n*, m. one of the 
elephants supporting the globe. Abhra-pi^afa or 
tbhra-piiai'-aka, as, m. sky-demon, N. of R5hu, the 

iescending node personified. Abhra-ptihpn,as,m. 



N. of a cane, Calamus Rotang ; (am), n. water ; a 
lower in the clouds, castle in the air, anything im- 
possible. Abhra-prush, t, f., Ved. the sprinkling of 
he clouds, rain. "Abhra-mdnsl, f., N. of a plant, 
Valeriana Jat5m5nsi. Abhm-mdtanga, as, m. 
Airavata, Indra's elephant. Ablira-mdld, f. a line 
or succession of clouds. Abhra-roha, am, n. Lapis 
Lazuli. Abhra-lipta, as, a, am, overspread with 
clouds. Abhra^arsha, as, a, am, Ved. pouring 
water from the clouds. Ablim-rdtikn, Of, m., N. 
if a plant, Spondias Magnifera. Abhrn-tiras, o, 
i. a head formed of the sky. Abhrarakds'a (ro- 
av), as, m. fall of rain, clouds as the only shelter. 
Abhrdrakds'ika, as, d, am, or abhrdvakds'm, 
I, ini, i, exposed to the rain (and so doing penance), 
not seeking shelter from the rain, having the clouds 
or shelter, open to the sky. Abhroltha ("ra-ut"), 
as, m. sky-bom, i. e. Indra's thunderbolt. 

Abhraka, am, n. talc, mica ; the same as abhra, 
q. v. Abhraka-bhaeman, a, n. calx of talc. A- 
^hraka-sattva, am, n. steel. 

Abhrdya, nom. A. abhrayate, -yitum, to create 
clouds, make cloudy. 

Abkrita, as, a, am, clouded, covered with clouds. 

Abhriya, as, d, am, belonging to or produced 
from clouds ; (as), m. lightning ; (am), n. a collec- 
tion of thunder-clouds. 

Abhrya, as, m. a naked ascetic, who is clothed 
only by the air. 



-bhrama, as, d, am, not blundering ; 
steady, clear ; (as), m. steadiness, composure. 

A-bhramu, us, f. the female elephant of the east, the 
mate of Airavata. Abhramu-priya or abhramw- 
vallabha, as, m. the male elephant of the east or 



Airavata. 



a-bhratri, ta, tri,\eA. or a-bhratrika, 
as, a, or a-bhrdtri-mat, an, all, m. f. brotherless, 
- A-bhrdtri-kan, hd, ghnl, m. f., Ved. not killing 



a brother. 



a-bhratrivya, as, a, am, having no 



rival, without an enemy. 



a-bhrdnta, as, d, am, unperplexed, 
not mistaken or in error, clear, composed. 
A-bhrdnti, is, f. absence of perplexity or error. 

abhri or abbhri, is, or abhri, f. (fr. rt. 
abAr), a wooden scraper or shovel for cleaning a boat, 
a spatula, a spade, a pointed stick. Abhri-khdta, 
am, n., Ved. dug up with the above instrument, as 
a ploughed field. 



a-bhresha, as, m. non-deviation, 

fitness, propriety. 

W*^ a-bhva, as, d, am (etymology doubt- 
ful, Mva^MoM or bAui'O?), Ved. huge, immense, 



mighty ; monstrous, terrible ; (as), m. a powerful 
man, applied to an enemy ; (am), n. immense power, 
monstrosity, the great pervading principle of the uni- 
verse ; embarrassed state, great calamity; sultriness (?); 
a monster ; offspring ; water, a cloud. 

^Tf i. am, ind. quickly, a little. 

-i'| 1 1 2. am, cl. i. P. amati, -mitum, Ved. 

x amiti or amitt, to go ; to go to or towards ; 

to serve or honour; to sound: Cans, dmayati, -yi- 

tum, to afflict with sickness or pain from disease ; to 

be afflicted or sick. 

I. (ttufi, as, m., Ved. going, pressure, heavy weight, 
violence, strength, power, depriving of sensation, fright, 
terror ; disease, sickness ; a servant ; companion ; ( 
a, am), unripe ; unfortunate (?). Ama-vat, an. all, 
at, Ved. impetuous, violent, strong ; powerful, bold 
persevering, constant ; attended by ministers, attended 
by diseases, possessed of self; (rat), ind. impetuously 

Ama-haia, as, a, am, injured by disease, &c 

Ama-han, hd, ffhni, ha, destroying diseases, &c. 
I. nmata, ae, m. sickness ; disease ; death ; time 
I. amnti, is, m. moon, time; (is), f., Ved. form 



a-manojha. 

hape, a splendid shape ; splendor, glitter ; (i, is, i), 
Ved. poor, indigent ; (is), f. want, indigence. 

I . amort-van, a, m., Ved. poor, indigent. 

Amatra, amani, amavkhnii. See s. v. 

^f{ 2. ama, as, m. (connected with omu), 
his ; self; (a), f. soul. 

Amd, ind., Ved. at home, in the house ; with ; 
ogether with; near: see also p. 75, col. 3. Ami 
ITJ, to take or carry with one's self. 

1. amdt, ind., Ved. from near at hand, from the 
icighbourhood. (For 2. see p. 75, col. 3.) 

'SH 3. a-ma, as, m. or a-ma, f. (rt. mo), 
inmeasured state. 

2. a-mati, is, is, i, Ved. of unmeasured lustre 
(the sun). 

a-mangala or a-mangalya, as, d, 
am, inauspicious, unlucky, evil ; (las), m. the castor 
oil tree, Ricinus Communis ; (am), n. inauspicious- 
less, ill-luck. 

amanda, as, m. the castor oil tree, 
Ricinus Communis. 

a-mandita, as, a, am, unadorned. 

2. a-mata, as, d, am (rt. man), not 
felt, not perceptible by the mind ; (for I . amata, see 
under 2. am.) Amata^parartlia,, as, a, am, in- 
compatible with the principal subject or subject-matter. 

3- a-mati, is, f. unconsciousness, 
ignorance, feebleness of intellect, absence of fore- 
thought, knowledge or intention ; (is, is, i), evil- 
minded, unworthy of credit, depraved. Amati- 
purva, as., d, am, unconscious, unintentional, without 
forethought. 
2. amatl-van,d,m., Ved. evil-minded, weak-minded. 

^TTf? amatra, as, d, am (rt. om),Ved. over- 
powering, overcoming, strong, violent, impetuous ; 
(am), n., Ved. strength, power ; a vessel, a utensil. 

Amatrin, i, im, i, Ved. strong, powerful ; having 
a drinking-vessel. 

a-matsara, as, d, am, unenvious, 
charitable. 

a-mada, as, d, am (rt. mad), cheerless, 
grave, sorrowful. 

A-matta, as, d, am, not inebriated, sober, sane, 
not mad. 

4 a-madhavya, as, d, am, not worthy 
of the sweetness (of the Soma). 

a-madhuparkya, as, d, am, not 
worthy of the madim-parka, q. v. 

a-madhyama, as, d, am, non-cen- 
tral, not being in the middle. 

a-madhyastha, as, d, am, not in- 
different. 

a-manas, as, n. not the organ of 
desire, non-perception, want of perception ; (as, as, 
as), = the next. 

A-manaska, m>, d, am, without the organ of desire, 
without perception ; without intellect, unconscious. 

A^nmnasrvi, i, int, i, unintelligent, inhuman (as 
a Rakshasa). 

"MMrflcp a-mandk, ind. not little, much, 
greatly. 

mam',is,f. (fr.rt. am), a road, a way. 
a-mannshya, as, d, am, not human, 
unfrequented by men ; (as), m. not a man, a demon. 
Amanushya-td, f. unmanliness. A-manushya- 
nishfvita, as, d, am, not inhabited by men. 

^HHI J lrl a-manogata, as, d, am, unthought 

of, unknown. 
JIHHisI a-manojha, as, d, am, unwelcome 

to the mind, disagreeable, disliked. 



a-manoriita. 



a-mdya. 



>i)*HM*lH a-manonlta, as, a, am, disap- 
proved; reprobate. 

ttwililrT a-manoyoga, as, m. inattention. 

A-manoyogin, t, inl, i, inattentive. 

i5Wf^C a-manohara or a-manoramya, as, 
d, am, or (i-manohdrin, t, ini, f, disagreeable, dis- 
pleasing, unattractive. 

'iJH'H'^l a-mantavya or a-manariiya, as, a, 
am (rt. man), not to be regarded, inadmissible. 

A-mantu, us, us, u, Ved. unwise, foolish, indocile ; 
(for ava-mantu), despising. 

ii a-mantra, as, rn. not a Vedic verse 
or text ; (as, a, am), or a-mantraka, as, ikd, am, 
unaccompanied by Vedic verses or texts ; unentitled 
to or not knowing Vedic texts, as a Sudra, a female, 
Scc.'-A-mantra-vid, t, t, t, not knowing the for- 
mulas or texts of the Veda ; (t), m., N. of a man. 

v<im a-manda, as, d, am, not slow, active, 
violent ; not stupid ; not little, important ; (as), m., 
N. of a tree. 

><JH>tlHM a-manyamdna, as, a, am, Ved. 
not understanding, offering no homage ; not expect- 
ing, not being aware of. 

vii'Mn a-manyuta, as, d, am, Ved. not 

affected with secret anger, not bearing ill-will against 
a person. 

WHH a-mama, as, d, am, without egotism, 
devoid of all selfish or wordly attachment or desire ; 
(as), m. the twelfth Jaina saint of a future Utsarpim. 
Amama-td, f. or amama-tva, am, n. disinterest- 
edness, indifference. 

>HH(y a-mamri, is, is, (rt. ran), Ved. im- 
mortal, undying. 

wn. a-mara, as, d, am (rt. mri), undying, 
immortal, imperishable; (as), m. a god, a deity; 
N. of a Marut ; a plant, Euphorbia Tirucalli ; another 
plant, Tiaridium Indicum ; a species of pine ; quick- 
silver, gold ; N. of Amara-sinha ; of a mountain ; 
mystical signification of the letter n ; the number 33, 
such being the number of gods according to the later 
mythology ; (a), f. the residence of Indra ; the umbi- 
lical cord ; the womb ; a house-post ; N. of several 
plants, Panicum Dactylon, Cocculus Cordifolius, &c. ; 
(i), f. the same as anmrd in many of its senses. A- 
mara-kantaka, a m, n. ' peak of the immortals,' N. 
of part of the Vindhya range near the source of the 
Sons and Narmada. Amara-kota, as, m. the 
fortress of immortals ; N. of the capital of a Rajput 
state. Amara-kosha, m, m., N. of the Sanskrit 
dictionary of Amara or Amara-sinha. Amara- 
I'nsTia-kaumudl, f. title of a commentary on Ama- 
ra-sinha's dictionary. Amara-gana, as, m. the as- 
semblage of immortals. A mara-tandra, as, rn., 
N. of the author of the Bsla-bhiirata. Amara-ja, 
as, m., N. of a plant. Amara-tatinl, (. river of 
the gods ; an epithet of the Ganges. Amara-ta, f. 
or amara-tvd, am, n. immortality ; the condition of 
the gods. Amara-dtitta, as, m., N. of a lexico- 
grapher. Atnara-darii, wx, m., N. of a tree 
(Pinus Deodaru Roxb.). Amara-deva, as, m. a 
N. of Amara-sinha. Amara-dvlja, , m. a Brah- 
man who lives by attending a temple or idol ; super- 
intending a temple. Amara-pati, is, m. the lord of 
the gods ; an epithet of Indra. Amara-pura, am, 
n. the residence of the immortals, paradise; N. of vari- 
ous towns. Amara-pushpa or amara-pvshpaka, 
as, m., N. of several plants ; a kind of grass, Saccha- 
rum Spontaneum, Pandanus Odoratissimus, Magni- 
fera Indica. Amam-push/rika, f. a kind of anise, 
Anethum Sowa Roxb. Amara-prak/iya or amara- 
jirnhlia, as, a, am, like an immortal. Amara- 
ptabhu, im, m. ' lord of the immortals,' one of the 
thousand names of Vishnu. Amara-bhartri, td, 
m. lord of the gods ; an epithet of Indra. Amara- 
iiidld, f. title of a dictionary, said to be by the same 



author as the Amara-kosha. Amara-ratna, am, 
n. crystal. Amara-rdja, as, m. king of the gods; 
an epithet of Indra. Amarardja-datru, its, m, an 
enemy of the king of the gods; an epithet of Ra- 
vana. Amara-loka, as, m. the abode of the gods, 
heaven. Amaralnka-td, f. the bliss of heaven. 

Amara-vat, ind. like an immortal. Amara- 
vallari, (., N. of a plant, Cassyta Filiformis Lin. 

Amara-s'akti, is, m., N. of a king. Amara- 
snrit, /, f. the river of the gods ; epithet of the 
Ganges. Amara-sinha, as, m. 'god-lion,' N. of a 
renowned lexicographer; he was a Buddhist, and is 
supposed to have adorned the court of Vikramaditya, 
being included among the nine gems. Amara-strl, 
f. an Apsaras or nymph of heaven. Amardfdrya 
(ra-df'), as, m. Vrihaspati, teacher of the gods. 

Amarditgand (ra-ang), f. a nymph of India's 
heaven. Amarddri (ra-(P), is, m. the mountain 
of the gods ; an epithet of the mount Sumeru or 
Mem. Amarddhipa (ra-adh), as, m. lord of 
the gods; an epithet of Indra. Amardpagd (ra- 
ap c ), f. the river of the gods; an epithet of the 
Ganges. A mare/ya(r<W/)' a *' in '>N.of Vrihaspati. 

Amares"a (ra-itf), as, m. lord of the gods ; an epi- 
thet of S'iva or Indra. Amareicara (ra-rf), a*, m. 
an epithet of Vishnu, Siva, or Indra. Amarottama 
(ra-uC), as, d, am, best of the immortals. A- 
maropama (ra-up), as, d, am, like an immortal. 

A-marana, am, n. the not dying, immortality. 

A-marani ya, as, a, am, immortal. Amaramya- 
td, (. immortality. 

Amard-vatt, f. the abode of the immortals, resi- 
dence of Indra ; N. of a town in Berar. 

A-marisJinu, us, us, u, Ved. immortal. 

A-marta, as, a, am, Ved. immortal. 

A-marlya, as, d, am, immortal, imperishable, di- 
vine ; (as), m. god. Amartya-td or amartya-tva, 
am, n. immortality. Amartya-bhuvana, am, n. 
the world of the immortals, heaven. 

wnj~ amam, us, m., N. of a king, the 
author of the Amaru-fataka, am, n. or the hundred 
verses of Amaru. 

%ii 4\n a-maruta, as, d, am, without wind, 
calm. 



a-mardlta, as, d, am (rt. mrid), un- 
threshed, unsubdued, not trodden down. 

^WVTf a-mardhat, an, and, at, Ved. not 
x . . 

injuring; indefatigable (?). 

isiii T a-marman, d, m., Ved. not a vital 
part of the body, without a joint, having no joint, 
having no vital part. A-marma-jdta, as, d, am, 
not produced in a vital organ. A-marma-vedhin, 
?, inl, i, not injuring vital organs, mild. 

^W^m a-nwrydda, as, d, am, having no 

limits, transgressing every bound; (d), f. the transgress- 
ing or overstepping due bounds ; disrespect, impropriety 
of conduct ; violation of decorum or due reverence ; 
forwardness or pertness. 

'J1*1H u-iiiarsha, as, m. (rt. mrish), non- 
endurance ; impatience ; impetuosity, determination 
of purpose ; anger, passion ; (as, d, am), unenduring, 
not bearing; (as), m., N. of a prince. Amarfha- 
]<i. ii, d, (nil, springing from impatience or indig- 
nation. Amarsha-hdsa, as, m. an angry laugh, a 
sarcastic sneer. 

A-marshana, as, a, am, or amarsha-vat , an, 
utj. at, or a-marshita, as, d, am, or a-marshin, 
t, int, i, not suffering, not bearing ; impatient, in- 
tolerant ; passionate, wrathful, angry, impetuous, de- 
termined. 



-mala, as, a, am, spotless, stainless, 
clean, pure, shining, white ; (d), f., N. of the goddess 
Lakshmi ; the umbilical cord ; N. of a tree, Emblica 
Officinalis Gsertn. ; N. of a plant ; (om), n. purity ; 
the supreme spirit ; toSc. A-mala-garbka, as, m., 
N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Amala-patatrin, i, im, m. 



(. the wild goose. Amala-ratna, am, n. or amala- 
mani, is, m. f. crystal. Amaldtinan (la-dt), d, 
d, a, of undefiled mind. 

Amalaya, nom. P. amalayaH, -yitum, to make 
spotless. 

A-malina, as, d, am, stainless, free from dirt, 
clean. 

'i(*irtl1 < amalanaka, am, n. globe-ama- 
ranth (Gomphrama Globosa). See amildtaka. 

witil ama-vat, an, atl, at. See under 

I. 'Hull. 

si^Ptm!! amamslmu, us, us, u (fr. rt. am), 
going in different directions, up and down. 

Amasa, as, m. disease; stupidity, a fool, time. 

sii+nu a-masrina, as, d, am, not soft, 
harsh, hard ; violent, intense. 

v(inon a-mastaka, as, d, am, headless. 

1 a-mastu, n. curds. See mastu. 

^Wt i. amd, f. day of conjunction of sun 
and moon or new moon ; see amd-vasi, p. 76, col. I. 

Amdnta (amd-anta), as, m. the end of the day 
of new moon. 

^WT 2. amd, ind. at home, in the house ; 
see also under 2.ama, p. 74. ~ Amdkta (amd-akta), 
as, d, am, Ved. met, come together. Ama-jur, 
ur, {,, Ved. living at home during life, growing 
old at home; being without husband in the same 
dwelling with her parents (as a maiden). 

a*ii a-mdnsa, am, n. not flesh, anything 
but flesh ; (as, d, am), without flesh, feeble, thin. 

A-mdnsauatmika ('sa-od'), as, i, am, not re- 
lating to a preparation of rice with meat. 

^JTH^ 2. a-mdt, an, dti or dnti, at, not 
measuring. (For I. see p. 74, col. 3.) 

v<nm<* a-mdtrika, as, d, am, without a 
mother, motherless. 

A-mdtd^putra, as, m. having neither mother nor 
son. 

A-mdtribhoglna, as, d, am, not fit for the use 
of a mother. 

lllil amdtya, as, m. (fr. 2. amd above), 
inmate of the same house, belonging to the same 
house or family ; a companion, follower, counsellor, 

minister. 

4IHM a-matra, am, n. non-measure, not 
a measure or quantity (said of the universal spirit) ; 
(as, d, am), boundless; not whole or entire; not 
elementary ; having the measure or quantity of the 
letter a. Amdtravat-tva, am, n. deficiency, defect ; 
spirit, spiritual essence. 

v)iini a-mdnana, am, n. disrespect, con- 
tempt, disobedience. 

*!)HM=t a-manava, as, d, am, not human, 
animal ; superhuman. 

a-mdnasya, am, n. pain. 

a-mdnitd, f. or a-mdnitva, am, 
n. (rt. man), modesty, humility. 

A-mdnin, i, inl, i, humble, modest. 

A-mdnya or a-mdnitavya or a^mdnanlya, as, 
d, am, to be disrespected. 

'WHTl M a-mdnusha, as, i, am, not human, 
anything but man ; supernatural, inhuman, a monster ; 
not well disposed towards man. 

A-mdnushya, as, d, am, not human, super- 
human, &c. 

wnmi amd-masl or ama-mtisi for amd- 
I'oal, p. 76, col. I. 

flilM a-mdya, as, a, am, not cunning, 
not sagacious; free from error or deceit, guileless, 



76 



a-muyika. 



amrita-pa. 



sincere ; (a), f. absence of delusion, deceit, or guile 
knowledge of the truth ; sincerity, honesty. 

A-mai/it'i, "', a, am, or n-mayln, i, ini, i 
without illusion or deceit, void of trick or guile ; true 
honest; real. 

'.a-mdra, as, m. not dying. 

a-marga, as, m. want of a road 
(as, d, am), pathless, without a road. 

will'm u-miiryita, as, a, am, unsought 
not hunted after. 

*t*iifi|il a-marjita, as, d, am, uncleansed 
unwashed, unadorned. 

<*il=1i amd-vasu, us, m., N. of a son o 
Puriiravas, of a son of Kusa and others. 

^MMI^i^Hi amd-vdsyd, f. (fr. rt. vas, ' to 
dwell,' with ama, ' together,' i. e. rdtri, night of new 
moon), the first day of the first quarter on which the 
moon is invisible ; a sacrifice offered at that time ; the 
sacrificial cake?; (as, d, am), or amd-vdsyaka, as, 
d, am, produced in a night of new moon. 

Amd-vasl or amd-vasyd or amd-vdsi, f. the nigh; 
of new moon ; that night during which the moon 
dwells together with or in the same quarter as the sun 

wHTI a-mdsha, as, d, am, or a-mdshaka, 
as, ikd, am, having no kidney-beans. 

wmfl i . amita, as, d, am (fr. rt. am), gone, 
served, honoured, sounded. 

wmrT 2. a-mita, as, d, am (rt. ma), un- 
measured, boundless, infinite; without a certain 
measure; neglected; unpolished, unclean. A mita- 
kralu, its, m., Ved. of unbounded wisdom ; of un- 
bounded energy. Amita-gati, is, m., N. of a Jaina 
author. Amita-tejas, as, as, as, of boundless 
glory. Amita-dyuti, is, if, i, of infinite splendor. 

Amita-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a son of Dharma- 
dhvaja. Amita-vikrama, as, m. of unbounded 
valour, a N. of Vishnu. Amita-virya, as, m. of 
immense strength. Amitdkshara (ta-ak), as, 
d, am, not containing a fixed number of syllables, 
unbound, pmszic. Amitdbha ("ta-dbh), as, d, 
am, of unmeasured splendor; (as), m. a kind of 
deity; N. of a DhySni-bnddha. Amitdym ("to- 
ny ), K, m., N. of a Dhyini-buddha. Amitaujas 
(ta-cf), as, as, as, of unbounded energy, all-power- 
ful, almighty. 

"siPl^ a-mitra, as, d, m. f. not a friend, 
an enemy, adversary, foe. (According to some au- 
thorities this is not derived from a and mitra, a 
friend, but fr. rt. am, 'to attack.') Amitm-khdda, 
ns, m., Ved. swallowing or devouring his enemies ; 
an epithet of Indra. Amitra-gatia-mdana, as, d, 
am, destroying the hosts of one's enemies. A- 
mitra-ghdta, as, d, am, Ved. killing enemies ; 
(as), m. a N. of VindusSra, the son of Candragupta. 

Amitra-ghdtin, i, ini, i, or amitra-ghna, OK, 
a or i, am, the same as the preceding. Amitra- 
jit, t, m. conquering one's enemies ; a son of Suvarna. 

Amitra-td, (. enmity. Amitra-dambhana, as, 
d, am, Ved. hurting enemies. Amitra-sdha, a, 
m., Ved. enduring or overcoming enemies ; epithet of 
Indra. Amitra-send, (. hostile arrow. Amitra- 
fiait, d, m., Ved. killing enemies.- Amilrii-ijailh, 
t, t, f, Ved. subduing one's enemies. 

Amitraya or amitraya, nom. amitrayati -trd- 
yate, -yittim, to act like an enemy, have hostile 
intentions, to hate. 

A-mitrin, I, ini, i, hostile, an adversary, enemy. 

A-mitriya, a*, a, am, or a-ntitrya, as, d, am 
hostile ; inimical. 



a-mithita, as, a, am, Ved. not re- 
viled; unprovoked. 

Wfttan a-mithya, irid. not falsely, truth- 
fully. 



f ami, , ini, i (fr. ama, see am), 
sick, diseased. 

i. amfaa, as, d, am (fr. rt. am), Ved. going every- 
where, violent, tempestuous (?); loved by all(?). 

nlin 2. a-nu'no, as, a, am, Ved. unmea- 
sured, unparalleled, inviolable. 

wfilflr^ a-minat, an, all, at (rt. ml), Ved. 
not hurting ; unhurt. 

v(ic?irli antildtaka, am, n. globe-ama- 
ranth. 

w 1*1 'Si a-misra, as, d, am, unmixed, un- 
mixing ; without participation of others. 
A-misraniya, as, d, am, immiscible. 
A-miirita, as, d, am, unmixed, unblended. 

wfim i. amisha, am, n. luxury, object of 
enjoyment, flesh. See dmiiha. 

wfim 2. a-misha, am, n. honesty, simpli- 
city, absence of fraud ; dishonesty (?). 

ifft in I'D a-mlta-varna, as, d, am (mtta 
fr. rt. mi), Ved. of infinite hue ; of unhurt or unex- 
tinguishable colour. 

'atilimi a-mimdnsd, f. (rt. man), absence 
of reasoning or investigation. 

A-mimansya, as, d, am, not to be reasoned about 
or discussed, not to be demonstrated by reason. 

amlcd, f. (fr. rt. am), pain, distress, 
terror, fright ; tormenting spirit, demon ; affliction, 
disease ; (as), m. an enemy, one who afflicts ; (am), 
n. affliction, pain, grief. Amii-a-tdtana, as, f, am, 
Ved. driving away pains, diseases, enemies, or tor- 
menting spirits. Amim-han, d, m., Ved. killing 
evil spirits, destroying pains. 

amu, a pronominal base, used in the 
declension of the pronom. atlas. 

Amiika, as, d, am, a certain person or thing, any- 
thing or person referred to without a name. 

Amutas, ind. from there, there ; from that place, 
"rom above, i. e. from the other world, from heaven ; 
lereupon, upon this ; henceforth. 

Amutra, ind. there ; there, i. e. in what precedes 
or has been said ; there above, i. e. in the other world, 
n the life fo come; here. Amutra-bhiiya, am, 
n., Ved. being there above or in the other world ; 
dying. 

Amutratya, as, d, am, belonging to a future state, 
>eing of the next world. 

AiHHtlta, hid. thus, in that manner, like that; 
imuthd as, to be thus, a euphemistic expression used 
n the sense of, to fare very ill. 

Ani.ii.yd, ind., Ved. in that manner, thus or thus ; 
with rt. <u or 6Au) to be thus ; to be gone, to be 
ost. 

Amurhi, ind. at that time, then. 

Amu-rat, ind. like a person or thing referred to 
without name. 

Amushmin (loc. sing, of ados), in the other world. 

\iniinTiya (gen. sing, of ados), of such a one. 

Amushya-kida, at, d, am, belonging to the 

amily of such a one. Amushya-putra, as, i, m. 

. the son or daughter of such a one ; of a good family, 

af known origin. Amiifhydyana (ya-ay), as, 

a, m. f. offspring of such a one ; of respectable birth, 

f known origin. 

AmMirii, 1; ie, Tc, or mnii-drisa, or amu-drik- 
ha, as, d, am, like that, such like, such a one, of 
uch form or kind. 



a-mukta, as, d, am, not loosed, not 
et go ; not liberated from birth and death ; (am), 
. a weapon that is always grasped and not thrown, 
is a knife, a sword, &c. Amukta-hasta, as, d, 
m, one whose hand is not open (to give) ; sparing ; 
tingy ; frugal, prudent. 

A-mukti, ii, (. non-liberation ; want of freedom 
r liberty. 



A-mw!, k, (., Ved. non-liberation. 
A-nmtl, (., Ved. not unbinding, not setting at 
liberty (epithet of an evil spirit). 

viji a-mukha, as, d, am, having no 
mouth. 

A-mukhya, as, a, am, not chief, inferior, or- 
dinary. 

^W*V a-muodha, as, d, am, not con- 
founded, not perplexed, not foolish. 

^W (i-inudha, as, d, am (rt. muh), not 
infatuated, wise ; not perplexed. 

^nTta-mira, as, a, am (for a-mudha, q. v.), 
Ved. without error or mistake, infallible, not ignorant, 
not bewildered. 



a-murta, as, d, am, formless, shape- 
less, incorporeal, unembodied ; (as), m., N. of Siva. 
Amurta-rajas, as, or amurta-rajasa, as, m. 
a son of Kfl^a by VaidarbhI. 

A-mtirti, is, {. shapelessness, absence of shape or 
form ; (is, is, i), formless ; (is), m., N. of Vishnu; 
(-ayai ), m. pi. a class of Manes, who have no defi- 
nite form. Amurti-mat, an, all, at, formless. 

viico a-mula or a-miilaka, as, d, am, root- 
less, baseless ; without support ; without authority ; 
without material cause or origin ; not fixed in the 
earth ; having locomotive powers ; (a), f., N. of a 
plant, Methonica Superba Lam. 

ajH a-mulya, as, d, am, invaluable, not 
to be purchased, priceless. 

i*J^i a-mrikin, as, d, am, Ved. unhurt, 
unharmed, safe. 



a-mrindla, am, n. the root of a 

fragrant grass, used for taties or screens, &c., com- 
monly called Kaskas, Andropogon Muricatus. 

wjff a-mrita, as, d, am, not dead; im- 
mortal, imperishable, causing immortality ; beautiful, 
beloved, desired ; (as), m. a god, an immortal ; N. 
of Indra, of the sun, of PrajSpati, of the soul, of Vishnu, 
of Siva, of Dhanvantari as physician of the gods, &c. ; 
N. of a plant, Phaseolus Trilobus Ait. ; N. of the root 
of a plant ; (d), f. spirituous liquor ; N. of several 
plants, Emblica Officinalis, Terminalia Citrina Roxb., 
Cocculus Cordifolius, Piper Longum, Ocymum Sanc- 
tum, &c. ; N. of the mother of Parlkshit ; (am), n. 
immortality ; the collective body of immortals ; the 
world of immortality, heaven, paradise, eternity ; the 
immortal light ; the nectar conferring immortality, 
ambrosia ; the Soma juice ; antidote against poison ; a 
drug ; the residue of a sacrifice ; unsolicited alms ; 
water; clarified butter ; milk ; food ; boiled rice ; any- 
thing sweet, a sweetmeat ; property ; gold, quick- 
silver ; poison ; splendor ; final emancipation ; N. of a 
sacred place; N. of various conjunctions of planets sup- 
posed to confer long life ; the number ' four.' Amri- 
ta-Tcutida, am, n. the vessel containing the Amrita 
or nectar. Amrita-kefava, as, m., N. of a 
temple, built by Amrita-prabha. Antrita-kshdra, 
am, n. sal ammoniac. Amrita-gatt, is, f., N. of 
a metre consisting of four times ten syllables. A- 
mrita-garlika, as, m., Ved. the immortal fetus, i. e. 
sleep; (as, d, am), filled with nectar. Amrita-titi, 
i, f. the accumulation or arrangement of sacrificial 
bricks conferring immortality. Amrita-ja, as, d, 
am, produced by the Amrita ; (a), f., N. of a plant, 
Yellow Myrobalan, Amrita-jatd, f., N. of a 
plant, Valeriana Jatamansl. Amrita-tarangt ni, f. 
moonlight. Amrita-td, f. or amrita-tra, am, n. 
immortality. Amrita-dtdhiti or amrita-dyuti, 
is, m. the moon. Amrita- Jrara, as, d, am, shed- 
ding ambrosia. Amrita-dhdra, as, d, am, shed- 
ding or distilling ambrosia ; (a), f., N. of a metre. 
Amrita-nddopanishad (da-up), i, f., N. of an 
Upanishad, lit. ' the sound of immortality.' Amrita- 
oa, as, d, am, drinking nectar; (as), rn. a deity. 



amnta-paksha. 



ambu-kanfaka. 



77 



Amrita-paksha, as, m. the immortal or golden 
wing (of sacrificial fire) ; having immortal or golden 
wings. Amrita-prabha, f., N. of several women. 

Amrita-phala, as,am,m.n., N. of a plant, Tri- 
chosanthes Diceca, Roxb. ; (d), (. a bunch of grapes ; 
the plant Emblica Officinalis Gsertn. Amrita- 
bandhu, us, m., Ved. friend of immortality, keeper 
of immortality ; a horse (so called because a horse was 
produced in the ocean along with the Amrita). Amri- 
ta-bliavana, am, n., N. of a monastery. Amri ta - 
bhuj, k, m. an immortal, a deity. Amrita-bhu, us, 
its, u, free from birth and death. Amrita-mati, is, 
f., N. of the metre Amritagati. Amrita-manthana, 
am, n, the churning for the Amrita. Amrita-maya, 
as, I, am, immortal ; consisting of or full of Amrita. 

Amritamdlini, f., N. of Durga, Amrita-rasa, 
as, m. nectar, ambrosia ; (a), f. dark-coloured grapes. 

Amrita-latd or amrita-latikd, f. a nectar-giving 
creeping plant. Amrita-vapus, us, m. of immortal 
form, Siva. Amrita-varsha, as, m. a shower of nec- 
tar. Amrita-vallarl or amrita-valll, f. a creep- 
ing plant, Cocculus Cordifolius. Amrita-raka, I. a 
kind of bird. Amrita-vindupanishad (du-np), t, 
(., N. of an Upanishad of the Atharva-veda, lit. drop 
of nectar.' Amrita-sambhava, (. a creeping plant, 
Cocculus Cordifolius. Amrita-sdra, as, m. essence 
of ambrosia. Amritasdra-ja, as, m. raw sugar, 
molasses. Amrita-su,us, m.the moon (as distilling 
nectar). Amrita-sodara, as, m. a horse, lit. 'bro- 
ther of nectar,' born together with the Amrita at the 
churning of the ocean. Amrita-sravd, f., N. of a 
plant and tree. Amrita-srut , t, t, t, shedding nec- 
tar. Amritdkara (ta-dk), as, m. 'a mine of 
nectar ;' N. of a man. Amritdkshara (ta-ak), 
as, d, am, immortal and imperishable. Amrita- 
nanda (ta-dn), as, m., N. of a mzn. Amritdn- 
ilhas (ta-an),ds, m. a deity, whose food is ambrosia. 

Amritd-phala, am, n. the fruit of the Tricho- 
santhes. Amritds'a fta-a&t), (M, m., N. of Vishnu. 



i. m. eating ambrosia ; a deity. Amritdsanga fta- 
a*), am, n. a collyrium, extracted from the Amo- 
mum Anthoriza. Amritdsu (ta-asu), us, us,u, 
whose soul is immortal. Amritdharana (ta-dh"), 
as, m., N. of Garuda, the bird of Vishnu, who upon 
one occasion stole the Amrita. Amritdhtia (ta- 
dh), am, n. a kind of fruit. Amriteda or amri- 
teivara (ta-ls*), as, m. epithet of Siva. Amrite- 
xaya,as, m. sleeping on the Amrita, epithet of Vishnu. 
Amritefhtakd (ta-ish a ), f. a kind of sacrificial 
brick, shaped like golden heads (of men, animals, 
&c.). Amritotpattt (ta-ut), is, f.the production 
of the Amrita. Amritotpannd (ta-uf), f. a fly ; 
(am), n. a kind of collyrium. Amritodana (ta- 
od"), as, m., N. of a son of Sinhahanu. Amritod- 
bhava (ta-ud), am, n. a kind of collyrium. 

Amritaka, am, n. the nectar of immortality. 

Amritdya, nom. A. amritayate, -yitum, to be 
like nectar. 

ig a-mrityu, us, m. not death, im- 
mortality ; (us, us, u), immortal, causing immortality. 

^mi a-mridhra, as, d, am, Ved. uninjured, 
not to be impaired, invulnerable ; unremitting, un- 
ceasing, indefatigable (?). 

^M*jm a-mrishd, ind. not falsely, certainly, 
surely ; rightly. Amrishd-bdshin, I, inl, i, speak- 
ing truly. 

'SH? a-mrishta, as, d, am (rt. mrij), not 
rubbed. Amrishta-mrija, as, d, am, of unim- 
paired purity. 

^PJ*t a-mrishya, as, d, am, unbearable, 
insufferable. 

A-mriliyamdna, as, d, am, not enduring, not 
bearing or tolerating. 

'a *i (<!! a-mekshana, as, d, am, having no 
mekshana or mixing-instrument. 

a-megha, as, a, am, cloudless. 



imSi a-medaska, as, d, am, without fat, 
lean. 

^WPff a-medhas, as, as, as, foolish ; an 
idiot. 

^nrui a-medhya, as, d, am, not able or not 

allowed to sacrifice, not fit for sacrifice, impure, un- 
holy, nefarious, foul ; (am), n. feces, excrement ; an 
unlucky omen. Amedht/a-kunapdsin (pa-d3), 
I, inl, i, feeding on carrion. Amedhya-td, f. or 
amedhya-tva, am, n. impurity, foulness, filthiness. 
A-medhya-yukta, as, d, am, filthy, foul. A- 
medhya-lipta, as, d, am, smeared with ordure, 
foul, defiled. Amedhya-lepa, as, m. smearing with 
ordure. Amedhydkta (ya-ak), as, d, am, soiled 
by ordure. 

-menu, as, m., Ved. having no wife, 
a widower. 

a-meni, is, is, i, Ved. not shooting, 
not able to shoot, not injuring. 

311*1 a-meya, as, d, am, immeasurable. 

Ameydtman Cya-df), d, d, a, possessing extra- 
ordinary powers of mind, magnanimous ; (d), m. a 
N. of Vishnu. 

ameshta (ma-ish), as, d, am, Ved. 
sacrificed at home. See i, amd, p. 75. 

siw M a-mokya, as, d, am (rt. mud), Ved. 
that cannot be unloosed. 

A-modana, am, n. not loosening or letting go; 
non-liberation. 

A-modaniya, as, d, am, not to be liberated, not 
to be let go. 

A-modita, as, d, am, not liberated, confined. 

i*llHf a-moksha, as, d, am (rt. moksh), 
unliberated, unloosed ; (as), m. want of freedom, 
bondage, confinement ; non-liberation from mundane 
existence. 

VHIJM a-moyha, as, d, am, unerring, un- 
failing, not vain, efficacious, succeeding, reaching the 
mark ; productive, fruitful ; (as), m. the not erring, 
the not failing ; unerringness ; N. of Siva and Vishnu ; 
N. of a river ; (d), f. trumpet flower, Bignonia 
Suaveolens, Roxb. ; a plant of which the seed is 
used as a vermifuge, Erycibe Paniculata, Roxb. ; Ter- 
minalia Citrina, Roxb. ; N. of a spear ; N. of Siva's 
wife ; mystical name of the double consonant ksh. 

Amogha-danda, as, m. (unerring in punish- 
ment), N. of Sivz. Amogha-<lars'in, i, m., N. of 
a Bodhi-sattva. Amogha-drlnhti, is, is, i, of un- 
erring view or mind. Amogha-liala, as, d, am, of 
never-failing strength. Amogha-bhut{, is, m., N. of 
a king of the Panjab. Amogha-raja, as, m., N. of 
a Bhikshu. Amvgha-vdf, k, f. words that are not 
vaiu or idle. Amogha-vdnthita, as, d, am, never 
disappointed. Amogha-rikrama, as, m. of un- 
erring valour; N. of Sivz. Amogha-siddha, as, 
m., N. of the fifth DhySni-buddha. Am.oghata.rya 

~ ''), as, m., N. of an author; 

amota (amd-uta), as, d, am, Ved. 
woven at home, taken care of at home ; see 2. amd. 

Amota-putrakd, {., Ved. a maiden protected at 
home. 

Amotaka, as, m., Ved. protected at home (a 
child) ; a weaver (?). 

"^"^ 
stUflNlrl a-mautra-dhauta, as, d, am, not 

washed by a washerman. 

Wli a-mauna, am,n. non-silence; know- 
ledge of soul. 

amnas (liable to become amnar), 
Ved. unawares, quickly ; at present ; a little. (The 
etymology is doubtful, but cf. I. am.) 

^UU amb, cl. I. P. ambati, -bitum, to go ; 

Ncl. I . A. ambate, to sound. 
Amba, as, m. a father ; sound, the Veda, one who 



sounds; (a), f. a mother, see ambd; (am), n. the 
eye ; water ? ; (a), ind. a particle of affirmation, well ! 
well now! Amba-ithala, am, n., N. of a moun- 
tain peak. 

Ambaka, am, n. a father (?), an eye [cf. try-amba- 
i]; copper?; (ikd, f.), see under ambd. 
Ambayd, f., Ved. mother, good woman (as a re- 
spectful title?), conveying water (?). 

g*, ambara, am, n. (fr. rt. amb? or rt. 
vri, to surround, with am prefixed), circumference, 
compass ; surroundingcountry, neighbourhood ; clothes, 
apparel ; cotton ; sky, atmosphere, ether ; saffron ; 
talc ; a perfume (Ambergris) ; N. of a people. 
Ambara-ga, as, a, am, sky-going. Ambarn- 
da, am, n. cotton. Ambara-yuga, am, n. the 
two principal female garments, or upper and lower 
cloths or mantles. A mbara-iaila, as, m. a high 
mountain touching the sky. Ambara-sthali, f. the 
earth. Ambardnta Cra-an), as, m. the end of a 
garment; the horizon. - Ambaraukas (ra-ok), 
ds, m. dwelling in heaven ; a god. 

Ambarya, nom. P. ambarryati, -yitum, to bring 
together. 

vigO^ ambarlsha, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. 
amb?), a frying-pan (in this sense also written with 
short i, ambarifha) ; one of the hells ; remorse, 
war, battle; (as), m. a young animal, a colt; the 
sun; the hog-plum plant, Spondias Magnifera; N. 
of Vishnu; of Siva; of a king of the solar race, 
celebrated as a worshipper of Vishnu. Ambarlsha- 
pntra, as, m. son of Ambarisha, whence the N. of 
a country. 

^qtj amba-shtha, as, m. (fr. amba and 
tlha-l), N. of a country and of its inhabitants; the 
offspring of a man of the Brahman and a woman of 
the Vaisya tribe, a man of the medical caste ; (d), 
{., N. of several plants, Jasminum Auriculatum, 
Clypea Hernandifolia, Oxalis Corniculata ; (a) or (I), 
f. an Ambashtha woman. 

Ambashthaki, f. the plant Clypea Hernandifolia. 

Ambashthikd, (. the plant Clerodendrum Sipho- 
nanthus. 

^f^JTamfca, f. (fr. rt. amb? the voe. case in 
the Veda is ambe or amba ; in later Sanskrit amba 
only), a mother, good woman (as a title of respect) ; 
N.ofaplant; N.ofDurgS, the wife of Siva; N.ofan 
Apsaras ; N. of a daughter of a king of KsSi ; a sister of 
PSndu's mother ; a term in astrology to denote the 
fourth condition (?). In the SouthJndian languages, 
ambd is corrupted into ammd, and is often affixed 
to the names of goddesses, and females in general 
[with ambd has been compared the Germ. Amme, 
' a nurse ;' Old Germ, amma, Them, ammon, am- 
mun\.Ambd-gangd, f. a river in Ceylon. Amba- 
janman, a, n., N. of a Tirtha. 

AmJiada or ambdld or ambayu, 11$, f. mother. 

Ambdiikd, f. mother, good woman (as a term of 
respect) ; N. of a plant ; N. of a daughter of a king 
of KSsi, wife of Viditra-vlrya, and mother of Pandu. 

Ambi, is, (., Ved. water ; woman, mother, nurse. 
Ambi-tamd, (., Ved. the best of waters or 
mothers. 

Ambikd, f. mother, good woman (as a term of 
respect) ; N. of the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica ; 
a sister of Rudra ; N. of ParvatI, the wife of Siva ; 
the wife of Rudra Ugraretas; one of the female 
domestic deities of the Jainas ; daughter of a king 
of KSs*i, wife of Vicitra-vTrya, and mother of Dhrita- 
rSshtra; N. of a place in Bengal. Ambikd-pati, 
is, m., N. of S[vz. Ambikd-putra, as, m., N. of 
Dhrita-rashtra. 

Ambikeya or ambikeyaka, as, m., N. of Ganes'a, 
Karttikeya, and Dhrita-rashtra. See dmbikeya. 

^Tlf ambu, n. (it. rt. amb?), water; the 
watery element of the blood [cf. un&pot, imber] ; 
the plant Andropogon Schcenanthus ; N. of a metre ; 
a term in astrology =amtd. Ambu-kann, ris, m. u 
drop of water. Ambu-kantaka, at, m. the short- 
"X 



78 



ambu-kirdta. 



a-yatha-tatha. 



nosed alligator. Ambu-kirdta, as, m. an alligator. 

Ambu-kisa or ambu-kurma, as, m. a porpoise, 
especially the Gangetic, Delphinus Gangeticus. A m- 
Im-kiilura, at, in. lemon tree. Ambu-kriyu, f. a 
funeral rite = jala-kriyd. .4m&tt-ga, as, a, am, 
water-goer, living in water. Ambu-ghana, a, m. 
hail, frozen rain. Ambu-fara, as, I, an, moving in 
the water, aquatic. Ambu-tamara, am, n. water- 
chowrl, an aquatic plant, V'alisneria. Ambu-tdrin, 
t. till, i, moving in water, as a fish, &c. Am- 
bu-ja, an, a, am, produced in water, water-bom, 
aquatic; (as), m., N. of a plant, Barringtonia 
Acutangula Gzrtn. ; a lotus, Nymphata Nelumbo ; the 
thunderbolt of Indra. Ambu-janman, a, n. a lo'tus, 
Nymphaca Nelnmbo. Ambitja-bhu, us, m. the god 
Brahma. A mbuja-stha, as, a, am, sitting on a 
lotus. Ambu-taskara, ai, m. water-thief, the sun. 

Ambu-tdla, as, m. the plant Valisneria. Ambu- 
da, as, a, am, shedding or giving water; (as), m. a 
cloud; the plant Cvperus Hexastychius Communis. 

Ambu-dhara, as, m. a cloud. Ambu-il/ii, is, 
in. (receptacle of waters), the ocean; the number 
' four.' Ambudhi-sravd, (., N. of a plant, Aloes 
Perfoliata. Ambu-nidhi, is, m. (treasury of waters), 
the ocean. Amltu-pft, as, d, am, drinking or im- 
bibing water; (as), m. a plant, Cassia Ton or Alata. 

Ambu-pattrd, f., N. of a plant, Cyperus Hexasty- 
chius Communis Nees. Ambu-paddhati, ie, f. or 
ambu-pdta, as, m. current, stream, flow of water. 

Ambu-prasada, as, m. or ambu-prasadana, 
urn, n. the clearing nut tree, Strychnos Potatorum : 
the nuts of this plant are generally used in India for 
purifying water ; they are rubbed upon the inner 
surface of a vessel, and so precipitate the impurities 
of the fluid it contains. Ambu-bhrit, t, m. a cloud ; 
the ocean (?); a grass, Cyperus Pertenuis; talc. 

Ambu-mat, an, ati, at, watery, having or con- 
taining water; (tl), f., N. of a river. Ambit-matra- 
ja, at, a, am, produced only in water ; (as), m. a 
bivalve shell. Ambusmut, , m. a cloud. Ambu- 
fdja, as, m. the ocean; N. of Varuna. Amha- 
raii, if, m. (heap of waters), the ocean. Ambu- 
I'nJia, am, n. the lotus; (a), f. Hibiscus Mutabilis. 

Ambu-rohinl, f. the lotus. Ambu-vdfi, f. four 
days in Ashsdha, the tenth to the thirteenth of the 
dark half of the month, when the earth is supposed 
to be unclean, and agriculture is prohibited. Antbu- 
i-ail-tyaga, the thirteenth of the same. Ambu- 
n~ii';-i>rada, am, n. the tenth in the second half of 
the month Ash:uiha. Aml>u-vdsttil or ambit-vast, 
f. the trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens. Ambu- 
i-aha, as, m. a cloud ; the grass Cyperus Pertenuis ; a 
water-carrier; talc; the number ' seventeen.' Ambu- 
i-rl/iiii, i, iiri, i, carrying or conveying water; (im), 
f. a wooden baling vessel; N. of a river. Ambu- 
vttasa, of, m. a kind of cane or reed growing in 
water. Ambu-tirtihikd, f., N. of a plant. Ambu- 
slfd, f., N. of a river. *-Amba-sfirjiiiii, f. a leech. 

Ambu-sf fani, f. a wooden baling vessel. 
Ambu-krita, as, d, am, pronounced indistinctly, so 

that the words remain too much in the mouth ; sput- 
tered (as speech, accompanied with emission of saliva). 

i**( ambya, as, m., Ved. a chanter. 

umbh, el. I. A. ambhate, -bhitum, 
to sound. 



, i- ambhas, n. also ind., power, 
splendor, fruitfulness ; a philos. term = tusli>! : (the 
etymology is doubtful ; perhaps connected with obs. 

rt. H/I. or fr. blii't, ' to shine,' with prefix am.) 



W 2. ambhu, n. (said to be fr. rt. dp; 
perhaps connected with I. ambl,n* or with ap, ab- 
i'/,ra, amliu), water ; the sky ; the fourth sign of the 
/odiac; collective N. for gods, men, manes, and Asuras; 
mystical ime_ of the letter r [cf. Sjiflpoj, imbcr]. 

Ainbft(ift-*dra, am, n. a pearl. Ambltfifi-ttu tit 
"i. smoke; cloudiness. Amb>vt{i-*llni. ,'. ,,. ',] 
what holds or contains water; abiding in water'. 

Anib/ifixa-kri/it, us. a, inn, done by water. 

Ambho-ja, at, a, am,, produced in water, water- 



bom, aquatic; (as), m. the moon; the sarasa or 
Indian crane; (am), n. the lotus. Ambhoja- 
khanda, am, n. a group of lotus flowers. Amblto- 
ja-janman, d, m. or ambhoja-jani, is, m. or 
ambltoja-yoni, ie, m. an epithet of Brahma, being 
bom secondarily from a lotus. AmWtojiJU, f. an 
assemblage of lotus flowers or a place where they 
abound. Ambho-da, as, m. a cloud; the plant 
Cyperus Hexastychius Communis Nees.--^iii/>A0- 
dhara, as, m. a cloud. Ambho-dhi, is, m. (re- 
ceptacle of waters), the ocean. Antbliij-lhi-fiiUnbha, 
at, in. coral. Ambho-nidhi or ambho-rds'i, is, 
m. a pool, the ocean. Ambho-mh, (, n. or ambho- 
ruha, aw, n. [he lotus ; (an), m. the Indian crane. 

"Sfftmjft ambhini, f., Ved., N. of an in- 
structress, who transmitted the white Yajur-veda to 
Vac (speech). 

^T*W!I i. ambhrina, as, d, am (connected 
with I. ambhas), Ved. powerful, great, violent [cf. 
' 



2. ambhrina, as, a, am (fr. rt. 
bhran ?), crying violently, roaring terribly. 

^)**TT!T 3. ambhrina, as, m. (rt. bhri with 
am !), Ved. a vessel used in preparing the Soma 
juice ; N. of a Rishi, the father of Vac". See am- 
bhrini. 

)*i<4 am-maya, as, I, am (for ap-maya), 
formed from or consisting of water, watery. 

vt4c(i amyak, ind., Ved. (rt. ad with am, 
t being inserted), towards, here (?). 

^RT amra, as, m. (fr. rt. am?), the mango 
tree. See amra. 

Amrdta or amrdtaka, as, m. a species of Spondias 
or hog-plum, Spondias Magnifera. See dmrdta. 

mjj amla, as, d, am (fr. rt. am, to make 
sick), sour, acid ; (as), m. sourness ; acidity ; vinegar ; 
wood sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata ; (i), (. Oxalis Cor- 
niculata; (am), n. sour curds. Amla-kdnda, am, 
n., N. of a plant. Amla-kefara, as, m. citron tree. 

Amla-tukrikd, f. or amla-tuda, as, m. a kind of 
sorrel. Amla-jambira, a, m. lime tree. Am- 
I a -til. (. sourness. Amla-nayaka, as, m. sorrel. 

Amla-nimbuka, as, m. the lime. Amla-nisd, 
f., N. of a plant, Curcuma Zerumbet, Roxb. Amla- 
pantoka or amla-panfa-phala, am, n. a collection 
of five kinds of sour vegetables and fruits. Amla-pat- 
tra, as, m., N. of the plant Oxalis, and other plants. 

Amla-panasa, as, m. a tree, Artocarpas Lacucha, 
Roxb. Amla-pitta, am, n. acidity of stomach. 

Amla-phala, as, m. the tamarind tret, Magnifera 
Indica; (ai), n. the fruit of this tree. Amla-bhe- 
dana, as, m. sorrel. Amla-meha, as, m. a urinary 
disease. Amla-rasa, as, d, am, sour, having a 
sour taste ; (as), m. sourness, acidity. Amla-niha, 
f. a kind of betel. Amla-loniki or amla-lmii or 
innln-lnUkil, f.wood sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata. Am- 
la-varga, as, m. a class of plants with acid leaves 
or fruits, as the lime, orange, pomegranate, tamarind, 
sorrel, and others. Amla-ratti, (., N. of a plant, 
Pythonium Bulbiferum Schott. Amla-vdtal-<i, n, 
m. hog-plum, Spondias Magnifera. Amla-ratikd, 
(. a sort of betel. Amla-vastilka, am, n. 'sor- 
Tel. Aiitlfi-i'rikslta, at, m. the tamarind tree. 

Amla-rctasa, an, m. a kind of dock or sorrel, 
Rumex Vesicarius. Amta-taka, as, m. a sort of 
sorrel, commonly used as a pot-herb. Amla-K<~tra, 
as, m. the lime; a sort of sorrel ; (am), n. rice water 
after fermentation. Amla-liariilnl, (. the plant 
Curcuma Zerumbet, Roxb. - Amldkla (la-ak ), at, 
d, am, acidulated. Anilairkufa. (la-an' 1 ), as, m. 
a kind of sorrel. Amlddhyiuhitn ( r la-adh), inn, 
n. a diseise*of the eyes. A mlodgara (la-ud), as, 
m. sour eructation. 

Amlaka, as, m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucha. 
Amlikd or amllkd, f. a sour taste in the mouth, 
acidity of stomach ; the tamarind tree ; wood sorrel, 



Oxalis Corniculata. Amlikd^rataka, as, m. a sort 
of cake. 

Ainliman, a, m. sourness. 

Amll-bhiita, as, d, am, become sour. 

Amvla, as, m. sourness. 

^aif a-mldna, as, a, am (rt. mlai), not 
withered, dean, clear ; bright, unclouded ; (an), m. 
globe -amaranth, Gomphrana Globosa L. 

A-mlilni, is, f. vigour, freshness, verdure; (is, if, 
i), vigorous, unfading. 

A-mlanin, i, ini, i, clean, clear; (int), f. an assem- 
blage of globe-amatanths. 

a U (connected with rt. t, q.v.), cl. i. 
A. ay/ite, -yitum, to go. 
jfya, as, m. (fr. rt. i), going ; a move towards the 
right at chess ; good luck, favourable fortune ; a die ; 
N. of a Prajapati ; (as, d, am), going, moving. Aya- 
td, f. good luck. Aya-rat, an, all, at, happy. 

Aya-iobhin, t, int, i, bright with good fortune. 

Aydnvita (aya-an), as, a, am, fortunate, lucky. 
Ayatha, am, n., Ved. a leg, foot(?). 

Ayana, as, a, am (fr. rt. i), going ; especially 
at the end of a compound, e. g. samudrdyana, going 
to the ocean ; (am), n. going, walking, walk ; a road, 
a path ; a place, a site (?) ; course, circulation, 
period ; final emancipation ; a commentary, treatise ; 
N. of certain sacrificial performances; the sun's 
road north and south of the equator, the half 
year; the equinoctial and solstitial points; way, 
progress, manner; a Sastra or inspired writing. 

Ayana-kdla, as, m. the interval between the equi- 
noxes. Ayana-devatd, f. a deity or an idol placed 
near a road (?). Ayana-bhdga, as, m. or aya- 
ndnia (na-an), as, m. the arc between the vernal 
equinoctial point and the beginning of the fixed 
zodiac or first point in Aries. Ayana-mlana, am, 
n. deviation of the ecliptic. Ayana-rriita, am, 
n. the ecliptic. 

m 1 Bl a-yakshrna, as, a, am, Ved. not con- 
sumptive ; not sick, healthy ; causing health ; (am), 
n. health. Ayakehnt<i-/,-<i nnin, as, t, am, Ved. 
producing health. AyaksJimit-tdti, is, f. or aya- 
kshma-tva, am, n., Ved. freedom from consump- 
tion ; health. 

(Htt)*ii<u a-yaksfiyamdna, as, m. not 
wishing or not about to sacrifice. 

'* <t| 3 t * : * "-yajushka, as, a, am, Ved. with- 
out a sacrificial formula or verse. 



a-yajna, as, m. no sacrifice ; a bad 
sacrifice; (as, a, am), not offering sacrifice. A- 
yujiiii-saf, k, k, /. Ved. not performing a sacrifice, 
performing worthless sacrifices. 

A-yajaaka, as, d, am, unfit for sacrifice. 

A-4/ajniya, an, d, am, not fit for sacrifice ; not 
worthy of sacrifice, profane, common. 

A-yajyu, us, us, u, Ved. not sacrificing, impious. 
profane, wicked. 

A-yjran, a,o,a,Ved. not offering sacrifice, profane. 

WMJi^Tl a-yajnadatta, as, m. not Yajna- 
datta, i. e. the vile Yajnadatta. 

^nTrT a-yat. t, t, t (rt. yam), not making 
efforts. 

A-ytila, as, a, am, unrestrained, uncontrolled, 
unchecked. 

A-tjatin, i, ti, i, of unsubdued appetite ; incon- 
tinent. 

Ayatna, as, m. absence of effort or exertion ; 
ayatiiena or ayatndt or ayatnata*, without effort 
or exertion. A-yatna-kdrin, i, ini, {, making no 
exertion, indifferent, idle. A-yatna-krita or a- 
yatna-ja, as, d, am, easily or readily produced, 
spontaneous. Ayatna-vat, an, ati, at, inactive, 
indifferent, idle. 

*m*ll a-yathil, ind. not as it should be, 

unfitly, unsuitably. A-yntJiam, Ved. without effort. 
A-yatha-tatha, as, d, am, not so as it should be, 



a-yatha-tathya. 



a-yaudhika. 



79 



unfit, unsuitable; useless, unprofitable, vain; (am), 
ind. unfitly, unsuitably. A-yathd-tathya, am, n. 
unsuitableness, unprofitableness, incompatibility. A- 
j/athd-dyotana, am, n. intimation of something 
unexpected. A-yathd-purva or a-yathd-pura, as, 
d, am, unprecedented. A-yathd-balam, ind. not 
according to one's power. A-yathd-mdtra, as, a, 
am, not according to measure. A-yathdmukhina, 
as, a, am, having the face turned away. A-ya- 
tkartha (thd-ar), as, a, am, not according to 
the sense or object, incongruous, unmeaning, non- 
sensical ; improper, unfitting. A-yathd-vat, ind. 
inaccurately, erroneously. A-yathdidstra-kdrin, I, 
inl, i t not acting in accordance with the scripture. 
A-yathesTita (thd-ish), as, a, am, not as 
wished; disliked, disapproved of; insufficient, not 
enough. A-yathodita ( c tlid-uf), as, d, am, un- 
worthily, unsuitably. 

^nRJTT8|'rT aya-dikshita, as, m., N. of an 

author. 

ayana, &c. See under ay, p. 78. 

a-yantra,am, n.,Ved. non-restraint, 
not a means of restraining; having no restraint; a 
powerful weapon for restraining enemies. 

A-yantrita, as, d, am, unhindered, unrestrained, 
>elf-willed. 



a-yamita, as, d, am, unchecked, 
unrrimmed, unpaired, undipped. 

#H4 I. ayava, as, a, am, deficient; (as), 
in., N. of a worm bred in the intestines. 



2. a-yava, as, m. or a-yavan, a, m. 
or a-yaras, as, n. the dark half of the month. 

IMMI 3. a-yava, as, a, am, or a-yavaka, 
as, ikd, am, having worthless or no barley. 
A-yavya, as, d, am, unfit for barley. 

<J^?I^ a-yasas, as, n. infamy ; (as, as, 
as), infamous, disagreeable. Ayaias-kara, as, d 
or I, am, disgraceful, degrading. 

A-ya^ast/a, as, a, am, infamous. 

qt^ ayas, as, as, as (fr. rt. i), going, 
nimble; (as), n. iron, steel, gold, metal [cf. Lat. 
(PS, (ET-is for ces-ts ; Goth, ais, Them, aisa; 
Old Germ. Zr, 'iron;' Goth, eisarn; Mod. Germ. 
Eisen\', (ds), m. fire. Ayah-pdna, am, n. a par- 
ticular hell. Ayah-pratimd, (. iron image. Ayah- 
sianku, us, m., N. of an Asura. Ayah-iaya, as, 
d, am, Ved. lying in iron, made of iron (said of fire). 

Ayah-iipra, as, d, am, Ved. having jaws or 
a nose of iron. Ayah-tiros, as, m., N. of an 
Asura. Ayah-firstian, a, d, a, Ved. having a 
head of iron. Ayah-iula, am, n. an iron lance ; 
fraudulent or cunning artifice. Ayah-sthuna or 
ityas-sthuna or aya-sthuna, as, >, am, Ved. having 
iron pillars or spikes ; (as), m., N. of a Rishi. Ayai- 
farna, am, n. iron filings. Ayas-kansa, as, am, 
m. n. an iron goblet. Ayas-kdnda, as* am, m. n. 
an iron arrow. Ayas-kdnta, as, m. a precious stone, 
the loadstone. Ayas-kdra, as, m. a blacksmith; 
the upper part of the thigh (?).~Ayas-kita, am, n. 
rust of iron. Ayas-ktimbha, as, i, m. f. an iron 
pot or boiler. A yas-kutd, f. a rope partly consist- 
ing of iron. Ayas-krit.i, in, f. preparation of iron. 

Ayas-tdpa, as, d, am, making iron red-hot. 

Ayas-pdtra, am, n. an iron vessel. Ayas-maya, 
its, I, am, Ved. made of iron or of metal ; (as}, m., 
N. of a son of Mann Svarocisha ; (i), f., N. of one 
of the three residences of the Asuras. 

For compounds beginning ayn, see s. v. fiyo-gutlfi . 
Ai/asa may be used for ayas at the end of com- 
pounds, as krinlmdyasa, q. v. 

^nn ay a, ind. (fr. pronominal base a = 
iitiayd), Ved. in this manner, thus. 

i<4l'^'* a-ydcaka, as, ikd, am (rt. yac), 
one who does not ask or solicit. 
A-yd(iki, as, a, am, unasked, unsolicited; aya- 



fitam, ind. without being asked; (as), m., N. of 
the Rishi Upavarsha. Aydfita-vritti, is, (. or 
aydtita-vrata, am, n. subsisting on alms without 
begging. 
A-yatin, i, ini, i, not soliciting. 

^THT51T a-ydjya, as, a, am (rt. yaj), a person 
or thing for whom or for which one must not offer 
sacrifices ; outcast, degraded ; not competent to offer 
sacrifice ; incapable of or inadmissible to religious 
ceremonies. Ayajya-tra, am, n. the state of an 
outcast. Aydjya-ydjana or aydjya-8amydjya,am, 
n. sacrificing for an outcast. 

WMiri^' a-ydta-purva, as, a, am, follow- 
ing, subsequent to, succeeding. 

'S)Min<4I*l a-ydtaydma, as, d, am, Ved. not 
weak ; not worn out by use ; fresh ; (am), n., N. of 
certain texts of the Yajur-veda, revealed to Ysjnaval- 
kya. Aydtaydma-td, f., Ved. unweakened strength, 
freshness. 

A-ydtaydman, d, mnl, a, Ved. not weak, fresh. 

>aur> a-yatu, us, us, u, Ved. not demoni- 
acal ; free from evil spirits ; (us), m. not a demon, 
the opposite of an evil spirit. 

") c a-ydthdrthika,as, t, am, impro- 



per, unjust ; not genuine, not real, incongruous, absurd. 
A-yatlidrthya, am, n. impropriety, unfitness, ab- 
surdity, nonsense. 

visii a-ydna, am, n. not moving, halting, 
stopping ; natural disposition or temperament : (in the 
last sense the etymology is doubtful.) 

>3Mlf<4 aydnaya (ya-an), am, n. good 
and bad luck ; (as), m. a particular position of the 
pieces on a chess or backgammon board. 

Aydnayina, as, m. a piece at chess or backgam- 
mon so moved. 

'ittuqoii a-yavaka, as, a, am, unstained 
with lac-dye, naturally red. 

*aq|c(r| a-ydvana, am, n. not causing to 
unite. 

^nTT3I a-yds'u, us, us, u, Ved. unfit for 

copulation. 

ISMI*I N a-yds (?), as, m. (rt. yas), Ved. agile 
(without effort), dexterous, nimble ; (as), ind. fire (?). 

A-ydsya, as, d, am, Ved. not to be obtained by 
effort, indefatigable ; valiant ; enterprising ; (as), m., 
N. of an Argiras ; mystical name of the chief vital air. 

aydsomiya, am, n., N. of some 



verses of the Sama-veda. 

wftl ayi, ind. a vocative particle; a par- 
ticle of encouragement or introducing a kind enquiry. 

t(<4^ ayin, i, inl, i (rt. i), at the end of 
compounds, going, e. g. atyayln, q. v. 

^JJ* a-yukta, as, d, am (rt. yuj), not 
yoked, not joined, not united, not married ; not 
harnessed; not connected; not suited, unfit, unsuit- 
able ; not attentive, not devout ; negligent, not dex- 
terous, unpractised, untrue, wrong; indecent. A- 
yukta-krit, t, ,<, committing wrong acts. A yukta- 
(ara, as, m. (a king &c.) who does not appoint 
spies. Ayukta-td, f. or ayukta-tca, am, n. the not 
being used. Ayukta-paddrtha, as, m. the sense 
of a word to be supplied. Ayukta-rupa, as, d, am, 
unfit, unsuitable. 

A-yukti, is, f. disunion, separation ; unreasonable- 
ness, want of conformity to correct principles or to 
analogy ; impropriety, unfitness. 

A-yuga or a-yngala, as, d, am, separate, single, 
odd. AyugdMs (ga-ar), is, m. fire. 

A~yilf]ap(t(l, ind. not at once, gradually, seriatim. 
Ayugapad-grahana, am, n. apprehending gra- 
dually and not simultaneously. Ayuyapad-bhdra, 
a", m. successiveness. 



A-yugma, as, a, am, not in couples, separate, 
single; odd, uneven. Ayiigma-Mliada, as, m., 
N. of the plant Alstonia Scholaris. Ayugm/i-nelra, 
as, m., N. of Siva. Ayugma-dara, as, m., N. of 
the god of love ('having an odd number of arrows'). 

A-yuj, k, k, k, not existing in couples ; odd, un- 
even. Ayuk-dhada, as, m., N. of a plant, Alstonia 
Scholaris. Ayitk-paldfa, as, m., N. of a tree. 

Ayuk-pdda-yamaku, am, n. a kind of alliteration, 
viz. the same syllables in the first and third Pada 
of a word in a different sense. AyuJc-tfakli, is, 
m., N. of Siva.*-Ayw/-isJut, its, m., N. of Kama, 
from his having five arrows ; see pandeshu. Ayug- 
dhdtu, us, us, u, having an odd number of elements. 

Ayitg-vdna, as, m., N. of Kama. Ayun-netra 
or ayug-akiha, as, m., N. of S'iva, from his having 
three eyes ; see tri-netra. 

A-yuja, as, d, am, Ved. without a companion, 
not having an equal ; not existing by pairs, separate, 
odd. 

A-yoga, as, m. separation, disjunction ; interval ; 
unfitness, unsuitableness, unconformity ; inefficacy of 
a remedy; medical treatment counter to the symp- 
toms; non-application or mis-application of re- 
medies; vigorous effort, exertion; a widower, an 
absent lover or husband ; inauspicious conjunction of 
the planets ; a conjunction of two planets ; (as, a, 
am), unconnected with ; indistinctly connected with ; 
making vigorous efforts. Ayoga-vdha, as, m. a 
term for AnusvSra, Visarjanlya, Upadhmanlya, and 
Jihvamuliya, as standing between vowels and conso- 
nants. (For ayo-ga, hammer, see ayo-'gra below.) 

A-yogya, as, d, am, unfit, unsuitable, useless; 
immaterial ; (in phil.) not ascertainable &c. by the 
senses. Ayogya-td, f. or ayogya-tra, am, n. un- 
fitness, unsuitableness. 

A-yojana, am, n. disunion, separation. 

A-yauktika, as, i, am, not conformable to, in- 
consistent with. 

A-yaugapatlya, am, n. uncontemporaneous ex- 
istence, unsimultaneousness. 

A-yaugika, as, i, am, having no regular derivation. 

^HJjf a-yunga, as, d, am, Ved. not exist- 
ing in couples ; odd, uneven. 

vtgn i. a-yuta, as, d, am (rt. 2. yu), Ved. 
not disturbed or interrupted ; (as), m., N. of a son 
of Radhika. Ayuta-siddTia, as, d, am, proved to 
be not separated or interrupted, proved to be inherent. 

Ayuta-siddhi, is, f. proof that certain things or 
notions are not separable. 

A-yuva, as, d, am, Ved. undisturbed, unshaken. 

vijjri 2. a-yuta, as, d, am (rt. i. yu, to 
mix), disjoined, detached, not counted ; (am), n. ten 
thousand, a myriad. Ayuta-jit, t, m., N. of a son 
of BhajamSna. Ayuta-ndyin, I, m., N. of a king. 

Ayuta-3as, ind. by myriads. Ayuta-homa, as, 
m. a kind of sacrifice. Ayutddhydpaka (ta-adh), 
as, m. a good teacher. Ayttiay m (ta-dy^), us, 
m., N. of a son of Jayasena Aravin ; of a son of 
Srutavat. Ayutdiva (to-o/), as, m., N. of a son 
of Sindhu-dvlpa. 

^npr a-yuddha, as, d, am ( (rt. yudh), Ved. 
unconquered; not fighting; (am), n. not war, absence 
of war, peace. A-yuddha-sena, as, m., Ved. whose 
arrows or armies are unconquered, irresistible. 

A-yuddhri, ind., Ved. without fighting. 

A-ywlha, as, m. a non-fighter. 

A-yudhya, as, d, am, unconquerable. 

A-yudhvin, I, m., Ved. not conquering, not a 
valiant warrior. 

A-yoddhri, dha, m. no warrior, a bad fighter; 
unmatched by other warriors. 

A-yodhya, as, d, am, Ved. not to be warred 
against, irresistible ; (a), f. the capital of Rama, the 
modern Oude, on the river $!uayu. Ayo(lhyddh.i- 
pati (yd-adh), is, m. the sovereign of Ayodhya. 

Ayodhyd-vdsin, i, ini, i, inhabiting AyodhyH. 
A-yaudhika, as, m. not a warrior. 



80 



a-ynpa, as, m. no sacrificial post. 

^Sf^ aye, in'd. a vocative particle, an inter- 
jection of suiprize, recollection, fatigue, fear, passion ; 
used also in the same meanings as ayi. 

flUl'N ayogara, as, a or t, m. f. or ayo- 
qH t (etymology uncertain ; perhap connected with 
rtyas, iron, or fr. a-yoga), the offspring of a Sudra 
man and Vaisya woman, whose business is carpentry. 
See ayogarn. 

Ji1*lS ayo-guda, as, m. (ayo for ayas, 
iron), a chalybeate pfll, one made of some prepara- 
tion of iron ; an iron ball. 

Ayo-'gra or ayo-'graka (ayas-ng''), am, n. a 
hammer, a forge hammer; a mace or club tipped 
with iron; a pestle for cleaning grain. (A form 
ayo-ga, as, m., is also given in the sense 'iron 
hammer.') 
' Ayo-ghana, a, m. a hammer, a forge hammer. 

Ayof(h<ehta (ayas-uf .'), am , " "** of iron. 

Ayo-jdla, as, a, am, furnished with iron nets; 
(am), n. iron net-work. 

Ayo-danshfra, as, a, am, Ved., or ayo-ilat, at, 
nti, at, iron-toothed, having iron weapons. 

Ayo-diha, an, m. the burning quality of iron. 

Ayo-'pdshfi (ayas-ap), if, if, (, Ved. furnished 
with iron daws or heels. 

Ayo-maya, as, i, am, made of iron. See also 
s. v. it i/a f. 

Ayomala, am, n. rast of iron. 

Ayo-muJclut, at, a, am, having an iron mouth, 
face, or beak ; tipped or pointed with iron ; (as), m. 
an arrow ; N. of a DSnava ; N. of a mountain. 

Ayo-raja, am, n. or ayo-rajas, as, n. rust of iron. 

Ayo-raea, as, m. iron rust or filings. 

Ayo-vatsa, as, m., N. of a man. 

Ayo-vikdra, as, m. iron-work, any iron fabric. 

Ayo->Mta, as, a, am, Ved. embossed in iron-work ; 
made or performed by a priest &c. who wears a 
golden ring on his finger. 

Ayo-hanu, us, vs, u, Ved. iron-jawed. 

Ayo-hridaya, an, a, am, iron-hearted, stern, un- 
relenting. 

. See-3/waWAa,p.79,lastcol. 



a-yoni, is, f. not the womb ; any- 
thing but the womb ; not a particular verse of the 
Sima-veda ; (is, ix, i), without origin ; not born 
from the womb, born in a manner not approved by 
law or religion ; {is), m., N. of Brahma and Siva ; a 
pestle (for ayo-gra above ?). A -yoni-ja, as, a, am, 
not bom from the womb, not produced in the or- 
dinary course of generation, generated equivocally ; 
(am), n., N. of a TIrtha. Ayonija-tva, am, n. the 
state of not being bom from a womb. Ayonijeda 
Cja-Ua), as, m., N. of Siva. Ayanijesvara ("ja- 
if) or aymiijefvara-tirtha, am, n., N. of a TTrtha. 
A-yoni-sambhava, as, d, am ayonija, q. v. 

A-yonika, at, a, am, without the verse containing 
the word yoni. 

^>T ara, as, a, am (fr. rt. ri), swift, speedy; 
little ; (at end of comp.) going ; (as, am), m. n. the 
spoke or radius of a wheel, see also aram, col. 3 ; 
(at), m. a spoke of the time-wheel, viz. a Jaina divi- 
sion of time, the sixth of an Avasarpin! or UtsarpinI ; 
the eighteenth Jaina saint of the present Avasarpinl ; 
N. of an ocean in Brahma's world. Ara-ijhatta or 
ura-ghattaka, in, m. a wheel or machine for raising 
water from a well (Hind. -' -*.t) ; a deep well. 
-Ara-nemi, is, m., N. of Brahma-datta, king of 
Kerala. Aranttiret.hu (ra-an), loc, pi. in the in- 
tervals of the spokes. 

Araica, at, m. the spoke of a wheel; a Jaina 
division of time [cf. ara] ; the plant Blyxa Octandra ; 
another plant, Gardenia Enneandra. 

IVBJ*I N a-rakshas, iis, as, as, Ved. harm- 
less honest ; not disturbed &c. by evil spirits. 



a-yiipa. 

^TrfSTfT a-rnkshtta, as, a, am, unprotected, 
undefended ; not preserved, not kept. 

orni/aro/a, as, m ., Ved. a valley (.'). 
aran-kri, cl. 8. P.,Ved. -karoti,-kar- 
titrn, to prepare, make ready; serve. Seearam,col.3. 

Amn-krit, t, t, t, Ved. acting satisfactorily; pre- 
paring, serving as a worshipper. 

Aran-krita, as, a, am, Ved. prepared, ready ; gra- 
tified. 

Arait-krit;, i, f., Ved. service, gratification. 

<U!S*t aran-yam, cl.,i. P., Ved. -gafthati, 
-gantum^to be present, come near (in order to help), 
become visible, appear. See aram, col. 3. 

Aran-gama, as, a, am, Ved. coming near or into 
the presence, appearing (in order to help), becoming 
visible. 

^RjH aran-gara, as, m.,Ved. praising rea- 
dily (?) ; factitious or made up poison. See aram, 

"tfjfH a-rangin, i, ini, i, passionless. 
- Arangi-satti-a, as, m. a passionless being, a class 
cf gods with Buddhists. 

^TiFR aran-ghusha, as, a, am, Ved. prais- 
ing readily, sounding aloud. See aram, col. 3. 

iH4.J^ a-rajas, as, as, as, or a-raja or 
a-rajaska, as, d, am, dustless ; free from passion 
or desire; clean, pure; not having the monthly 
courses ; (as), f. a young girl. 

Arajdya, nom. A. arajdyate, -yitum, to become 
dustless ; to lose the monthly courses. 

iR'jjj a-rajju, us, us, u, Ved. not consist- 
ing of cords ; not furnished with cords. 

^n^ aratu or aradu, us, m., N. of the tree 
Calosanthes Indica Bl. 

Aratva, as, a, am, made of the wood of the 
above tree ; (as), m., N. of a man. 

'3ROT i. arana, as, i, am (rt. ri), Ved. de- 
parted, gone away ; strange, foreign ; distant ; (am), 
n. moving, entering ; being inserted ; a refuge. 

I. aranl, is, i, m. f. the wood of the Ficus Re- 
ligiosa used for kindling fire by attrition ; the lower 
one (adhardrani) of the two Aranis ; (I), du. the 
two pieces of wood used in kindling the sacred fire ; 
(is), m., N. of several plants, especially Premna 
Integrifolia ; the sun; fire; 'a flint?; (is), f. a 
way, a path. Arani-mat, an, ati, at, related to 
the two Aranis; to be produced by the Aranis. 

Aranl-kefit, us, m. the Premna Integrifolia. 

iSrT'Jt 2. a-rana, us, a, am, not fighting, 
without fighting. 

2. a-rani, is, f., Ved. stinginess. 

arariya, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. ri), 
land neither cultivated nor grazed; a wilderness, 
desert, forest ; N. of a plant ; N. of a Sadhya. 

Aranya-kand, f. wild cumin seed. Aranya- 
kadall, f. the wood or wild plantain. Aranya- 
kdiida ('/), am, n. title of the third book of the 
Ramayana. Aranya-kdrpdsi, f. the wild cotton. 

Aranya-kulatMkd, (., N. of the plant Glycine 
Labialis Lin. ~ Aranya-kusumltha, ait, m., N. of 
the plant Carthamus Tinctorius. Aranya-gaja, 
as, m. a wild elephant. "Aramja-gata, as, d, 
am, gone into a forest. ~Araiiya-i]dna('<), am, 
a. one of the four GSnas or hymn-books of the 
Satna-vcda. Aranya-ghvli, f., N. of a plant. ~ A- 
ranya-fafaka, as, m. a wild pigeon. Aranya- 
6ara,as,i, am, living in forests, wild. Arayya-ja, 
as, d, am, produced or born in a forest. Aranya- 
jdrdrakd ("ja-drd 1 ), f. wild ginger. Aranya-jirn, 
as, m. wild cumin. Aran ya-jtia, a*, a, am, living 
in a forest. Aranya-iianiantt, as, m. 'a wild plant, 
called Zlotta. Aranya-dvadatfi, (. or aranyadi'd- 
daii-vrata, am, n., N. of a ceremony performed on 
the twelfth day of the month Margsslrsha. Aranya- 



aram. 

dliarma, an, m. forest usage, wild or savage state. 

Aranya-dhanya, am, n. wild rice. Aranya- 
nripati, is, m. king of the forest. Aranya- 
l>hara,aa, a, am, growing in a forest, wild. A- 
ranya-makshikd, i. the gad-fly. Aranya-mdr- 
jdra, as, m. wild cat.-- Aranya-mudga, as, m. 
a kind of bean. Aranya-ydna, am, n. going 
into a forest. Aranya-rakshaka, as, m. forest- 
keeper, superintendent of a forest district. Aranya- 
rdj, t, m. king of the forest; epithet of a lion or tiger. 

Aranya-rdjya, am, n. the sovereignty of the 
forest. - Aranya-rudita, am, n. weeping in a forest, 
i. e. weeping in vain, with no one to hear. Aranya- 
rat, ind. like a wilderness. Aranya-vdyasa, OK, 
m. a raven. Aratiya-vasa, as, m. a hermitage. 

AraMya-vdsin, 1, ini, i, living in a forest, wild ; 
(I), m. forest-dweller, a hermit, anchorite; (n>), 
(., N.of a plant. Aranya-rdituka or aranya-vd- 
ftuka, as, m., N. of a plant. ~ Aranya-itdli, is, m. 
wild rice. Aranya-tukara, as, m. a wild hog. 

Aranya-durana, as, m., N. of a plant. A- 
ranya-tmn, d, m. a wolf. Aranya-shaehlhi, f.. 
N. of a festival celebrated by females in the month 
Jyaishtha. Aranya-sabhd, (. a forest court. A- 
ranyadhyakitha (ya-adh), as, m. forest-keeper or 
ranger, a head-man or superintendent of a forest dis- 
trict. Aranydyaiia (ya-ay), am, n. going into 
the forest, becoming a hermit. Aranye-tilaka, >-. 
m. wild sesamum growing in a forest and containing 
no oil ; hence, anything which disappoints expectation. 

Aranye~'nufya, (ye-an), as, m., Ved. a kind ot 
oblation. Aranyaukas (ya-ok), ds, m. living in 
a forest, a Brahman who has left his family and be- 
come an anchorite. 

Aranyaka, am, n. a forest, a desert ; N. of a plant. 

Aranyani, is, or aranydnl, f. a wilderness, desert, 
large forest ; the goddess of the wilderness and desert, 
and mother of wild animals. 

Aranyiya, as, d, am, containing a forest, near to 
one. 



a-rata, as, a, am (rt. ram), dull, 
languid, apathetic ; disgusted, discontented ; (am), n. 
non-copulation. A-rata-trapa, as, d, am, not 
ashamed of copulation ; (an), m. a dog. 

I . a-rati, is, f. dissatisfaction, discontent ; absence 
of pleasure, pain; dulness, languor; anxiety, distress, 
regret ; a bilious disease ; (is, u, f), discontented, un- 
happy; dull, languid, restless. AraH-jna, as, d, 
am, dull, spiritless. 

iSuXrl 2. arati, is, m. (fr. rt. rt, cf. ara, 
aram), Ved. going, approaching ; moving quickly ; 
moving flame ; occupying ; attacking ; a servant, assist- 
ant, manager, administrator ; a master ; an intelligent 
being of all-piercing intellect ; anger, passion ; anxiety. 

'fllj'cl aratni, is, m. (said to he fr. rt. ri), 
the elbow, a corner; a cubit of the middle length, 
from the elbow to the tip of the little finger, a fist. 
Arutni-matra, as, I, am, one ell in length. 

Aratnika, as, m. the elbow. 

'Wt'fl a-ratha, as, a, am, having no carriage. 

A-rathin, i, m. a warrior who does not fight in a 
car, or owns no car. 

A-rathi, is, m., Ved. not a charioteer. 

^ftU a-radhra, as, a, am, Ved. not lazy ; 
not to be subdued ; unprosperous. 

arantuka, as, m., N. of a TIrtha. 

a-rapa, as, a, am, Ved. unhurt ; sin- 
less, pure. 

A-rapat, ds, ds. Of, Ved. unhurt, safe ; not hurt- 
ing, beneficial, charitable ; sinless, pure. 

fl<H^i arapacana, as, m. a mystical col- 
lective N. of the five Buddhas, each being represented 
by a letter. 

^It 1 ^ cram, ind. (fr. rt. ri, see ara), Ved. 
swiftly, at hand, near, present ; readily, fitly, suitably, 
so as to answer a purpose; enough, sufficient [cf. alam 



aran-kri. 



arishtasu. 



81 



and Gr. &pa\. Aran-kri and aran-gam, see 
p. 80, col. 2. Aramanas, us, as, as (for aram- 
in' 3 '), Ved. ready to serve, obedient, devoted to the 
worship of God ; (according to native interpreta- 
tion) having hostile intentions. Aramati, is, f. (for 
aram-fti), Ved. readiness to serve, obedience, devo- 
tipn ; a goddess, described in the Vedas as protecting 
the worshippers of the gods and pious works in 
general ; (according to others) not resting, active, 
going everywhere; splendor. Aram-ish, t, t, t, 
Ved. hastening near (?). 

,*H!j a-ramana, as, i, am (rt. ram), not 
gratifying, not pleasing. 

A-ramamya, as, a, am, unpleasant, disagreeable. 
Aramaniya-td, (. disagreeableness. 

A-ramamdna, as, a, am, not gratifying ; Ved. 
unremitting, unceasing. 

A-ramayitri, td, in, tri, not causing gratification. 

aramudi, is, m. a king of Nepal. 

arara, am, n. a covering, a sheath ; 
(as, 7, am), m. f. n. the leaf of a door, a door ; the 
sheath of the shoot of a bamboo ; (as), ru. an awl ; 
a part of a sacrifice ; righting, war. 
Arari, is, i, m. n. a door ; a door-leaf. 

ararakd, f., N. of the ancestress 
of a celebrated Hindu family. 
Ararakya, as, m. a descendant of Araraka. 

ararinda, am, n., Ved. water ; a 
vessel used in preparing the Soma juice (?). 

i a-rarivas, van, ushl, m. f. (rt. rd), 
Ved. not offering ; envious, hard, cruel, unfriendly ; an 
epithet of evil spirits, who strive to disturb the happi- 
ness of man ; an enemy. 

I . a-raru, us, m. = the preceding ; N. of an Asura ; 
(us), m. f. (?) a weapon. 

2 . araru, us, us, u (rt . rt), Ved. moving. 

K. arare, ind. a vocative particle, ex- 

pressing haste. 



ararya, nom. P. araryati, -yitum, to 
work with an awl ; to try, put to the proof (?). 

aralu, us, or araluka, as, m. a plant, 
Bignonia Indica. 

a-rava, as, a, am (rt. ru), noiseless. 

aravinda, am, n. (fr. a, ' like,' and 
ravinda, q. v., for ram-da?), a lotus, Nelumbium 
Speciosum or Nympbsea Nelumbo ; (as), m. the In- 
dian crane ; copper. Aravinda-dala-prabha, am, 
n. copper. Arai'inda-ndbhi, is, m. Vishnu, from 
whose navel sprung the lotus that bore Brahma at 
the creation. Aravinda-sad, t, m., N. of Brahma, 
1 sitting on a lotus.' 
Aravindim, f. an assemblage oi lotus flowers. 

i a-rasman, a, a, a, Ved. having no 
ropes or reins. 



a-rasa, as, a, am, sapless, tasteless ; 
weak, effectless, having no strength ; dull, flat ; insi- 
pid ; (ns), m. no juice, absence of juice. Amsas'a 
(sa-dsa), as, m. the eating of sapless food ; mace- 
ration of the body. Aru.sa.fin (sa-d^'), i, ini, i, 
eating sapless food ; macerating the body. 

A^raxika, as, a, am, devoid of taste, unfeeling, 
dull ; insipid, flavourless. 

!^ a-rahas, as, n. absence of secrecy. 
Araltdya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to become public. 

a-rahita, as, a, am, not deprived 
of, possessed of, having. 

^TT>T a-rdga, as, a, am, or a-rdgin, i, ini, 
i, unimpassioned, cool. 

*<J1<* a-rdjaka, as, a, am, having no 

king or governor, anarchical. 
A-rdjan, a, m., Ved. not a king. 



A-rdjabkogiiia, as, a, am, not fit for the enjoy- 
ment or use of a king. 

A-rdjasthdpita, as, a, am, not allowed or licensed 
by government. 

A-rajin, i, ini, i, Ved. having no splendor ; un- 
checked, uncontrolled. 

arataki, f., Ved., N. or epithet of 
the plant Ajasrirrgi. 

a-rati, is, f. (rt. rd), Ved. the non- 
offering (of sacrifices) ; sb'nginess, hardness, disfavour, 
severity; malignity, malevolence; failure; adversity; 
malignity personified ; particular evil spirits, who frus- 
trate the good intentions and disturb the happiness of 
man; (is), m. an enemy; the number 'six.' Ardti- 
duahana, as, I, am, or ardti-duehi, is, is, i, or 
ardti-ha, as, d, am, Ved. destroying enemies or ad- 
versity. Ardti-bhanga, as, m. defeat of a foe. 

Ardtiya or ardtlya, nom. P., Ved. -yati, -yi- 
tum, to desire not to offer; to act like an enemy. 

Ardtiyat, am, anti, at, Ved. envious, unfriendly, 
not offering; behaving like an enemy, striving to 
cause adversity. 

Ardtiyu, us, us, ,Ved. not in the habit of offering. 
Ardtwan, a, m., Ved. not offering, not giving ; 
unfriendly, malicious. 

a-rdddhi, is, f., Ved. transgression, 
sin, envy. 

vi <i ^S^a-rddhas, as, as, a*, Ved. too poor 
to perform sacrifices, not making oblations, unkind, 
hard, stingy, selfish. 

a-rdya, as, m.,Ved. too poor to make 
oblations, obstructing a sacrifice ; niggard, stingy ; 
(as, i), m. f. any evil spirit. Ardya-kshayana, as, 
i, am, Ved. overpowering malignant spirits ; (am), n. 
destruction of malignant spirits. Ardya-ddtana, as, 
i, am, Ved. destroying evil spirits ; (am), a. destruc- 
tion of evil spirits. 

ardla, as, d, am (connected with ara, 
fr. rt. ri ; Intens. for arara !), crooked, curved ; 
spreading like the spokes of a wheel; (as), m. a 
bent or crooked arm ; the resin of the plant Shorea 
Robusta ; an elephant in rut ; (a), f. a disloyal or un- 
chaste woman ; a modest woman. Arala-pakshma- 
nayatia, as, d, am, whose eyelashes are curved. 

, d,vni, a, Ved. not offering, 
envious, inimical, odious ; an epithet of evil spirits. 

a-rdshtra, am, n., Ved. loss of royal 
power or of a kingdom. 

1. ari, is, is, i (fr. rt. ri), Ved. going, 
moving; reaching, obtaining, making an effort to get; 
aspiring after ; desiring, sacrificing, devoted to ; (is), 
m. the wind; a lord, a master; a pious man. Ari- 
gurla, as, m., Ved. praised by devoted men or 
by worshippers ; (according to others) ready for the 
destruction of enemies. Ari-dhdyas, as, as, as, 
Ved. willingly yielding milk (as a cow) ; (according 
to others) to be held by lords only, very precious. 

Ari-shtuta, as, d, am, Ved. praised with zeal. 

2. a-ri, is, m. (rt. rd; but by some 
written ari, and identified with I. ari), Ved. un- 
generous, malicious ; not worshipping ; inimical, hos- 
tile ; an enemy ; a species of Khadira or Mimosa ; 
N. of the numeral ' six ;' N. of a condition in as- 
tronomy. Ari-karshana, ax, m. tamer of enemies. 

Art-kula, am, n. family of an enemy. Ari- 
kshipa, as, m., N. of a son of SVaphalka. Ari- 
ghna, as, m. a destroyer of enemies. Ari-fintana, 
am, n. or ari-tinta, f. a plot directed against an 
enemy, administration of foreign affairs. Ari-td, (. 
or ari-tra, am, n. enmity. i. ari-tra, as, d, am, 
protecting from enemies (for 2. see next col.). Ari- 
ddnta, as, m. enemy-subdued ; N. of a man. Ari- 



as, d, am, praised even by enemies. Arin-dama, 
as, d, am, conquering, victorious ; (as), m. a con- 
queror of enemies ; N. of a man ; N. of a Muni. 
"Ari-pura, am, n. an enemy's town or country. 

Ari-mqrda, as,m.,N.ofaplant. Ari-mardana, 
at, d, am, foe-trampling, enemy-destroying; (o), 
m., N. of a son of SVaphalka. Ari-mitra, as, m. 
an ally or friend of an enemy. Arim-ejaya, as, m., 
N. of a son of Kuru, or of SVaphalka. Ari-meda, 
as, m. a fetid Mimosa, Vachellia Famesiana ; N. of 
a country. Ari-medaka, as, m., N. of an insect. 

Ari-raehtra, am, n. an enemy's country. Ari- 
loka, as, m. a hostile tribe or an enemy's country. 

Ari-xhthdnaka, am, n. consternation, defeat. ~A- 
ri-eudana or ari-hinsaka, as, m. destroyer of foes. 

Ari-ha, as, m. a son of Avacina, a son of DevStithi. 

a-rikta, as, d, am, not empty. 

a-riktha-bhdj, k, k, k, not en- 
titled to a share of property, not an heir. 
A-rikthiya, as, d, am = the preceding. 

( iV(*u^<zrinJM, z, m. a cock. 

aritri, ta, m. (fr. rt. rt), Ved. a 
rower ; a helmsman [cf. Gr. iperris, 4p(T/j.iv, Sec. ; 
Lat. ratis, remex, &c.]. 

3. aritra, as, d, am, Ved. propelling, driving ; 
(am), n. an oar ; a rudder, helm ; a ship, a boat ; 
a part of a carriage ; a Soma vessel ; (as), m. a Soma 
vessel ; N.of a person. [For I. see under 2. a-ri; also 
cf. Lat. aratrum."] Aritra-gadha, as, d, am, 
oar-deep, shallow. Aritra-parat.ia, as, i, am, Ved. 
passing over by means of oars. 



, i, n. a wheel, a discus. 
a-ripu, us, m. the father of Nala. 

wf<JJ a-ripra, as, d, am, Ved. spotless, 
clean, clear ; faultless, blameless. 

a-riphita, as, d, am, not changed 
to r, said of Visarga. 

A-vepha, as, a, am, without the letter r. 

a-rishanya, as, a, am (rt. rish), 
Ved. not hurting, defending from injury. 

A-rinhanyat, an, anti, at, Ved. not being hurt. 

A-risTita, as, d, am, unhurt ; unharmed ; perfect ; 
secure, safe; (as), m. a heron; a crow; N.of several 
plants, the soap-berry tree, Sapindus Detergens Roxb. ; 
Azadirachta Indica ; garlic ; a distilled mixture ; N. of 
an Asura, son of Bali, slain by Krishna (Vishnu) ; 
N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata ; (a), f. a bandage ; a 
medical plant ; N. of a daughter of Daksha and one of 
the wives of Kasyapa ; (am), n. bad or ill-luck, mis- 
fortune; a natural phenomenon boding misfortune; 
sign or symptom of approaching death ; good fortune, 
happiness ; buttermilk ; vinous spirit ; a woman's 
apartment, the lying-in chamber. Arishta-karman. 
d, m., N. of a king of the Andhra dynasty. A- 
rishfa-gdtu, us, its, u, Ved. having a secure residence. 

AriMa-gu, us, us, u, Ved. whose cattle are un- 
hurt. Arisltta-gri/ia, am, n. a lying-in chamber. 

Arishta-grdma, as, m., Ved. whose troop is com- 
plete in number (said of the Maruts). Arishla- 
tdti, is, f., Ved. safeness, security ; (is, is, i), auspi- 
cious, making fortunate or happy. Arishla-ilunhtu- 
dhl, is, is, i, apprehensive of death, alarmed at its 
approach. * Ari$hta-nemi, is, is, i, Ved. the felly 
of whose wheel is unhurt ; an epithet of Tarkshya ; 
the twenty-second of the twenty-four Jaina Tirtha- 
karas of the present Avasarpim. Arlshta-pura, am, 
n., N. of a town. Arishta-bharman, a, m., Ved. 
yielding security. Arislitu-mathana, OK, m. Vishnu 
(S'iva?) as killer of the Asura. Arislita-ratha, a', 
m.,Ved. whose carriage is unhurt. Arislita-mra, as, 
m., Ved. whose heroes are unhurt. Ari&lita-s'tiyya, 
f. a lying-in couch. Arishla-suilana, as, m. or 
arwhta-kan, d, m. Vishnu as killer of the Asura. 



nandana, as, d, am, gratifying an enemy, affording Arish/d-^rita-pura (ta-df), am, n., N. of a 
triumph to an enemy ; an enemy's joy. Ari-nipdta, town. Arishldsu, ((a-asu), u<, us, u, Ved. whose 
as, m. an invasion made by enemies. Ari-nuta, ' vital power is unhurt. 



82 



a-rishfaka. 



arkin. 



A-rishtaka, as, m. the same as arithfa, m, above. 
A-rishti, is, (., Ved. safeness, security. 
A-rishyat, an, anti, at, Ved. not being hurt. 

4lOdo a-rilha, as, a, am (for a-ridha, 
rt. rih'=lih), Ved. not licked. 

?TC? aru, us, m. the sun ; N. of a plant. 

W^ftT^iT aranshika, f. scab on the head. 

'Sr^a-rurf, *, Ic, it, Ved. having no light, 
lightless. 

a-ru6i, is, f. aversion, dislike; want 



of appetite, disrelish, disgust. 
A-rwSra, as, a, am, disagreeable, disgusting. 
A-rufya, as, a, am, disagreeable. 
^T^^ a-ruj, k, k, k, not breaking, not sup- 
purating, not festering; free from disease, sound, 
healthy. 

A-rugna, as, a, am, not broken, not diseased. 
A-ruja, as, a, am, not breaking ; not suppurating ; 
sound ; (as), m., N. of a plant, Cassia Fistula; N. of 
a Danava. 

^T^Bf aruna, as, a or , am (said to be fr. 
rt. ji), reddish-brown, tawny, red ; ruddy ; the colour of 
the morning opposed to the darkness of night ; per- 
plexed ; dumb ; (as), m. red colour, the colour of the 
dawn ; dawn ; the dawn personified as the charioteer 
of the sun ; the sun ; a kind of leprosy, with red 
spots and insensibility of the skin ; a little poisonous 
animal ; N. of a plant, Rottleria Tinctoria ; molasses ; 
N. of several persons ; (a), f., N. of several plants ; a 
plant Betula ; madder, Rubia Manjith ; another plant, 
commonly T(5ori ; a black kind of the same ; Colo- 
cynth or bitter apple ; the plant that yields the red 
and black berry used for the jewellers' weight, 
called Retti; N. of a river; (I), f. a red cow; 
the dawn; (am), n. red colour; gold. Aruna- 
fcamala, am, n. the red lotus, i- Aruna-jyotis, is, 
m. an epithet of Siva. Aruna-td, f. red colour. 
Aruna-datta, as, m., N.of an author. - Arttna- 
durvd, f. reddish fennel. Aruna-priyd, f., N. of 
an Apsaras. Aruna-psu, us, us, u, Ved. having a 
red shape. Aruna-bdbhru, us, us, u, Ved. red- 
dish-yellow. - Ariina-yuj, k, Ic, k, Ved. furnished 
with red (rays of light), an epithet of the dawn. 
Aruna-lofana, as, a, am, red-eyed; (as), m. 
a pigeon. Aruna-sdrathi, is, m. whose charioteer 
is Aruna; epithet of the sun. Arunagra-ja (na- 
a</), as, m. Garuda, the bird of Vishnu. Arundt- 
maja (tia-at), as, m., N. of Jatayu, a fabulous 
bird, said by some to be the son of Aruna, but more 
generally of Garuda. Arundrtis (na-ar), is, m. 
the sun. Arundvara-ja ("na-av"), as, m. the 
younger brother of Aruna, a N. of Garuda. Artir 
naiva Ifna-af), as, m., Ved. driving with red 
horses, an epithet of the Maruts. Arunekshana 
(na-ik), as, d, am, red-eyed. Arutioda ("na- 
ud^), as, am, m. n., N. of a lake. Arunodaya 
<'na-ud), as, m. break of day, dawn, the period 
preceding sunset. Arunopala (na-up), as, m. 
a ruby. 

Arunita, as, a, am, reddened, dyed red, im 
purpled. 

Aruniman, d, m. redness, ruddiness. 
Aruni-krita, as, d, am, reddened, turned or be- 
come red. 

Armiiya or aruniya-yoga, as, m. the twenty-fifth 
Upanishad of the Atharva-veda. 

^T^rnf T a-ruta-hanu, us, us, M, Ved. whose 
cheeks or jaws cannot be broken. 

vi<53 u-ruddha, as, a, am (rt. rudh), no1 
obstructed, not hindered. 



arun-tuda, as, a, am, inflicting 
wounds, causing torments ; sharp, corrosive ; acri- 
monious, sour (as disposition). Aruntiifla-tva, am 
n. infliction of pain ; acrimoniousness, causticity. 

a-rundhatt, f. (rt. rudh), a medi- 



cinal climbing plant ; the wife of Vasishtha ; the wife 
of Dharma ; the morning star, personified as the wife 
of Vasishtha or of the seven Rishis ; also one of the 
Pleiades. At marriage ceremonies Arundhati is in- 
voked as a pattern of conjugal excellence by the bride- 
groom. Arumlhatl-jdni, is, or anmdhatl-natlia, 
as, m. Vasishtha, one of the seven Rishis or saints, 
and stars in the great bear. 

arur-magha, as, m., Ved., N. of 
xrtain miserly evil spirits (as the Panis, &c.). 

fl^l^H^ arusa-han, d, m. (orusa = aru- 
iha i), Ved. striking the red (clouds), an epithet of 
ndra. 

a-rush, t, t, t, not angry, good- 
empered. 

A-rushla, as, d, am, not angry, calm. 

^Pfj^ arusha, as, i, am (said to be fr. rt. 
ri and connected with aruiia), Ved. red, reddish ; the 
colour of Agni and his horses; (as), m. the red horse of 
Agni, flame ; the sun, the day ; the red storm-cloud ; 
(1), f the dawn ; a red horse ; flame ; N. of the wife 
of Bhrigu and the mother of Aurva. Arusha-stupa, 
as, d, am, Ved. having brilliant masses of flame. 

Arusha or arttshya, nom. P. arushati or arit- 
shyati, -shUum, -yitum, to go. 

ants, s, MS, MS (fr. rt. rt), wounded, 
sore ; (us), n. a sore or wound ; ind. a joint. Arush- 
kara, as, d, am, causing wounds, wounding ; (as), 
m. the plant Semecarpus Anacardium; the nut of 
this tree. Arush-krita, as, d, am, wounded. A- 
ruh-srdna, am, a., Ved. a kind of medical prepara- 
tion for wounds. 

Arushka, an, m., N. of a tree, Semecarpus Ana- 
cardium. 

Arusikd, f. eruptions on the scalp with acute pain (?). 

Aru-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to wound. 
a-ruha, f. 3 N. of a plant. 

a-riiksha, as, d, am, Ved. soft. 
Aruksha-td, f., Ved. softness. 

A-rukehita, as, d, am, Ved. soft, supple. 

A-rukshna, as, d, am, Ved. soft, tender. 

^I^M a-riipa, as, a, am, formless, shape- 
less; ugly, ill-formed; dissimilar, unlike. Arupa- 
td, {. shapelessness, ugliness; dissimilarity. Arupar- 
vat, an, atl, at, shapeless, ugly. 

A-rupaka, as, d, am, without figure or metaphor, 
not figurative, literal. 

A-rupin, I, ini, i, shapeless. 

^T^ arusha, as, m. (fr. rt. ri), the sun, a 
kind of snake. 

^IT are, ind. interjection of calling. 

a-renu, us, us, u, Ved. not dusty, 
not touching the dust (of the earth) ; (), n. what is 
not dusty, the ether. 

f a-retas, as, as, as, or a-retaska, as, 
d, am, seedless, not receiving seed. 

f a-repas, as, as, as, Ved. spotless 
clear, clean, shining. 

^TTX arere, ind. interjection of calling to 
inferiors or of calling angrily. 

a-roka, as, d, am (rt. ritd), darkened 
obscured, dimmed. Aroka-dat, at, atl, at, 01 
aroka-danta, as, d, am, having black or dis- 
coloured teeth, having bad teeth. 

flClt a-roga, as, a, am, free from disease 
healthy, well ; (as), m. health. 

A-rogana, as, d, am, Ved. not rendering sick 
freeing from disease. 

A-rogin, I, ini, i, or a-royya, as, d, am, healthy. 
Arogi-td or arogya-td, f. healthiness, health. 



a-rofaka, as, ikd, am (rt. rue), not 
shining ; causing want of appetite or disgust ; (as), m. 
want or loss of appetite, disgust, indigestion. 

A-ro6akin, t, ini, i, suffering from want of appe- 
ite or indigestion. 

A-rodamdna, as, d, am, not shining. 

A-ro(Hshnu, us, us, u, dark, disagreeable, ugly. 

^T^t<fT a-rodana, am, n. (rt. rud), not 
weeping. 



a-rodhya, as, d, am (rt. rudh), not 
to be hindered or obstructed, unobstructed. 

a-ropana, am, n. (rt. ruh), not 
planting or fixing. 

nClMa-rosAa,as, m. calmness, gentleness. 

stClJ a-raudra, as, i, am, not formidable 

or fierce. 

U^. ark, cl. 10. P. arkayati, -yitum, to 
N< heat or warm ; to praise. 

^T3i arka, as, m. (fr. rt. art!), a ray, flash of 
lightning; the sun; fire; crystal; copper; a N. of 
Indra ; Sunday ; membrum virile ; N. of the plant 
Calotropis Gigantea; a religious ceremony; praise, 
hymn ; praising ; a singer ; a learned man ; an elder 
brother; food. Arka-kdntd, f., N. of the plant 
Polanisia Icosandra W. Arka-kshetra, dm, n. ' the 
field of the sun,' N. of a sacred place in Orissa. 

Arka-fikitsd, f. ' the medical art of the sun,' title 
of a work on medicine. Arka-ja, au, m. du. the 
two sons of Surya or the sun and AsvinI, and physi- 
cians of Svarga or heaven. Arka-tanaya, as, m. 
offspring of the sun, an epithet of Kama, Manu 
Vaivasvata, Manu Savarni, and STani ; (d), f. an epithet 
of the rivers Yamuna and Tapati. Arka-tva, am, 
n. brightness, &c. Arka-tvish, t, f. a ray of light, 
the light of the sun. Arka-dina, am, n. a solar 
day. Arka-nandana, as, m. a son of the sun ; a 
N. of the planet Saturn ; an epithet of Karna. Arka- 
nayana, as, m., N. of an Asura. Arka-pattra, 
as, m., N. of the plant Calotropis Gigantea; (a), f. 
a kind of birth-wort, Aristolochia Indica ; (am), n. 
the leaf of the plant Calotropis Gigantea. Arka- 
parna, as, m. the plant Calotropis Gigantea ; (am), 
n. the leaf of this plant. Arka-pddapa, as, m., 
N. of the tree Melia Azadirachta Lin. Arka-putra, 
as, m. the child of the sun, i. e. Kama. Arka- 
pushpikd, {., N. of the plant Gynandropsis Penta- 
phylla. Arka-pushpl, f., N. of the plant Kutumbini. 

Arka-prakdda, as, m. 'the revelation of the 
sun,' title of a work on medicine and jurisprudence. 

Arka-priyd, f., N. of the plant Hibiscus Rosa 
Sinensis L. Arka-bandha, us, or arka-bdndhava, 
as, m. a N. of Buddha Sakya-muni. Arka-bhaktd, 
f., N. of the plant Polanisia Icosandra W. and A. 

Ar ka-mandala, am, n. the disc of the sun. 

Arka-muld, f. a kind of birth-wort, Aristolochia 
Indica. Arka-reto-ja, as, m. Revanta, the son of 
Surya. Arka-lusha, as, m., N. of a man. Arka- 
rat, an, atl, at, containing flashes of lightning. 

Arka-varsha, as, m, a solar year. Arka-ralla~ 
bha, as, m., N. of the plant Pentapetes Phcenicea 
Lin. Arka-vedha, as, m., N. of a plant. Arka- 
vrata, as, m. the rule or law of the sun ; i. e. levy- 
ing taxes, subjecting the people to imposts, or drawing 
their wealth as imperceptibly as the sun evaporates 
water. Arka-ioka, as, m.,Ved. brilliancy of rays. 

Arka-sdti, is, f., Ved. invention of hymns, poetical 
inspiration. Arka-sunu, us, m. son of the sun, an 
epithet of Yama. Arka-sodara, as, m. Airavata, 
the elephant of Indra. Arka-hitd, (., N. of the 
plant Polanisia Icosandra W. ArkdniSa (ka-an), 
as, m. a digit or the twelfth part of the sun's disc. 

Arkds'man ( c ka-ai), d, m. heliotrope, girasol, 
crystal. Arkdhva (ka-dh), as, m. swallow wort. 

Arkendu-sangama (ka-in), as, m. the instant 
of conjunction of the sun and moon. Arkopala 
("ka-up ), as, m. the sun-stone, a ruby. 

Arkin, I, ini, i, Ved. shining ; praising. 



arklya. 



artha-sau6a. 



83 



ArKya or arkya, as, a, am, belonging to arka. 

'ei'ls argada, as, a, m. f. (for argala), an 
impediment. 

'ic4 argala, as, a or I, am, m. f. n. (said 
to be fr. rt. arj), a wooden bolt or pin for fastening 
a door or the cover of a vessel ; a bar ; a wave or billow. 

Argalika, f. a small door pin, a bolt. 

Argalita, us, a, am, fastened by a bolt or pin. 

Argatiyn or argalya, as, a, am, belonging to 
a bolt or pin. 

argh, cl. I. P. arghati, -ghitum, to 
X be worth, to cost; to hurt? [cf. Germ. an;, 
argern; Old Germ, arg, ark, and with a inserted, 
arag, arak, miserly, wicked, impious ; arg, evil]. 

^T5f argha, as, m. (fr. rt. arh), worth, 
value, price ; a respectful offering of various ingre- 
dients to a god or Brahman. Argha-ddna, am, 
n. presentation of a respectful offering. Argha- 
balabala (la-ab^), am, n. rate of price, proper 
price, the cheapness or deamess of commodities. 

Argha-sankhyapana, am, n. fixing the price of 
commodities, appraising, assize : it is the act of the 
king or ruler, in concert with the traders, and should 
be done once a week or once a fortnight. A rghdrjw, 
("gha-ar"), as, a, am, worthy of or requiring a 
respectful offering, a superior. Arghdshta-puraka 
("gha-asK 1 ), am, n., N. of a town. Arylas'a 
(gka-is"a ?), as, m. a N. of Siva. 

Arghya, as, a, am, valuable ; venerable ; deserving 
a respectful oblation ; (am), n. a respectful oblation 
to gods or venerable men, of rice, durva-grass, flowers, 
&c., with water ; or of water only in a small boat- 
shaped vessel; a kind of honey. Aryhya-tas, ind. 
of true value. 

WV5 arghata, am, n. ashes. See parghata. 

M ^1 ar6, cl. I. P. ar6ati, anarta, ardish- 
^>yati, drdtt, ardUu,m,lo shine; to praise'; 
to honour or treat with respect, to worship; to salute : 
Caus. ardayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to shine ; to 
praise; to honour; worship, salute: Desid.ardidis/iati, 
to wish to honour : Ved. Pass, rifyate. 

Arda, as, a, am, Ved. shining. See also aria below. 

Ardaka, as, a, am, worshipping ; (as), m. a wor- 
shipper. 

Ardatri, is, is, f ,Ved. sounding, neighing, roaring. 

Ardatrya, as, a, am, Ved. to be praised. 

Ardad-dkuma, as, a, am, Ved. whose smoke is 
shining. 

Ardana, as, I, am, praising, celebrating with praise ; 
(a or am), (. n. worship, the homage paid to deities 
and to superiors. Ardandnas (na-an), as, m., 
Ved., N. of a Rishi (' he who has a sounding carriage'). 

Ardanlya, as, a, am, to be worshipped, respect- 
able, venerable, adorable. 

Ardd, f. worship, adoration ; an image or idol 
destined to be worshipped. Ardd-vat, an, atl, at, 
v/oishipped. Arda-vidambana, am, n. false or 
feigned worship. 

Ardi, is, m. ray, flame (of fire or of the dawn, &c.). 

Ardi-ketu, us, m., N. of a rmn. Ardi-netra- 
dhipati (Va-artt. ), is, m., N. of a Yaksha. - Ardi- 
mat, an, atl, at, shining, blazing ; (an) , m., N. of 
a man. Ardi-vat, an, all, at, Ved. blazing. 

Ardita, as, a, am, honoured, worshipped, respected, 
saluted ; offered with reverence. 

Ardilln, I, ini, i, honouring. 

Arditri, id, m. a worshipper. 

Ardin, I, MM, j, Ved. praising, honouring ; shining 
(as a ray of light), radiating ; (I), m., N. of a man ; 
a ray of light. 

Ardis, is, (. n. ray of light, flame ; light, lustre ; 
(is), (., N. of the wife of Kris'as'va and mother of 
Dhumaketu. - Ardislt-mat, an, atl, at, brilliant, 
resplendent ; (an), m. fire, the god of fire ; (atl), 
f. one of the ten earths with Buddhists. 

I. ardya, as, a, am, to be honoured or worshipped. 

a. ardya, ind. having honoured or worshipped. 



^U J ! arj, cl. I. P. arjati, anarja, arjish- 

^.yati,-jitum, to procure; to acquire, reach, 

gain, earn : Caus. arjayati, -yitum, to procure, ac- 

quire ; to work or manufacture ; to make or prepare. 

Arjaka, as, ikd, am, procuring, acquiring ; (as), 
m., N. of several plants, Ocymum Gratissimum L., 
&c. 

Arjana, am, n. procuring; acquiring,' gaining, 
earning; gathering. 

Arjita, as, a, am, acquired, gained, earned. 

^UJ 2. arj (a doubtful root, probably 
X distinct from the last, and connected with 
raj, Taj, and ard), to shine, to be white (?). 

Arjuna, as, a or i, am, white, clear, the colour 
of day; of silver; (as), m. the white colour; a 
peacock; cutaneous disease; the tree Terminalia 
Arjuna W. and A. ; a N. of Indra ; N. of the third 
of the Pandava princes, who was a son of Indra and 
Kuntl ; N. of a son of Kritavlrya, who was slain by 
Parasurama ; N. of a Sakya ; N. of a country ; the 
only son of his mother; (i), f. a procuress, a bawd; 
cow; a kind of serpent ; Ush2,wifeof Aniruddha; N. 
of a river, more commonly called BahudS or KaratoyS ; 
(nyait or mjas), du. or pi., N. of the constellation 
PhalgunI ; (am), n. silver ; gold ; slight inflammation 
of the conjunctiva or white of the eye ; grass ; (as), m. 
pi. the descendants of Arjuna. Arjuna-kdnda, as, 
a, am, Ved. having a white appendage. ^Arjuna- 
ddhari, is, is, i, of a white colour, white. Arjuna- 
tas, ind. on the side or party of Arjuna. Arjwia- 
dhvaja, as, m. having a white banner, an epithet of 
Hanumat. Arjuna-pdki, (., N. of a plant and its 
fruits. Arjimarishta-saiidhanna ("na-ar'), as, a, 
am, covered with Arjuna and Nimb trees. Arjuno- 
pama (na-up), as, m. the teak tree, Tectona 
Grandis L. 

Arjunaka, as, a, am, belonging to Arjuna ; (as), 
m. a worshipper of Arjuna. 

Arjunasa, as, a, am, overgrown with Arjuna 
plants. 

'SHIt arna, as, a, am (fr. rt. n), being in 
motion, agitated ; foaming, effervescing ; restless ; 
(as), m. a wave, flood, stream ; the teak tree, Tec- 
tona Grandis L. ; a letter ; N. of a metre, comprising 
ten feet, and belonging to the class called Dandaka ; 
N. of a man; (am), n. tumult or din of battle. 

Arna-sdti, is, f., Ved. tumult of battle. 
Arnava, as, a, am, being agitated ; foaming ; 

restless ; (as), m. a wave, flood, stream ; the foaming 
sea, high water ; the ocean of air ; N. of a metre ; 
title of a work on jurisprudence. ~*Arnava-ja, as, 
a, am, sea-born, marine ; (as, am), m. n. cuttle fish. 

Arnara-pota, as, m. a boat or ship. Arnava- 
mandira, as, m. an epithet of Varuna, regent of 
the waters. Arnava-ydna, am, n. a boat or ship. 

Arnavanta Cixt-an), as, m. the extremity of 
the ocean. Arnavodbhava (va-ud), as, m., N. 
of a plant. 

Arnas, as, n. a wave, flood, stream ; the sea, ocean ; 
the ocean of air; river, water. Arnas-vat, an, atl, 
at, Ved. containing many waves. Arno-da, as, m. 
a cloud ; N. of the plant Cyperus Rotundus. Arno- 
bJiava, as, m. a shell. Arno-vrit, t, t, t, Ved. in- 
cluding the waters. 



arta-gala, as, m., N. of a plant, 
Barleria Caerulea Roxb. 



artana, as, a, am (rt. rit), blaming, 
reviling ; (am), n. censure, approach, abuse. 

Artaka, as, a, am, Ved. provoking, contentious, 
quarrelsome. 

*lin arti t is, f. (a weakened form of drti, 
fr. rt. ri with a), pain ; the end of a bow. 

'WfrToirTartJia, f. an elder sister (in theatri- 
cal language), [cf. attikd and antika]. 

<JVJ ar th, cl. 10. A. arthayate, -yitum, 
xAor. artithata, ep. cl. I. A. artftate, 



-tkitum, to strive to obtain, to desire, wish, request ; 
to supplicate or entreat any one, to sue. 

Artha, as, am, m. n., in Rig-veda generally n., 
but in later Sanskrit only m. (said to be fr. rt. ri, 
but connected with rt. arth), object ; purpose ; cause, 
motive, reason ; advantage, use, utility ; thing ; sub- 
stance, wealth, property, opulence ; affair, concern ; 
request, suit, petition ; asking, begging, want, need ; 
sense, meaning, notion ; manner, sort, kind ; pro- 
hibition, prevention, abolition ; price ; N. of a son 
of Dharma. (Artha in some of its first senses 
may govern an inst. case ; e. g. ko me jivitena 
artha/i, 'what concern have I with life?'). Artha- 
kara, as, a or I, am, producing or yielding 
advantage or wealth ; useful ; enriching, ArtJia,- 
karman, a, n. a principal or main action. Artha- 
kdma, au, m. du. utility and desire, wealth and plea- 
sure; (as, d, am), desirous of wealth. Artha- 
kriddkra, am, n. a difficult matter. Artha-krit, 
t, t, t, causing profit, useful. Artha-krityd, am,f.n. 
an action aiming at profit. Artha-gata, as, a, am 
(=gatdrtha), without an object, useless. Artha- 
gariyas, an, asl, as, highly significant. Artha- 
ghna, as, I, am, wasteful, extravagant. Artka- 
jdta, as, a, am, significant, full of meaning; 
worth the money. Artha-jna, as, a, am, under- 
standing the meaning of anything. Artha-tattva, 
am, n. truth, the real object, nature or cause of any- 
thing; the true state of the case, the fact of the matter. 

Artha-tas, ind. towards a particular object ; with 
reference to the meaning; in fact, really, truly; 
namely, that is to say ; on account of, (at the end 
of a compound). Artha-da, as, a, am, conferring 
advantage; profitable, useful, compliant, favourable; 
liberal, munificent. Artha-dushana, am, n. spoil- 
ing of another's property ; unjust seizure of property, 
or a withholding of what is due ; waste, prodigality, 
extravagance ; finding fault with the meaning of 
a passage. Artha-nibandhana, as, d, am, having 
its cause in wealth, contingent on affluence and re- 
spectability. Artha-nis'taya, as, m. determination, 
decision. Artha-pati, is, m. the lord of riches; 
a king ; an epithet of Kuvera ; N. of a man. Artha,' 
para, as, d, am, intent on gaining wealth ; parsi- 
monious, niggardly. Artha-^fayoga, as, m. appli- 
cation of wealth, as to trade, usury, &c. ; the profession 
of usury. Artha-^prdpti, is, f. acquisition of wealth; 
attainment of an object. Artha-bandha, as, m. that 
which binds together the sense; the text. Artha- 
Jiuddlti, is, is, i, selfish. Artha-bodha, as, m. in- 
dication of the real import. Artha-bhdj, k, k, Ic, en- 
titled to a share in the division of property. Arthor 
bhrita, as, d, am, having high wages (as a servant). 

Artna-bheda, as,ta. distinction, difference of mean- 
ing. Artha-mdtra, d, am, f. n. property, money. 

Artha-ldbha, as, m. acquisition of wealth. ~Artha- 
lubdka, as, d, am, greedy of wealth, covetous, nig- 
gardly. Artka-lefy, as, m. a little wealth. Artha- 
lobha, as, m. desire of wealth, avarice. Artka- 
vat, an, atl, at, wealthy, rich; significant, full of 
sense or meaning; (an), m. a man; (-vat), ind. 
according to a purpose. Arthavat-tva, am, n. sig- 
nificance, importance. Artkavargiya, as, d, am, 
concerning the category of objects. -Artha-vdda, 
as, m. explanation of an affair, explanatory remark, 
exegesis ; affirmation or narrative ; declaration of 
purpose or object ; speech or expression having a 
certain object ; sentence ; praise, eulogium. Artka- 
Hjiia/ta, am, n. comprehension of meaning, one of 
the six exercises of the understanding. Artha-rid, t, 
t,t, sagacious, sensible, wise. Artha-viniMaya, as, 
m. title of a Buddhist Sutra vfOTk.Arttia~vriddhi, 
is, (. accumulation of wealth. Arthasvaikalpa, am, 
n. deviation from truth, perversion or disguise of fact ; 
prevarication. -~ Artha-wjayat, as, m. expenditure. 

Artha-vyaya-jna, as, d, am, liberal in giving 
and using. Artha-vyaya-saha, as, d, am, prodigal. 

Artha-tdstra, am, n. institutes of the science of 
what is useful in life ; science of polity or moral 
and political government. Artlia-iauda, am, n. 
purity, honesty in money matters. Artha-sam- 



84 



artha-sangraha. 



arpaya. 



ft!: 'ma, am, n. accumulation of wealth; treasury. 

Artha-eaitgraha, as, m. accumulation of wealth ; 
treasure. Artha-miiinti/u, an, m. acquisition of 
wealth ; wealth, properly. Artha-eambandha, as, 
m. connection of the sense with the word or sentence. 

Artha-idilliaka, ae, m. bringing any matter to 
a conclusion ; N. of a minister of king Dasaratha. 

Arthn-sdra, as, m. a considerable property. 

Artha-siddhaka, at, m., N. of the plant Vitex 
Negundo L. Artha-siddhi, i*, (. success. Artha- 
hara, as, a, am, inheriting or taking wealth. Ar- 
tha-hltM, as, a, am, unmeaning, nonsensical ; poor, 
deprived of wealth ; failing. Arthdyama ("tha-da"), 
fix, m. receipt or collection of property ; income, ac- 
quisition of wealth. Arthddhikdra ftha-adh ), as, 
m. office of treasurer, charge of money or property. 

Arthddhikdrin ((ha-adh), I, m. a treasurer, 
a paymaster. Arthdntara (tha-an), am, n. an- 
other matter, a different or new circumstance, a new 
affair ; a different meaning ; opposite or antithetical 
meaning, difference of meaning or purport. Ar- 
thdntara-nydsa, as, m. antithesis. Arthanvita 
(tta-an), as, a, am, possessed of wealth, rich; 
significant. Arthdpatti (tha-dp), is, f. an infer- 
ence from circumstances ; one of the five arguments 
of the Mlminsakas ; presumption, supposition. Ar- 
thdrthin ftha-ar ), i, iiii, i, one who solicits wealth, 
or endeavours to gain any object. Arthft (tha-it), 
t, t, t, Ved. active, industrious ; hasty. Arthepsu, 
(tka-ip) t us, us, u, desirous of wealth. ~Arthepsu- 
td, (. desire of wealth. Artheha <?tha-ihd), f. desire 
of wealth. Arthopama(tha^up), am, n. a simile 
in which the object of comparison is stated without any 
particle of comparison, e. g. ' he is a dog.' Art ho- 
pdrjana ( f tha up~), am, n. acquisition of wealth 
or property. Arthoekman (tha-usfc), a, n. wealth, 
the glow or pride of wealth, the condition of being 
wealthy ; (so, Anglice, 'a warm man'). Arthaugha 
(~tha-ogh), as, m. a treasure. 

Arthand, f. request, begging, asking, entreaty. 

ArtJiamya, as, d, am, to be requested, asked, &c. 

Artham or artke, ind. (generally at the end of com- 
pounds) on account of, in behalf of, for the sake of. 

Artkdt, ind. according to the state of the case, ac- 
cording to the circumstances, as a matter of fact ; in 
fact ; that is to say. 

Arthdpaya, nom. P. arthdpayati, -yitum. See 
rt artlt. 

Arthdya, ind. on account of, for the sake of. 

AiihUca, as, m. a crier, a watchman, a minstrel, 
a servant, whose duty it is to announce, by song or 
music, fixed periods of the day, such as the hours of 
rising and going to rest. 

Arthita, as, d, am, asked, desired, requested; 
(ant), n. wish, desire, supplication, petition, 

Arthltavya, as, d, am, to be asked, requested. 

Art/tin, i, inl, i, one who seeks to effect or gain 
a purpose or object ; one who asks or begs for any- 
thing (with inst.) ; desirous of (with inst.) ; sup- 
plicating or entreating any one (with gen.) ; a beg- 
gar, a petitioner, suitor ; a plaintiff, a prosecutor ; a 
servant; a follower, a companion or partizan. Ar- 
thi-td, f. the condition of a beggar, asking, wishing ; 
begging. Arthi-tva, am, n. the condition of a sup- 
pliant. Artki-sdt , ind. with kri, to dispose of any- 
thing in favour of one who asks or begs for it. 

Arthlyu, as, d, am, (as last member of a com- 
pound) destined for ; relating to. 

Artht, ind. on account of; see artham. Arthe- 
l-ri, to act on behalf of (?). 

Arthya, as, d, am, proper, fit ; rich ; to be asked 
or sought for ; intelligent, wise ; (am), n. red chalk. 
^ J ard cl. i . P. artlati, fmarda, drdi- 
5- shyaii, dnlit, arditum, Ved. 3 pi. impv. 
i-iiliinlu, and cl. 7. P. rinatti, to move; to be moved ; 
to be scattered as dust ; to dissolve ; to go ; to ask, 
beg; to torment, hurt, kill : Caus. ardayati, yi- 
tum, to make agitated or restless; to stir up, shake 
vehemently; to distort; to torment, distress; to strike, 
hurt, kill; Desid. ardidiskati [cf. Lat. aroVo]. 



Ardana, as, d, am, moving restlessly; disturbing, 
distressing ; (a), f. going ; asking, begging, giving 
pain, killing ; (i), n. pain, trouble, excitement, dis- 
turbance. 

Ardani, is, m. sickness, disease ; asking, begging ; 
fire. 

Arditti, as, d, am, gone; asked, requested, beg- 
ged ; killed, injured, pained, afflicted ; (am), n. a 
disease, spasm of the jaw-bones ; trismus, tetanus ; 
or hemiplegia, i. e. paralysis of the muscles on one 
side of the face and neck. 

Arditin. 1, ini. i, having spasms of the jaw-bones. 

Ardyamana, as, d, am, being distressed. 

^T i. ardha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. ridh), 
Ved. side, part ; place, region, country [cf. Lat. ordo, 
Germ. art}. The accent is on the first syllable. 

2. ardha, as, d, am, half, halved, forming a half 
[cf. Osset. ardag] ; ardha ardha, one part, the other 
part; (as, am), m. n. the half; one part of two, a 
part, a parly ; half a short syllable. The accent is 
on the last syllable. (Ardha may be compounded in 
a peculiar way with an ordinal, e. g. ardha-tritiya, 
containing (two and) the third (only) half, i. e. two 
and a half; ardha-daturtha, three and a half, &c.) 
Ardha-kdla or ardha-kufa, as, m. an epithet 
of Siva. - Ardha-krita, as, d, am, half-done, half- 
performed. Ardha-ketu, , m., N. of a Rudra. 

Ardha-kotl, f. half a crore, five millions. Ar- 
dha-kosha, as, m. a moiety of one's treasure. 

Ardha-kroia, as, m. half a league. Ardha- 
khara, am, I, n. f. a measure, half a khari. Ardha- 
gangd, f., N. of the river KSverT. Ardlia-garbha, 
as, d, am, Ved. in the middle of the womb. Ar- 
dha-guttha, as, m. a necklace of twenty-four 
strings. Ardha-gola, as, m. A hemisphere. A r- 
dha-takravarlin or ardha-fakrin, i, m. half a 
&kravartin ; N. of the nine black Vasudevas and the 
nine enemies of Vishnu. ArdJta-dandra, a?, m. 
half-moon ; the semicircular marks on a peacock's 
tail ; the semicircular scratch of the finger nail ; an 
arrow, the head of which is like a half-moon ; the 
hand bent into a semicircle or the shape of a claw, as 
for the purpose of seizing or clutching anything ; (a), 
f., N. of the plant Convolvulus Torpethum ; (as, d, 
am), crescent-shaped, of a semilunar form. Ardha- 
(andrdkdra fra-iV), as, d, am, or nrdha- 
(andrakrili, is, is, i, half-moon-shaped, crescent- 
shaped; (ae), m. or (is), f. a meniscus. Ardha- 
(andrikd, (., N. of a climbing plant. ~Ardha- 
dolaka, as, m. a short bo&ce. Ardha-jdhnam, (., 
N. of the river Kaverl. Ardha-tanu, us, f. half a 
body. Ardha-tikta, as, m., N. of a plant. Ar- 
dha-tHra, as, m. a particular kind of musical instru- 
ment. Ardha-dagdha, os, d, am, half-burnt. 

Ardha-divasa, as, m. half a day, midday ; a 
day containing one half of a whole day, a day of 
twelve hours. Ardha-dcva, as, m., Ved. demi-god. 

ArdlM-ilhdra, am, n. a knife or lancet with a 
single edge, the blade two inches long, the handle six. 

Ardha-niirdyana, as, m. a form of Vishnu. 
Ardha-ndris'a (ri-ifa), as, m. one of the forms 
of Siva (half male and half female). Ardha-ndra, 
nni, n. half a boat. Ardha-nis'a, f. midnight. Ar- 
dha-panfd^at, f. twenty-five. Ardha-pana, am, 
n. a measure containing half a paiia. Ardlia-jint/ni, 
am, n. half-way ; (e), ind. nudmy.Ardha^ddika, 
as, d, am, having only half a foot. Artltia-pdrd- 
ni In, us, m a kind of pigeon. Ardha-pulayitu,am, 
n. a half-gallop, canter. ^Artjha-jturna, at, d, am, 
half-full. Ardha-prah'ira, as, m. half a watch, one 
hour and a half. Ardhu-briliatl, (., Ved. half the 
usual breadth. Ardha-bhaga, as, m. a half; a 
part. Ardha-lihaijikii, an, t, am, or ardha-hhd- 
i/in, ~i, inl, i, taking or sharing half. Ardha-bhdj, 
k, k, k, taking or sharing half; (k), m. a sharer, 
companion. Ardha-bhdfkara, as, m. midday. 

Ardha-Wiotikd, t. a kind of cake. Ardha-md- 
i/nillil, f. a variety of the Magadh! dialect. Anlfia- 
mdnava or ardha-mdnavnka, as, m. a necklace of 
twelve strings. ^Ardha-mdlrd, f. half a short sylla- 



ble. A rdhn- marge, ind. half. way, midway. Ar- 
dha-mdtia, as, m. half a month ; ardhatndisa-s'as, 
ind. every half month, or fortnight. Ardhumdsa- 
tama, as, d, am, or ardhamdslka, as, d, am, 
done or happening every half month ; lasting half 
a month, or a fortnight. Ardlta-mushli, is, m. f. 
a half-clenched hand. Ardha-ydma, as, m. half a 
watch, an hour and a half. Ardha-ratha, as, m. 
a warrior who fights on a car along with another. 

Ardha-rdtra, as, m. midnight ; a night contain- 
ing half a whole day of twenty-four hours. Arilltn- 
rdtra-tamaya, as, m. the time of midnight. Ar- 
dhardtrdrdhadivasa (rdtra-ardha), am, n. the 
eqninox. Ardhurta (dha-rifa), as, am, m. n. 
half a verse or hemistich. Ardlturda-iai, ind. in 
every hemistich. Ardha-rastra-tamvita, as, d, 
ant, clothed or enveloped in half-garments. Ardha- 
visargu, as, m. the sound Visarga before k, kh, p, 
ph, so called because its sign (x) is the half of that 
of Visarga (), Ardha-viks!tana, am, n. a side- 
look, a glance, a \eei. Ardha-inililha, ax, a, tun, 
middle-aged. Ardha-vatnaMka, an, m., N. of the 
followers of Kaiiada ('arguing half-perishablentss'). 

Ardha-rydsa, as, m. the radius of a circle. 

ArdJia-fata, am, n. fifty; one hundred and 
fifty. Anlhaiana, am, for ardhdiana (dha- 
af), am, n. half a med. Ardha-s'apkara, </~, 
m. a kind of fish. Ardha-^dbda, as, d, am, hav- 
ing a low voice. Ardha-Jesha or ardhdrateshu. 
(dha-av~), as, d, am, having only half left. Ar- 
dUa-iyama, as, d, am, half-clouded. Ardlut- 
$ldka, as,m. half a Sloka. Ardha-sanjdta-sti.-ijn, 
as, d, am, having its crops half-grown. Ardlta- 
slrin, i, m. a cultivator, a ploughman, who takes 
half the crop for his labour. Anllia-hara, as, 
m. a necklace of sixty-four or of forty strings. Ar- 
dha-hrasva, am, n. half a short syllable. Ar- 
tlhdn^a (dha-an), as, m. a half, the half. Ar~ 
dhdnitn (dha-an), i, ini,i, sharing a half. Ardhd- 
kdra ("dha-a"), as, m. half the letter a ; another 
name for arajjraAa, q. v. ^Ardhdnga (dha-ait*), 
am, n. half the body. Ardhdrdha (dha-ar), 
as, m. half of a half, a quarter ; half and half. Ar- 
dhavabhedaka (dha-av), as, m. pain in half the 
head, hemicrania ; (am), n. dividing in equal parts. 

Ardhdvasesha (dha-av), as, a, am, having 
only one half left. Ardhafana (dha-ad), am, 
n. half a meal. Ardtidsana (dha-ds), am, n. 
half a seat (it is considered a mark of high respect to 
make room for a guest on the same seat with one's 
self); greeting kindly or with respect; exemption 
from censure. Ardhendu, (dha-in), vs, m. a half- 
moon or crescent ; the semicircular impression of a 
finger nail ; an arrow with a crescent-shaped head ; 
the hand expanded in a semicircular form like a daw. 

Ardhendu-maiiU (d}ta-iu), is, m. Siva, whose 
diadem is a half-moon. ArdJiendra (dha-in), 
as, d, "in. that of which a half belongs to Indra. 

. I nlhokla (dha-uk), as, a, am, half-uttered, said 
imperfectly or indistinctly. Ardhokti (dha-uk'), 
is, f. speaking indistinctly or incompletely, broken 
or interrupted speech. Ardhodaya (dha-ud), 
as, m. the rising of the half-moon. ~Ar(Unl!tu 
( ilrii-iuf), as, d, am (rt. i with ud), half-risen ; 
(rt. rail), half-uttered. Ardhoruka (dha-tini), 
as, d, am, reaching to the middle of the thighs ; 

i. a short petticoat. 
Ardhaka, as, am, m. n. the same as ardha. 

Ardhaka-ghdtin, I, m., N. of Rudra. 
Ardhait-kri, cl. 8. P., Ved. -karoti, -kartum, 

to prefer, to favour. 

Ardhika, as, i, am, measuring a half, relating to 
a half. 

Ardhin, i, ini, i, entitled to half or sharing a half. 

'HM* ardhuka, as, a, am (fr. rt. ridh), Ved. 
succeeding, prospering. 

Ardhya, as, d, am, to be accomplished ; to be 
obtained. 

arpaya, Caus. of rt. rt; arpayati, 



arpana. 



a-langhya. 



85 



-yttum, to throw, cast ; insert, fix ; pierce, place in 
or upon ; offer, deliver, consign, entrust, give back. 

Arpana, am, n. throwing, casting ; inserting, fix- 
ing; piercing; placing in or upon; offering, delivering, 
consigning, entrusting ; giving back. 

Arpaniya, as, a, am, to be delivered, to be placed. 

Arpita, at, a, am, delivered, consigned ; placed 
in or upon. Arpita-kara, as, i, am, extending or 
giving the hand ; married. 

Arpisa, as, m. the heart. 

Arpya, as, a, am, to be delivered, consignable. 

^MJ ar4,cl. I. P. arbati, dnarba, arbitum, 
Nto go, to go to or towards ; to hurt or kill. 

ig<; arbuda, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. 
the preceding it.), a serpent; a serpent-like demon 
conquered by Indra ; a long round mass ; a swelling, 
a tumour, a polypus ; a hundred millions ; N. of si 
mountain in the west of India, commonly called Abu, 
a place of pilgrimage, especially of the Jainas ;' N. of 
a people; N. of a hell. 

Arbudi, is, m., Ved. a serpent-like demon con- 
quered by Indra. 

Arbudin, I, irii, i, afflicted with swelling or tumour. 

^TH arbha, as, a, am (said to be fr. rt. ri), 
little, small, unimportant; (CM), m. child, pupil [cf. 
Lat. orbits; Gr. efforts]. 

Arbkaka, as, a, am, small, minute ; weak, little ; 
emaciated; young, childish; like, similar; (as), m. 
a boy, a child, the young of any animal ; a fool, 
an idiot. 

Arbhaga, as, a, am, Ved. youthful. 

^*t arma, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 
ri), a disease of the eyes. 

Annaka, as, a, am, narrow, thin ; (am), n. nar- 
rowness. 

Armana, as, m. a measure of one drona. 

Arman, a, n. a disease of the eyes. 

^nl arya, as, a, am (fr. rt. ri), attached to, 
true, devoted, dear; kind; excellent; (a*), m. a master, 
lord ; an Aryan ; a man of the third tribe, a Vais"ya ; 
(a), f. a woman of the third tribe, the wife of a 
Vaisya. Arya-jdrd, f., Ved. the mistress of an Ar- 
yan. Arya-patni, f., Ved. wife of a true, legitimate 
husband- Arya-varya, as, m. a Vaisya of rank. 
^Arya-s'veta, as, m., N. of a man. 

Aryaman, a, m., Ved. a bosom friend, play-fellow, 
companion, especially a friend who asks a woman in 
marriage for another ; N. of an Aditya, who is com- 
monly invoked together with Varuna and Mitra; N. 
of the chief of the manes ; the sun ; the Asclepias 
plant. Aryama-datta, as, m., N. of a man. 
Aryama-deva, f., N. of the twelfth lunar mansion. 

Aryamya, as, a, am, Ved. intimate, very friendly ; 
(as), m. bosom friend, companion. 

Aryaydm, f. a multitude of women of the Vais'ya 
tribe (?). 

Arydm, f. a mistress; a woman of the third or 
Vaisya tribe. 

3JU J arv, cl. i. P. arvati, dnarva, arvi- 
\ titm, to hurt, kill. 

^HT area, (in comp.) hither, towards, near 
to. Ana-vasu, its, m. one of the seven principal 
rays of the sun. 

*I15 arvata, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. arv), 
ashes. 



1 x arvan, a, m. (fr. rt. ri), going, run- 
ning ; epithet of a horse or its driver ; a horse ; 
one of the ten horses of the moon ; epithet of Indra ; 
a short span ; (ft), f. a mare; a bawd, a procuress ; 
(d, atl, at), low, contemptible, inferior, vile, nirva- 
nas, as, os, as, whose nose is like that of a horse. 

ArmuSa, as, a, am.Ved. possessed of coursers, quick. 

*qi^ arva6, van, vddi, vdk (fr. rt. ahi 
with arva; cf. arvan), coming hitherward; turned 
towards, coming to meet any one ; being on this side 



(as the bank of a river) ; being below or behind, 
turned down or downwards ; following, subsequent. 

Arvdk, ind. (with abl.) hitherward ; on this side ; 
from a certain point ; before, after ; on the lower side 
of, behind, downwards; (with loc.) within; near. 

Arvdkkdlika, as, a, am, belonging to proxi- 
mate time, modern. Arvdkkdlika-td, f. modem- 
ness, posteriority of time. Arvak-kula, am, n. the 
near bank of a river. Arvdk-sdman, a, d, a, Ved. 
epithet of three days, during which a Soma sacrifice 
is performed. Arrdk-srotas, as, as, as, N. of a 
creation of beings in which the current of nutriment 
tends downwards. Arvdg-bila, as, a, am, Ved. 
having the mouth hitherward. Arvdg^t'asu, us, us, 
a, Ved. offering riches. 

Arvake, ind., Ved. in the proximity of, near to. 

Arvdfina, as, d, am, turned towards ; favouring ; 
being on this side or below (with abl.) ; born after- 
wards, posterior, recent, modern ; reverse, contrary. 

Areaiina-ta, f. or arvddlna-tva, am, n. state of 
being posterior, recent or contrary. 

Arvafinam, ind. (with abl.) on this side of; 
thenceforward, thence onward ; less than. 

"^Wi^arvd-vat, t, f., Ved. proximity [cf. 
para-vat] ; being near. 

iH5(iq arvd-vasu, us, m., Ved., N. of the 
Horn ; N. of the Brahman of the gods. 

T^3i arvuka, as, m., N. of a tribe or peo- 
ple in the Maha-bhSrata. 

W^I ars'a, as, m. (fr. rt. m), damage, 
hurt ; hemorrhoids, piles. 

Aria*, as, n. piles, hemorrhoids. Ario-glma, 
as, i, am, destroying the hemorrhoids ; (as), m., N. 
of the plant Amorphophallus Campanulatus Blume ; 
one part of buttermilk with three parts of water; 
(i), {., N. of the plant Curculigo Archioides Lin. 
"Arin-^uj, k, k, k, afflicted with hemorrhoids. 
Arso-roga, as, m. the hemorrhoids. ArSoroga- 
yuta, as, d, am, or ariorogin, i, ini, i, afflicted 
with hemorrhoids, having hemorrhoids. Ario-Mta, 
as, m. the marking nut plant, Semecarpus Anacardium. 
Ardasa, as, d, am, afflicted with hemorrhoids. 

Ariasdna, as, a, am, Ved. striving to hurt, ma- 
licious ; (as), m. fire. 

Ariin, I, im, i, afflicted with hemorrhoids. 

*fUlF arshana, as, d, am (fr. rt. rish), 
flowing, movable. 
Arshani, (., Ved. a pricking or piercing pain. 

) "_ arsas, as, n. hemorrhoids. See 

ars"as above. 



arh, cl. I. P., ep. A. arhati, -te, 
dnarha, arhinhyati, drhit, arhitum, 
Ved. arhase, to deserve, merit, be worthy ; to have 
a claim to anything, to be entitled to (with ace.) ; 
to be allowed to do anything (with inf.); to be 
obliged or required to do anything (with ace.) ; to be 
worthy ; to be worth ; to counterbalance ; to be able ; 
(the and pers. pres. of arh with an infinitive is often 
used as a softened form of imperative ; e. g. datum 
arhasi, ' be pleased to give ;' frotum arhasi, 'deign 
to listen,' for irinu) : Caus. arhayati (aor. drjihat), 
-yitum, to honour : Desid. arjihinludi [cf. Gr. &px a \ 

Arha, as, d, am, meriting, deserving, worthy of, 
having a daim or being entitled to (with ace. or 
inf.); being required, obliged, or allowed (with 
inf.); becoming, proper, fit; worth (in money), 
costing; (as), m. a N. of Indra; (d), f. worship; 
(dni), Ved. n. pi. worship. 

Arhana, am, d, n. f. worship, adoration, honour, 
treating with veneration or respect ; (o">, ind., Ved. 
according to what is due ; according to one's means. 

Arhat, an, anti, at, deserving, entitled to ; able, 
allowed to ; worthy ; venerable, respectable ; praised, 
celebrated ; (an), m. a Buddha ; the highest rank in 
the Buddhist hierarchy ; an Arhat or superior divinity 
with the Jainas. Arhat-tama, as, d, am, most 
worthy, best, most venerable. 



Arhanta, as, d, am, worthy ; (as), m. a Buddha ; 
a Buddhist mendicant ; N. of Siva. 
Arhita, as, d, am, honoured, worshipped, saluted. 
Arhya, as, d, am, worthy ; respectable ; right, fit. 

'S^ft'^ftj arhari-shvani, is, is, i, Ved. 
making enemies (arhari) cry aloud ; (if formed by 
redupl. of hriah with affix mini) exultant. 

al, cl. i. P. alati, alitum, to adorn ; 

to be competent or able; to prevent. 
See alam. 

^T?5 ala, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. al), the 
sting inthe tailof a scorpion; yellow orpiment. Seeo7o. 

'STcSoR alaka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. 
rt. al), a curl, lock ; (as), m. a mad dog [cf. alarka] ; 
(d), f. a girl from eight to ten years of age ; N. of the 
capital of Kuvera, situated on a peak of the Himalaya 
inhabited also by Siva. Alaka-tra, am, n. the state 
of a curl or tress. Alaka-nandd, f. a young girl 
from eight to ten years old ; N. of the Gan-gS river ; 
N. of a river that runs from the Himalaya moun- 
tains and falls into the Gan-ga. Alaka-prabhd, 
f. the capital of Kuvera. Alaka-priya, as, m., N. 
of the plant Terminalia Tomentosa W. and A. 

Alaka-samhali, is, f. rows of curls. Alakd- 
dhipa (kd-adk), as, m. or alakddhipati (ka- 
adh), is, m. a N. of Kuvera. Alakdnta (ka-an), 
as, m. the end of a curl, a ringlet. Alakefvara 
(lcd-is'), as, m. a N. of Kuvera. 

THrtn*^ alakam, ind., Ved. in vain, for 
nothing. 

#<f>ik alakta or alaktaka, as, m. (said to 
be for a-^rakta), the red resin of certain trees ; or 
perhaps the cochineal or its red sap. Alakta-rasa, 
as, m. the Alakta juice [cf. the preceding], 

^T{3T!|T!I a-lakshana, am, n. (rt. laksh), a 
bad, inauspicious sign ; (as, d, ant), having no signs 
or marks; without characteristic, having no good 
marks, inauspicious, unfortunate. 

A-lakshita, as, a, am, unseen, unperceived, un- 
observed, unlooked for; uncharacterized, having no 
particular mark. ~Aldkshitdnlaka ( f ta-an), as, d, 
am, suddenly dead. Alakshitopasthita (ta-up), 
as, d, am, one who has approached unobserved. 

A-lakihya or a-lakskaniya, as, d, am, invisible ; 
unmarked, not indicated ; having no particular marks, 
insignificant in appearance ; (as), m., N. of a certain 
weapon. Alakshya-gati, is, is, i, moving invisibly. 

Alakshya-linga, as, d, am, disguised, incognito. 

^Tc?B*n a-lakshmi, is, f. evil fortune, bad 
luck, distress, poverty. 

flpJWM alakhdna, as, m., N. of a king 
of Gurjara. 

^Sfrt'l^ alagarda or alagardha, as, m. a 
water-serpent, the black variety of the Cobra de Capello 
(Coluber Naga) ; (a), f. a large poisonous leech : 
(etymology doubtful.) 

rt'*T a-lagna, as, a, am (rt. lag), not 
joined or connected. 

^T?JTJ a-lagla, as, d, am, speaking uncon- 
nectedly ; stammering. 

Wrt^J a-layhu, us, v~i, u, not light, heavy ; 
not short, long; weighty; serious, solemn; intense, 
violent. Alaghit-pratijria, as, a, am, solemnly 
pledged or promised. Alaghupala (ghn-up),as, 
m. a rock. Alaghushman ("ghu-ush"), d, m. in- 
tense heat. 

eipjg;*.^ alankarana, alankdra. See un- 
der alam, p. 86, col. i. 

THrtg-'l a-langhana, am, n. (rt. langh), 
not surmounting, not transgressing, not passing over 
or beyond. 

A-laityhanlya or a-lattghya, as, d, am, insur- 
mountable, impassable, not to be crossed ; not to be 



alanghantya-ta. 



a-lesaija. 



transgressed, inviolable, venerable. Alanghininja- 
td or alaitghya-td, f. impassableness, insurmount- 
ableness, inaccessibility; inviolability; respectability; 
authoritative or absolute rule ; superiority. 

artt alaja, as, m. a kind of bird. 

\i ro il alajl, f. inflammation of the eye, 
at the edge of the cornea. 

' a-lajja, as, a, am, shameless. 

1 alanjara, as, m. an earthen water- 
jar. See alirijara. 

\ atati, is, m. a kind of song. 

if a-lapat, an, anti, at, not speaking. 

a-labdha, as, d, am (rt. labh), un- 
obtained. A labdha-ndtka, as, d, am, friendless, 
without a patron. Alabdhabhlpsita ("dha-abK 3 ), 
as, d, am, disappointed in one's desire. 

A-labhamdna, as, d, am, not gaining, &c. 

A-labhya, as, d, am, unobtainable, unattainable. 

VHc5*^ a/am, ind. (said to be fr. rt. al), 
enough, sufficient, adequate, equal to, competent, able. 
(Alam may govern a dat., e. g. alam jivandya, 
sufficient for living ; also a loc. or inf., e. g. alam 
vijndne or vijndtum, able to conceive ; also inst., 
e. g. alam iankayd, enough, i. e. away with fear ! 
It may be used with the future tense, e. g. alam 
lianishyati, he will be able to kill ; or with an indecl. 
part., e. g. alam bhuktvd, enough of eating, i. e. do 
not eat more ; alam viddrya, enough of consider- 
ation.) 

Alan-krl, d. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to prepare, 
make ready ; to ornament, decorate ; to prevent from, 
impede (with gen.). 

Alan-karana, am, n. preparation, the act of de- 
corating, decoration ; ornament. 

Alan-karishnu, as, us, u, fond of ornament; 
decorating, skilled in decorating; ornamented; (us), 
m. an epithet of Siva. 

Alan-kartri, td, trl, tri, decorating, skilled in 
decoration, a decorator. 

Aliutkarmlifa, as, d, am, competent to any act, 
skilful, clever. 

Alan-kara, as, m. the act of decorating ; ornament, 
decoration ; a figure or rhetorical expression. Alan- 
kdra-fandrikd, (, title of a commentary on Kuvala- 
yananda. Alankdra-vat, an, ail, at, decorated, 
ornamented ; (t I), f. title of the ninth Lambaka in 
the KathasaritsSgara ; (vat), ind. like an ornament. 
Alankdra-tidstra, am, n. a manual or text-book 
of rhetoric. Alankdra-suvarna, am, n. gold used 
for ornaments. Alankdra-sura, as, m., N. of a 
kind of meditation in Buddhism. Alankdra-hlna, 
as, d, am, unadorned. 

Alaitkdraka, as, m. ornament, decoration. 

Alan-krita, as, d, am, prepared, made ready; 
ornamented, adorned. 

Alan-kriti, is, f. ornament ; rhetorical ornament, 
figure or rhetorical expression. 

Alan-kriyd, f. adorning, ornamenting. 

Alan-gamin, I, ini, i, going after or following 
in due or proper manner. 

Alaii-jlvika, as, d, am, sufficient for livelihood. 

Alau-juska, as, d, am, sufficient, adequate to. 
Alan-tama,an,d,iim,Me, sufficient, having power. 
Alan~dhana,a<! t d, am, possessing sufficient wealth. 
Alan-dhuma, as, m. thick smoke, smoke enough. 
I. alam-pata, as, m. the interior of a house; 
woman's apartment. 

Alam-patu, us, UK, u, able to keep cattle. 
Alamptiriixhiiia, as, d, am, fit for a man, be- 
coming a man ; sufficient for a man. 
Atam-bala, as, m. strong enough, having sufficient 

power ; an epithet of Siva. 
Al<iin-l)hu*hnu, up, us, u, able, competent. 

vtf)**)* 2. a-lampata, as, d, am, not libi- 
Jinous, chaste. 



alambusha, as, m. (etymology 
doubtful, though connected with alam above), the 
palm of the hand with the fingers extended; vomiting; 
N. of a Rakshasa or evil spirit ; (a), f. a barrier, a 
line or anything not to be crossed ; a sort of sensitive 
plant ; N. of an Apsaras. 

a-laya, as, m. (rt. It, to be dissolved, 
or to rest, cling to), non-dissolution, permanence ; 
(as, d, am), houseless, homeless; vagrant. 

alarka, as, m. (etymology doubt- 
ful), a mad dog or one rendered furious ; a fabulous 
animal, like a hog with eight legs ; N. of the plant 
Calatropis Gigantea Alba ; N. of a prince. 

^Hrif^ alarshi. See s. v. n. 
Alarshi-rdti, is, is, i, Ved. eager to bestow, ready 
to grant gifts, one whose gifts are granted quickly. 

l x alala-bhavat, an, and, at, 
Ved. becoming active or lively. 

alale, ind. a word of no import 
occurring in the dialect or gibberish of the PiiScas, a 
class of imps or goblins, introduced in plays, &C. 

alavala or alavalaka, am-, n. a 
basin for water at the root of a tree. 

a-las, as, as, as (rt. las, to shine), 
not shining. 

a-lasa, as, a, am (rt. las, to labour), 
inactive, without energy, lazy, idle, indolent, tired, 
faint ; (as), m. sore or ulcer between the toes ; N. of 
a small poisonous animal ; N. of a plant ; (a), f., N. 
of the climbing plant Vitis Pedata Wall. A lasa-ta, 
{. or alasa-tva, am, n. idleness. Alasekshand (ea- 
lk"), f. a woman with languishing looks. 

A-lasaka, as, d, am, indolent ; (as), m. tympa- 
nitis, flatulence, intumescence of the abdomen, with 
constipation and wind. 

A-lasya, as, a, am, idle, lazy. 

flrtH!^ alandu, us, m., N. of a small 
noxious insect or other animal. 

aldta, am, n. a fire-brand, coal. 

a-ldtrina, as, m. (rt. la = ra?), 
Ved. not granting anything ; a cloud. 

*Xc$I^ a-labu, us or u, us, f. (fr. a, not,' 
and lab, 'to sink?'), the bottle-gourd, Lagenaria 
Vulgaris Ser ; (us, u), m. n. a vessel made of the 
preceding. Aldbu-pdtra, am, n. a jar made of the 
bottle-gourd. Aldbu-maya, as, I, am, made of a 
bottle-gourd. Aldbii-kata, am, n. the down of the 
bottle-gourd. 

^TfTW a-ldbha, as, m. (rt. labh), non- 
acquirement; loss. 

!lpiltM aldyya, as, m. (fr. rt. ri?), Ved. 
epithet of Indra or N. of a man ; an assailant. 

'STcTTX aldra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. ri), 
a door. 

Hcjm a-lasa, as, m. (said to be fr. a + 
lisa, saliva), inflammation and abscess at the root 
of the tongue. 

a-ldsya. See a-lasa above. 

all, is, m. (fr. rt. al?), a crow; the 
Indian cuckoo ; a scorpion ; a large black bee ; spi- 
rituous liquor. Ali-kula, am, n. a flight or number 
of bees. Aiikula-sankwla, ax, m. the water plant 
Trapa Bispinosa. Ali-jihvd or ali-jihmkd, f. the 
uvula or soft palate. Ali-durva, f., N. of a plant. 
Ali-pattrikd, (., N. of a shrub. Ali-parnl, f., 
N. of the plant Tragia Involucrata Lin. Ali-priya, 
am, n. the red lotus, Nymphsea Rubra ; (a), f. the 
trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens. Ali-mdld, f. 
a flight of bees. Ali-modd, f., N. of a plant, Premna 



Spinosa. AU-mrdva, as, m. or ali-viruta, am, n. 
song or hum of the bee. 

Alin, I, m. a scorpion ; a large black bee. 

Alinl, f. a swarm of bees. 

^fcj$| aliasa, as, m., Ved. a kind of 
demon. 

=li alika, am, n. (fr. rt. al?), the fore- 
head. 

J)(Vi?N aliklava, as, m., Ved. a kind of 

carrion bird. 

iHTrtJI^ aligarda, as, m. a snake. See 
alufjarda. 

sifc'Sjf a-linga, am, n. absence of marks ; 
(as, d, am), having no marks ; (in gram.) having 
no gender. 

A-lingin, i, ini, i, an impostor, a pretended ascetic 
or student, one wearing the usual frontal marks, skin, 
staff, &c.j without belonging to a religious order. 

'sfrtSK alinjara, as, m. a small earthen 

water-jar. 

alina, as, m., Ved., N. of a tribe (?). 

alinda or alindaka, as, m. (fr. rt. 
all), a terrace before a house-door; (as), pi., N. of 
a people. 

^f^m^Halipaka, as, m. a dog ; the Indian 
cuckoo ; a, bee. i ^, , . . 

^fc^'+ll a-lipsa, f. (Desid. of rt. labh), 
freedom from desire or cupidity. 

^(ViHoR alimaka or alimpaka or alimbaka, 
as, m. the Indian cuckoo ; a frog ; a bee ; N. of the 
plant Bassia Latifolia ; the filaments of the lotus. 

ilcilcS allka, as, d, am (said to be fr. rt. 
al, ' to adorn,' i. e. dress out in false colour ; perhaps 
fr. a, ' not,' and Ilka, but the latter does not occur), un- 
pleasing, disagreeable ; untrue, false ; small, little ; 
(am), n. anything displeasing ; falsehood, untruth ; 
the forehead ; heaven. AKka-td, f. falsehood, vanity. 
Allka-matsya, as, m. a kind of dish resembling 
the taste of fish (' mock-fish'), made of the flour of 
a sort of bean fried with Sesamum oil. 

Alikayu, us, m., N. of a Brahman. 

Allkdya, nom. A. allkdyate, -yitum, to be de- 
ceived. 

Allkin, I, ini, i, disagreeable ; false, deceiving. 

Allkya, as, d, am, belonging to falsehood, false. 

TH<il'l<5 aligarda, as, m. a snake. See 

aligarda. 

alu, us, f. a small water-pot. See dlu. 
a-lupta, as, a, am (rt. lup), not cut 
off, undiminished. Alupta-mahiman, a, d, a, of 
undiminished glory. 

^ItJW a-lubdha, as, d, am, or a-lubhyat, 
ini, null, at (rt. lubh), Ved. moderate, content, not 
covetous. Aliibdha-tva, am, n. freedom from co- 
vetousness, moderation, contentment. 

A-loblia, as, m. non-confusion ; right process (?) ; 
absence of cupidity, moderation. 

A-lobhin, i, inl,i, not wanting or desiring anything. 

^STt5^ a-luksha, as, a, am, soft. See 
a-ruksha. 

4<M^ a-luna, as, d, am (rt. K), uncut, 
unshorn. 

'ST'i? ale or aide, ind. unmeaning words 
in the dialect of the demons or Pi56as, intro- 
duced in plays, &c. 

a-lepaka, as, ikd, am, stainless. 

a-lesa, as, a, am, not little, much, 
large; (am), ind. not at all. A-leflaija 
as, a, am, firm, steady. 



a-loka. 



ava-fcn. 



87 



a-loka, as, m. (rt. lok), not th 
world; the end of the world; the immaterial o 
spiritual world ; not the people ; (as, a, am), no 
having space, finding no place. 

A-lokana, am, n. invisibility, disappearance. 

A-lokanlya, as, a, am, invisible, imperceptible. 

A-lokita, as, a, am, unseen. 

A-lokya, as, a, am, unusual, unallowed. Alokya 
id, {. unfitness for heavn. 

A-laukika, as, I, am, not current in the world 
not relating to this world, uncommon, supernatural 
(in gram.) not current in the usual language ; un 
usual, rare ; theoretical ; Vedic (as opposed to th< 
later usage of a word). Alaukika-tva, am, n. rar 
occurrence of a word. 



a-lopanga (pa-an), as, d, am 
Ved. not defective in a single limb. 

'iTrtTR^ M*ir a-lomaharshana, as, a, am, no 
causing erection of the hair of the body (from joy). 

^rtlrt a-lola, as, d, am, unagitated, firm 
steady, tranquil ; (a), f., N. of a metre containing four 
lines, each of fourteen syllables. See laid. 

A-lolu, us, us, u, indifferent to sensual objects 
Alolu-tva, am, n. indifference to sensual objects. 

vfcMeJH a-lolupa, as, d, am, free from 
desire ; not greedy or covetous, apathetic. 

^TpJlt; aloha, as, m., N. of a person ? 
(Gana to Panini IV. 2, 97). jttX^J/g^tfW*'^ 

virtM^TT a-lohita, as, d, am, bloodless ; 
(am), n. Nymphxa Rubra. 

vt rt i fit* a-laukika. See above. 

^T^i alka, as, m. (a doubtful word), a 
tree ; a member of the body. 

^T^I a/pa, a*, d, am (fr. rt. al? perhaps 
connected with arbha), small, minute, trifling ; little ; 
seldom, rare ; of short existence. Alpam, ind. little ; 
alpdt, ind. without much trouble, easily; alpena, 
ind. easily [cf. Lith. alpstu, ap-alpstu, 'to faint']. 

Alpa-kdrya, am, n. small matter. Alpa-keil, 
i., N. of a plant ; or perhaps the root of sweet flag. 
Alpa-krlta, as, d, am, bought for little money, 
cheap. Alpa-yandha, am, n. the red lotus. 

Alpa-deshtita, as, d, am, inert, Alpa-tthada, 
as, d, am, scantily clad. Alpa-jna, as, d, am, 
knowing little, ignorant, shallow, superficial. Alpa- 
tanu, us, us, u, small-bodied; short, thin. Alpa- 
Id, f. or alpa-tva, am, n. smaliness, minuteness ; 
inferiority, insignificance. Alpa-dakshina, as, d, 
am, defective in presents (as a ceremony). Alpa- 
drtshti, is, is, i, of confined views, narrow-minded. 

Alpa-dhana, as, d, am, of little wealth, not afflu- 
ent. Alpa-dhl, Is, Is, i, weak-minded, having lit- 
tle sense, foolish. Alpa^pattra, as, m., N. of a 
plant, a species of the Tulasi. - Alpa-padma, am, 
n. the red lotus. Alpa-riarlvdra, as, d, am, 
having a small train or retinue. Alpa-pata, us, us, 
11, Ved. having a small number of cattle. Alpa- 
punya, as, d, am, whose religious merits are small. 

Alpa-prajas, as, as, as, having few descendants 
or few subjects. Alpa-prabhdva, as, d, am, of 
little weight or consequence, insignificant. Alpa- 
pralihava-tva, am, n. insignificance. Alpa-pra- 
mdna or alpapramdnaka, as, d, am, of little 
weight or measure; of little authority, resting on 
little evidence ; (as), m. common cucumber, Cucu- 
mis Sativus. Alpa-prayoga, as, d, am, of rare ap- 
plication or use. Alpa-prdna, as, m. (in gram.) 
slight breathing or weak aspiration; the effort in 
uttering the vowels, the semivowels y, r, I, v, the 
consonants Ic, t, t, t, p, g, j, d, d, b, and the nasals, 
is said to be accompanied with slight aspiration, but 
practically alpa-prdna is here equivalent to unas- 
pirated, as opposed to mahd-prdna, q. v. ; (as, d, 
am), haying little or short breath, asthmatic. -Alpa- 
liala, as, d, am, of little strength, feeble. - Alpa- 



bdd/ta, as, d, am, causing little annoyance or incon- 
venience. - Alpa-buddhi, is, is, i, weak-minded, 
unwise, ignorant, silly. A/pa-bhdgya, as, d, am, 
having little fortune. Alpa-bhdshin, I, inl, i, speak- 
ing little, taciturn. - A/pa-madhyama, 'as, d, am, 
thin-waisted. Alpa-mdtra, am, n. a little, a little 
merely ; a short time, a few moments. Alpa-tni- 
risha, as, m. a kind of amaranth, Amaranthus Poly- 
gamus. Alpa-murti, is, is, i, small-bodied, dimi- 
nutive; (is), f. a small figure or object. Alpa- 
mulya, as, d, am, of small value Alpa-medhas, 
as, as, as, of little understanding, ignorant, silly. 

Alpam-pada, as, d, am, cooking little, stingy. 

Alpa-vayas, as, as, as, young in age. Alpa- 
vadin, I, inl, i, speaking little, taciturn. Alpa- 
vulya, as, a, am, ignorant, ill-taught, uneducated. 

Alpa-vishaya, as, d, am, of limited range or 
capacity, engaged in trifling matters. - Alpatah- 
pankti, is, f., N. of a metre. Alpa-s'akti, is, is, 
i, of little strength, weak, feeble. Alpa-ias, ind. 
in a low degree, a little ; separately ; seldom, now 
and then. Alpa-saras, as, n. a basin, a small 
pond, one which is shallow or dry in the hot season. 

Alpa-sndyw, us, us, u, having few sinews. 

Alpdkdnkshin (pa-dk), t, im, i, desiring little, 
contented or satisfied with little. Alpdnji (pa-an), 
is, is, i, Ved. covered with minute spots. Alpd- 
yus (pa-dy), us, us, us, short-lived ; young, of 
lew years; (us), m. a gozt.-Alpdrambha ("po- 
or"), as, m. a gradual beginning. Alpdlpa (pa- 
af), as, d, am, very little, minute ; little by little. 

Alpdhdra (pa-dh), as, m. the taking little 
food ; moderation, abstinence ; (as, d, am), absti- 
nent. Alpdhdrin (pa-dh), I, inl, i, eating little, 
moderate, abstemious. Alpetthu (pa-if), us, us, 
u, moderate in wishes, seeking little. Alpetara 
(pa-it), as, d, am, large, lit. other than small. 

Alpes"dkhya (alpa-l3a-dkhya), as, a, am, named 
after an insignificant chief or master, of low origin. 

Alpona (pa-un), as, d, am, slightly defective, 
not quite complete or not finished. Alpopdya 
Cpa-up ), as, m. small means. 

Alpaka, as, ikd, am, small, minute, trifling; 
(am), ind. little ; (as), m., N. of a plant, Hedysarum 
Alhagi. 

Alpita, as, d, am, diminished. 

Alpishtha, as, d, am, least, smallest, very small. 

Alpishtha-klrti, is, is, i, of little note., 
Alpl-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make 

small. 

Alpl-krita, as, d, am, made small ; comminuted ; 
educed in number. 

Alpl-bhuta, as, d, am, become small ; diminished, 
educed in number. 

Alpiyas, an, asl, as, smaller, less, very small. 
, f. a mother ; voc. alia. 

av, cl. i. P. avati, ava, dvit, avi- 
\ shyati, avitum, to be glad, to enjoy one's 
elf, to satisfy one's self with (with loc.) ; to do good to 
ny one ; to satisfy, to fill ; to like, wish, desire, love ; 
o be pleased with, to bestow great care upon; to 
avour, promote, animate; to help, guard, defend, 
jrotect. (The following meanings are doubtful) : to 
move ; to know or apprehend ; to enter ; to be 
lear ; to have a right ; to obey ; to shine ; to 
mbrace ; to kill or hurt ; to take ; to be ; to grow, 
o bum, to divide: Caus. P. dvayati, -yitum, to 
onsume, devour [cf. Lat. aveo; Gr. o>]. 
I . ava, as, d, am, Ved. desiring, loving. 
Ai-ana, avani, &c. See s. v. 

T^ 2. ava or sometimes va, ind. (as a pre- 
x. to verbs and nouns expresses) off, away, down ; 
mplying sometimes depreciation, disrespect, diminu- 
on, &c. 

(As a separable adverb or preposition with abl.) 
way, off, away from or down [cf. the Zend pron. 
va, to which corresponds the Slav, mo, ova, ' this, 
hat:' cf. also the syllable au in au-T<fs, a5, agfli, 
;, atris, uht, alnip ; Lat. aii-t, au-tem, &c.]. 



Avakala, as, d, am, opposite, contrary ; back- 
wards, downwards ; (am), n. opposition, contrariety, 
reveise. 

Avakatikd, f. dissimulation. 

Avakutdra, as, d, am, opposite, contrary ; back- 
wards, downwards ; (am), n. reverse, contrariety. 

Avakutdrika, f. dissimulation. 

^T^JT a-vansa, as, m. a low or despised 
family ; (am), n., Ved. that which has no beams or 
support, the ether. 



See above. 

*i<4 <* frtrT ava-kalita, as, a, am, seen, ob- 
served ; wicked, perverse (?). 

^T^tiT avaka, f. a grassy plant growing in 
marshy land, Blyxa Octandra Rich ; otherwise called 
Saivala. Avakdda (kd-ada), as, d, am, Ved. eat- 
ing the plant Blyxa Oct. R. Avakolba ( c ta-Z ), 
as, d, am, covered or surrounded with AvakS plants. 

vitqii^ ava-kas, cl. I. 4. A. -kasate, -kas- 
yate, -titum, to be visible, to be manifest: Caus. 
P. -kas'ayati, -yitum, to cause to look at : Intens. 
part. -GakaSat, at, ati, at, shining; seeing. 

Ava-kds"a, as, in. a glance cast on anything ; N. 
of certain verses, during the recitation of which the 
eyes must be fixed on certain objects ; place, space, 
open or wide space, room, occasion, opportunity ; 
interval, aperture; intermediate time; avakds"am 
kri or da, to make room, to give way, to admit ; 
avakds'am labh, to get a footing ; to obtain a favour- 
able opportunity ; to find scope, happen, take place ; 
avakds'ain rudh, not to give way ; to hinder, im- 
pede. Avakds"a-vat, an, all, at, spacious. 

Avakdfya, as, d, am, admitted in the recitation 
of the Avakala verses. 

^Tq^^an ava-kuhfana, am, n. bending, 
curving, flexure, contraction. 

^i^fjjfl ava-kuttita, as, a, am, vexed, 
inflamed ; cut off. 

vicj<jsr| ava-kunthana, am, n. investing, 
surrounding; attracting. 

Ava-kunthita, as, d, am, invested, surrounded, 
attracted. 



a-kuts, cl. 10. P. A. -kntsayati, 
-te, -yitum, to blame, revile, contemn. 

Ava-kutsita, as, d, am, reviled, despised ; (am), 
n. blame, censure. 



, cl. 9. P. -kushnati, -koshi- 
tum, to draw or rub downwards ; to prove (?) ; to 
display (?). 

viqcj^ ava-kul, cl. 10. P. -kulayati, -yi- 
tum, to singe, burn. 

ava-krit, cl. 6. P. -krintati, -karti- 



tum, to cut offer away: Caus. P. -kartayati, -yitum, 
to cause to cut off. 

Am-karta, as, m. a part cut off, a strip. 

Ara-kartana, am, n. cutting off, excision. 

Ava-kartin, I, inl, i, cutting off, cutting out. 

*N<* 31^ ava-kris, Caus. -karsayati, -yitum, 
to emaciate, make lean or meagre or mean-looking ; 
to deform. 

ava-krish, cl. I. P. -karshati, 
-karshtum, -krashhtm, to draw off or away, to pull 
off or out, to extract, to take off; to drag down. 

Ara-karsliana, am, n. taking or pulling out, off 
or down, extraction ; expulsion. 

Ava-krishta, as, d, am, drawn away or down, 
sent away, removed, dropped ; expelled, turned out ; 
dragged down; being below; inferior, low; degraded, 
outcast ; (as), m. a servant who performs the lowest 
office, a sweeper, a waterman, &c. 

Ava-krishya, ind. having drawn away or down. 

ava-kri, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, 



88 



ava-kara. 



ava-yrihya. 



-ritum, to pour out or down, to spread, to scatter; 
to shake off, throw off, leave ; to bestrew, pour upon, 
cover with, fill : A. -Jnrate, to extend ; to fell asunder ; 
to pass away, 611 off, become faithless. 

Ava-kara, ag, m. dust or sweepings. 

Aea-kirna, <w, a, am, thrown off, left; scattered, 
disregarded, violated, coarsely pounded. 

Ava-kiriiin, I, ini, i, violating a vow or engage- 
ment of chastity, continence, temperance, &c. ; (I), 
m. a religious student who has committed an act of 
incontinency. Arakirni-vrata, am, n. penance for 
an act of incontinency. 

Ava-klryamana, as, a, am, being scattered or 
strewed. 



p, cl. i. A. -kalpate, -pitum, 
ptum, to correspond with, to answer ; to be right ; 
to be fit ; to help to, to serve : Caus. -kalpayati, 
-tjitum, to put in order; to prepare, make ready; 
to employ becomingly ; to consider as possible : 
Desid. of Caus. -<Hkalpayishati, to wish to prepare 
or to make ready. 

Ava-kalpita, as, a, am, corresponding with, right, 
fit. 

Ava-klripti, {g, [. considering as possible ; possi- 
bility, suitableness. 



ava-kesa, as, a, am, Ved. having 
the hair hanging down. 

Ava-kedin, i, ini, i, unfruitful, barren ; (i), m. a 
tree without fruit. 

51 N ill P<*rt ava-kokila, as, a, am, called 
down to by the koil (singing in a tree above ?). 

avakolba. See s. v. arukii. 



a-vaktavya, as, a, am (rt. vat), 
not to be said, improper ; indescribable. 

'WM^S a-vaktra, as, a, am, having no mouth 
(as a vessel). 

^a^JS a-valcra, at, a, am, not crooked, 
straight, upright, honest. 

wi fliuSpTapa-irafoAin, I, ini, i (rt. kraksh 
connected with krUh i), Ved. dashing down, over- 
coming. 

*"<!*: ava-krand, cl. I. P. A. -krandati, 

-it, -ditum, or Caus, P. -kratidayati, -yitwm, to 
cry out, roar. 

ra,nHf(, at, m., Ved. roaring, neighing. 
Ava-krandam, am, n. crying out, weeping aloud. 

WIHW aea-kraM, cl. i. 4. P. -kramati, 
-Icramyati, -kramitum, to step down or away, run 
away, escape ; to tread down, overcome ! to descend : 
Caus. P. -kramayati, -yitum, to cause to go down. 

Ava-krattti, is, (. descending, descent ; approach. 

Ava-krdmin, I, ini, i, Ved. running away, escaping. 

^i^itn^i ava-kriya, f. neglect, omission, 
non-performance of prescribed acts. 

f^aft ava-kri, cl. 9. P. A. -krlaati, -nlt(. 
-kretum, to purchase ; to let out to hire ; to bribe. 

Ava-kraya, as, m. letting out to hire ; rent ; re- 
venue; price. 

WK^ava-krid, cl. I. P. A. -kridati, -te, 

(fitiun, to play(?). 

"*nnS!n ara-*rus, cl. i. P. -krosati, -krosh- 
(um, to call down to ; to revile. 

Ava-knithta, at, i, am, sounded ill or badly ; re- 
viled, abused. 

Ara-lcroia, as, m. a discordant noise; a curse an 
imprecation ; abuse. 

"WTgW ava-klam, ? Caus. P. -klamayati, 
-yir-wni, to bring water for washing ; (this word, given 
by Westergaard, is doubtful.) 

*** ava-kleda, as, m. (rt. klid), trick- 
ling, descent of moisture; ichor, malignant or fetid 
discharge. 



Am-kledana, am, n. trickling, falling as dew or 
moisture. 

**<*anu ava-kvana, as, m. a discordant or 
false note. 

sng)!** ara-kt'dtha, as, m. imperfect di- 
gestion or decoction. 

^T^Bj^ aea-kshar, Caus. P. -kshdruyati, 
-yitum, to cause to flow down upon. 

^f^^'A^ava-kshal, cl. 10. P. -kshalayati, 
->/ih'nt, to wash by dipping in. 

i<fn*i ava-kshama, as, m., Ved. pro- 
pitiatory offering, satisfaction of claims, compensation. 

iSraflSf ava-kshi, cl. 9. 5. I. P. -kshinati, 
-tioti, -kshayati, -kshetum, to remove : Pass, -kshl- 
yatc, to waste away. 

Ara-kshaya, as, m. destruction, waste, loss. 

Ava-ksliayana, am, n. a means for extinguishing 
(a fire, Sec.). 

Ava-kfhiita, as, a, am, wasted, emaciated. 

wqffejtf ava-kship, cl. 6. P. A. -kshipati, 
-te, -ksheptum, to throw down ; to cause to fly down 
or away ; to hurl ; to reprimand, revile any one ; 
to grant, yield : Caus. P. -kshepayati, -yitum, to 
cause to fall down. 

Ava-kshipta, as, a, am, thrown down, badly 
thrown; said sarcastically, imputed, insinuated; blamed, 
reviled. 

Ava-ksJiepa, as, m. blaming, reviling, scolding. 

Ava-Tcshqpana, am, n. throwing down, overcom- 
ing ; censure, blame ; despising ; (m), f. rein, bridle. 

^T^EJ ava-kshu, cl. 2. P. -kshauti, -kshavi- 
tum, to sneeze upon. 
Ava-kshuta, as, a, am, sneezed upon. 

wqsflr; nva-kshud, cl. I. P. -kshodati, -di- 
tum, to stamp or pound ; to rub to pieces. 

iSCNHJ ava-kshai, cl. I. P. -kshayati, -kshd- 
tum, to burn down or to the end. 
Ava-kshana, as, a, am, burnt down. 

^HfttlJ ava-kshnu, cl. 2. P. -kshnauti, 
-kshnarititm, to rub to pieces. 

^^fjf^ava-khand, cl. 10. P. -khandayati, 
-yitum, to divide, annihilate, destroy. 

Ava-khandana, am, n. dividing, destroying. 

ava-khdda, as, m., Ved. a bad or 



contemptible meal, eating to no purpose, an unworthy 
oblation. 



ava-khya, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyati, 
-khyatum, to look down, perceive : Caus. P. -khya- 
payaii, -yitum, to cause to look at. 

<H<*II I ara-gan, cl. 10. P. -ganayati, -yi- 
tum, to disregard, disrespect, pay no attention ; to 
despise. 

Ava-ganana, am, n. contempt, disregard. 

Ava-ganita, as, d, am, disregarded, despised. 

w'l<u ara-gana, as, d, am, separated from 
one's companions, isolated, alone. 

^T^TO!5 ava-ganda, as, m. a boil or pimple 
upon the fr ce - 

'ST^Tni (fpa-gatha, as, a, am (rt. ga, to go), 
bathing or ballad early in the morning. 

<HJ|f<;rr avP-gadita, as, a, am (rt. gad), 
unsaid, unuttered. - 

^T^71T ava-gaffl, cl. i. P. -gaMhati, -gaA- 
tum, to go down, de^rx 1 J '<> come to, visit ; to go 
near, undertake ; to 'each, obtain ; to hit upon, 
think of, conceive ; to\ learn . understand, assure one's 
self, be convinced; to ' recognize, consider : Caus. P. 
-gamayati, -yitum, to . brin g ", procure ; to cause 
to know, teach. 

Ava-gata, as, a, am, one . gone away; obtained, 



conceived, known, learnt, understood, comprehended ; 
assented, promised. 

Ava-gati, is, f. perception, knowledge, compre- 
hension. 

Ava-gantavya or ava-gamya, as, a, am, to be 
known or understood, to be judged, intended to be 
understood, meant. 

Ava-gama, as, m. or ava-gamana, am, n. going 
near, descending, understanding, comprehension, in- 
telligence ; knowledge, getting acquainted with. 

ava-garhita, as, a, am, despised. 

ava-gal, cl. I. P. -galati, -litum, 
to fall down, slip down. 

i^M<^T x ava-yalbh, cl. I. A. -galbhate, 
-lifiitum, to be brave, valiant. 

vi^'H^ avagada, as. m. a small wooden 
bason for baling water out of a boat ; (etym. doubtful.) 

^r^lTTf ava-gah, cl. I. A. -gahate, -gdhi- 
tum, -gadhum, to plunge into ; to go deep into, to 
be absorbed in (with loc. or ace.). 

Ava-gddha, as, a, am, immersed, bathed, plunged 
into; that in which one bathes; deepened, low; 
concealed, curdling (as blood). Avagadfia-rat, an, 
ati, at, bathing, plunging, diving. 

Ava-gdha, as, m. plunging, bathing; a bucket (?). 

Ava-gdhana, am, n. immersion, plunging, diving, 
bathing. 

Ava-gSMia, as, d, am, bathed, immersed. 

W^JJeT ava-gunth, cl. 10. P. -gunthayati, 
-yitum,, to cover with ; to draw over, conceal. 

Ava-gunthana, am, n. hiding, veiling, a veil ; a 
peculiar joining of the fingers in certain religious 
ceremonies; sweeping. Avagunthana-vat, an, aft, 
at, covered with a veil. 

Ava-gunthikd, (. a veil. 

Ava-gunthita, as, d, am, covered, concealed, 
veiled, screened. Arayunthita-muklui, as, I, am, 
having the face veiled. 

wq'ifVjsn ava-gundita, as, d, am, pounded, 
ground, pulverulent. 

W^M*,. ava-gur, cl. 6. A. -gurate, -ritum, 
to assail with threats, to attack, to raise a weapon for 
the purpose of striking a blow. 

Ava-gorana, am, n. menacing, assaulting with in- 
tent to kill, assailing with weapons. 

w^l^ ava-guh, cl. I. P. A. -guhati, -te, 
-yiihitum, -godhum, to cover; to hide, conceal ; to 
put into or inside ; to embrace. 

Ava-guhana, am, n. hiding, concealing, embracing. 

^nt 7 ! ava-gfi, cl. 6. A. -girate or -gilate, 
-garttum or -galitum, -garitum or -galitum, to 
swallow up. 

Ara-girna, as, a, am, swallowed up. 

silM ava-gai, cl. I. P. -gdyati, -gat-urn, 
to sing in a discordant tone, sing depreciatingly, sa-- 
tirize in song, reproach, revile. 

Arn-ijita, as, a, am, sung in a discordant tone, 
sung badly; sung depreciatingly, satirized in song, 
destroyed by incantation ; reproached, abused, cen- 
sured ; wicked, vile ; seen frequently ( = muhur- 
drishta), sung of frequently, well known, 'decan- 
tatus ;' (am), n. satire in song ; reproach, blame, bad 
or discordant singing. 

ava-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -grihndti, 
-nlte, or Ved. -gribhnati, -nlte, -grahitum, to let 
loose, to let go ; to divide ; (in grain.) to break off, 
separate, discontinue ; to distinguish : Caus. P. -grd- 
huyati, -yitum, to knead, make dough. 

Ava-grihita, as, d, urn, obstructed, impeded, re- 
strained. 

1. ava-grihya, as, a, am, (in gram.) separable. 

2. ava-grihya, ind. having separated, laying hold 
with the feet, leaning against with force or violence. 






ava-graha. 



avatapte-nakula-sthita. 



Ava-graha, as, m. separation of the component 
parts of a compound, or of other grammatical forms, 
occurring in some Pathas, e. g. in the Pada-text of 
the Vedas ; the mark or the interval of such a separa- 
tion ; the syllable or letter after which the separation 
occurs ; the chief member of a word so separated ; 
obstacle, impediment, restraint ; drought ; nature, 
original temperament ; a sort of knowledge, a false 
idea (?) ; an imprecation or term of abuse ; an ele- 
phant's forehead ; a herd of elephants ; an iron hook 
with which elephants are driven. 

Am-grahana, am, n. obstacle, impediment, re- 
straint, disrespect. 

Ava-graha, as, m. breaking off, discontinuing; 
obstacle, impediment, imprecation; drought; the 
forehead of an elephant. 

Ava-grd/tam, ind. in breaking off or discontinuing. 

'H^H^ava-ffhatt, cl. I . Pi.-ghattate, -ttltum, 
cl. 10. P. -ghattayati, -yitum, to push or brush 
away or off; to touch, feel, rub ; to stir up. 

Aiia-ghatta, as, m. a hole in the ground, a cave, 
a cavern. 

Ava-ghattana, am, n. rubbing away or off. 

Ava-ghattita, am, n. pushing or rubbing toge- 
ther ; rubbing off. 

'JHHIrl ava-ghata, as, m. (rt. han*), strik- 
ing, hurting, killing ; a violent or fatal blow; threshing 
corn by bruising it with a wooden pestle in a mortar 
of the same material. 

Ara-ghdtin, I, irii, i, striking, killing. 

)( n^ ava-ghush, cl. I . P. -ghoshati, -shi- 
tum, to proclaim aloud ; to convoke, send for, sum- 
mon ; to fill with cries or clamour. 

Ava-ghushta, as, a, am, proclaimed, summoned. 

Ava-yhoshana, am, n. crying, proclaiming, de- 
nouncing. 

W4)<5 ava-ghiirn, cl. I . P. A. -ghurnati, -te, 
-nitum, to whirl round, brandish, move to and fro. 
Ava-ghurna, as, m. a whirling round ; a whirlpool. 
Ava-ghiirnana, am, n. rolling or whirling round. 
Aca-ghurnita, as, a, am, whirled round. 

VIM MM ava-ghrish, cl. I. P. A. -gharshati, 
-te, -shitum, to rub off, rub to pieces : Caus. -ghar- 
shayati, -yitum, to rub off, scratch off. 

Ava-gharshana, am, n. rubbing off, scrubbing. 

Ava-gharshita, OK, a, am, rubbed off, scrubbed. 

lsC*iir<srl ava-ghotita, as, a, am (rt. ghut, 
cf. rt. gunth with ava), covered, concealed. 

wmi ava-ghra, cl. I. P. -jighrati, -ghra- 
tum, to smell at, to touch with the mouth ; to kiss : 
Caus. -ghrdpayatt, -yitum, to cause to smell at. 

Ava-ghrdna, am, n. the act of smelling at. 

Ava-ghrdta, as, a, am, smelled, smelted at ; kissed. 

wet avafa, lower. This word is con- 

nected with ava as uf(a is with wl, but only found 
in udddvada, q. v. 

n^-^^ava-daksh, cl. 2. A. -6ashte, -cash- 
turn, to look down upon, to perceive. 

Ava-dakshana, am, n. looking down upon ? 
(Gana to Panini VIII. I. 27, 57). 

'<*>* 1 a-vafana, am, n. absence of asser- 
tion, silence, taciturnity ; (as, a, am), not speaking, 
silent. A-vadana-kara, as, a, am, not doing what 
one is bid, disobedient. 

A-vadantya, as, a, am, not to be spoken, im- 
proper. Avadaniya-td, f. or avadaniya-tva, am, 
n. impropriety of speech. 

A-vadas-kara, as, a or I, am, silent, not speak- 
ing, taciturn. 

ava-fandramasa, am, n., Ved. 



the looking down of the moon. 

WH^<. ava-far, cl. r. P. A. -(arati, -te, 
-ritum, Ved. -ritave at -vai, -rase, -radhyai, to 
move or come down ; to go down towards : Caus. 



-ddrayati, -yitum, to cause to move cr descend 
upon ; to employ. 

Ava-dara, as, d, am, going or moving down or 
in or upon ; (as), m. place of descent, road, field of 
action. 

Ava-ddrana, am, n. employing, application, mode 
of proceeding. 

Ai'a-ddrya, as, d, am, to be cast down, to be 
given, to be put on or applied. 

snr% i. ava-di, cl. 3. P., Ved. -diketi, 
-detum, to worship, honour, respect. 

ST^fo 2. ava-di, cl. 5. P. A. -dinoti, -nute, 
-detum, to gather, pick off; to take off; to let 
down (one's cloak) behind, to open (one's cloak). 

Ava-daya, as, m. gathering, especially flowers, 
fruits, &c. 

Ava-ddyin, I, inl, i, gathering, picking off. 

Ara-dita, as, d, am, gathered ; filled, inhabited. 

wq-^s ava-duda, as, m. the pendent crest 
or streamer of a standard. See ava-dula. 

STT^lfr ava-durn, cl. 10. P. -durnayati, 
-yitum, to sprinkle with meal, dust, &c. ; to cover. 

Ava-durnana, am, n. sprinkling with powder; 
pounding, reducing to powder. 

Ava-durnita, as, d, am, sprinkled with powder ; 
coarsely pounded, ground, crushed. 

SH^pi ava-dula, as, m. (fr. dula for duda), 
an ornament hanging downwards from the top of a 
banner, the top ornaments (such as streamers, peacocks' 
tails, &c.) of a standard hanging downward ; a chowri. 

Ava-diilaka, as, m. a chowri or brush, formed of 
a cow's tail, peacock's feathers, &c., for fanning off 
flies. 

sH-frt v ava-drit, cl. 6. P. -dritati, -darti- 
tum, to let loose. 

iN^ri.^ ava-ddhad(-dhad), cl. 10. P. -ddhd- 
dayati, -yitum, to cover over, overspread ; to con- 
ceal, to obscure, leave in darkness. 

Ava-ddhada, as, m. a cover, covering. 

Ava-ddhanna, as, d, am, covered over, over- 
spread, filled. 

Ava-ddha<lya, ind. having covered over; having 
obscured. 

'!) 3 PaA<J ava-ddhid (-(hid), cl. 7. P. A. 
-ddhinatti, -ddhinte, -ddhettum, to cut off, detach, 
separate, 1p tear in pieces, break asunder ; to excerpt, 
distinguish, discriminate ; to interrupt. 

Ava-ddhinna, as, d, am, cut off. separated, divided, 
detached, excerpted ; broken ; (in logic) predicated, 
i. e. separated from everything else by the properties 
predicated ; bounded. 

Ava-ddheda. as, m. anything cut off; part, portion ; 
separation, distinction ; discrimination ; distinguish- 
ing ; boundary, limit ; a predicate, the property of 
a thing by which it is distinguished from everything 
else. Araddheddradt'heda (fa-av), as, m. gene- 
ralising, removing distinctions. 

Ara-ddhedaka, as, ikd, am, separating, distin- 
guishing, particularising, determining ; bounding, se- 
parating one thing from another ; peculiar ; (as), m. 
that which distinguishes, &c. ; a predicate, character- 
istic, property ; boundary, limit. 

Ava-ddhedana, am, n. cutting off; separating, di- 
viding ; discriminating, distinguishing. 

Ara-ddhedya, as, d, am, to be cut off, separated, &c. 

'Ji^>(Xn ava-ddhurita or ava-ddhuritaka, 
am, n. (fr. rt. dhur, ' to split,' with ava, ' that which 
splits one's sides ?'), a horse-laugh. 

^n^aft ava-ddho (-dho), cl. 4. P. -ddhyati, 
-ddhdtum, to cut off or away, to flay, to skin, to reap. 

Ava-ddhdta, as, d, am, cut off, flayed, emaciated 
by abstinence ; reaped. 

stMrin ava-janita, as, a, am (rt. jan), 
born, brought forth. 



89 



ava-ji, cl. i. P. -jayati, -jetum, to 
spoil (i. e. deprive by conquest), to win ; recover ; 
to ward off; conquer : Desid. -jigisJuiti, to wish to 
win or recover. 

Ava-jaya, as, m. the act of overcoming, victory. 

Ara-jita, as, a, am, conquered ; contemned, dis- 
regarded. 

^T^jJT? ava-jushta, as, a, am (rt. jush), 
visited. 

l i. ava-jna, cl. 9. P. -jandti, -jnatum, 
to disesteem, have a low opinion of, despise, treat 
with contempt. 

3. ava-jnd, f. or ava-jnana, am, n. contempt, dis- 
esteem, disrespect (with obj. in loc. or gen.). Ava- 
jnopahata (jnd-up), as, d, am, treated with con- 
tempt, humiliated, degraded. 

Ava-jnata, as, a, am, despised, disrespected. 

Avayiieya, as, d, am, contemptible, to be treated 
with disrespect, disreputable. 

TH=(->ijn N ava-jyut (rt. jyut for dyui), Caus. 
-jyotayali, -yitum, to light up or bring a light to 
bear upon, to illumine. 

Ava-jyotya, ind. having lighted (a lamp). 

9(=T(rt N ava-jval, Caus. -jealayati, -yitum, 
to set on fire. 

uti avata, as, m. (fr. 2. ava, q. v.), a hole, 
a vacuity ; a hole in the ground, a chasm, a pit ; any 
depressed part of the body, a cavity, a fosse, a sinus ; 
a well ; a juggler ; N. of a man. Avata-kaddJiapa, 
as, m. a tortoise in a hole (said of an inexperienced 
man, who has seen nothing of the world). Avata- 
virodhana, am, n. a particular hell. 

Avafi, is, m. a hole in the ground; a sinus; a 
hollow, a cavity. 

Avatita, as, d, am, flat-nosed. 

Avaiu, us, m. f. the back or nape of the neck ; 
a hole in the ground ; a well ; N. of a tree ; (), n. 
a hole, a rent. Avatuya, as, m. a hind curl, the 
hair on the back of the head. 

Avatya, as, d, am, Ved. being in a hole. 

Avata, as, m., Ved. a well, a cistern. 

^ra3^f avadanga or avadranga or ava- 
tanka (?) or avatanga (?), as, m. a market, a mart. 

iH(ilH ava-d'ma, am, n. (rt. dl), the flight 
of a bird, flying downwards. 

4H4)j a-vanda, as, d, am, Ved. not with- 
out a tail. 

'JHri*4 ava-tansa or ava-tansaka, as, am, 
m. n. (rt. tans), a garland ; a ring-shaped ornament, 
ear-ring, crest. 

Ava-tansita, as, d, am, having a garland or ear- 
ring, crested. 

^-Irlttji'l ava-takshana, am, n. (rt. taksh), 
anything cut in pieces ; chopped straw. 

^TSTflT ava-tad, Caus. P. -tadayati, -yitum, 
to strike downwards. 

snnra ava-tan, cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum, 
to stretch or extend downwards ; to overspread, cover ; 
to loosen, undo, especially a bowstring. 

Ava-tata, as, d, am, overspread, canopied, covered; 
loosened Avatata-dkanran, d, m., Ved. whose 
bow is unbent. 

Aiia-tati, ix, f. stretching, extending, 

Ava-tdna, a, m. stretching, extending; unbend- 
ing of a bow ; cover ; awning. 

st^nT ava-tap, cl. I. P. -tapati, -taptum, 
to radiate heat (or light) downwards : Caus. -tdpa- 
yati, -yitum, to irradiate ; to heat ; to illuminate. 

Ava-tapta, as, d, am, heated. Avatapte-na- 
Tenla-zthita, am, n. an ichneumon's standing on hot 
ground (metaphorically said of the inconstancy of 
man). 

A a 



90 *5Hr1li\M ciwi-tapin. 

Ava-tapin, i, ini, i, a place where the sun strikes 
vertically down. 

VSHrlHH ara-tamasa, am, n. slight dark- 
ness, obscurity. 

'M 4 H i.H N ava-taram, ind. (fr. ava with 
compar. affix), Ved. farther away, more distantly. 

-4ra-ra, ind. below, in the lower world. 

i!HrlQt!l ava-tarpana, am, n. (rt. trip), 
soothing remedy. 

S'^rt^ ava-trid, cl. 7. P., Ved. -trinatti, 
-tarditiim, to chip off, sever; to silence. 

11'<t1[ava-tri, cl. I. P. -tarati, -taritum or 
-ritum, to descend (especially as a deity in becoming 
incarnate) ; to alight ; to betake one's self to ; to 
make one's appearance ; to undertake, overcome : 
Caus. -tdrayati, -yitum, to make or let one descend, 
to bring or fetch down ; to pour down, take down, 
take off, remove ; to bring down towards ; to intro- 
duce, set a-going, render current ; to descend (?). 

Aca-tarana, am, n. descending, alighting ; rush- 
ing along, sudden disappearance ; crossing ; trans- 
lating. 

Ava-taranikd, 1. the short prayer (e. g. ganeidya 
namah)a!t the beginning of a work, which causes the 
divinity so addressed to descend from heaven. 

Ava-taritavya, at, a, am, to be descended. 

Ava-tdra, as, m. descent (especially of a deity 
from heaven), the appearance of any deity upon earth, 
but more particularly the incarnations of Vishnu in ten 
principal forms, viz. the fish, tortoise, boar, man-lion, 
dwarf, the two Ramas, Krishna, Buddha, and Kalki ; 
any new and unexpected appearance; (any distin- 
guished person in the language of respect is called an 
AvatSr or incarnation of a deity) ; aiming at an object 
(with gen.); a landing-place, a Tlrtha or sacred 
place ; a pond ; translation, translating, crossing ; ava- 
taram labh, to gain one's aim or object with regard 
to anything (with gen.). Avatdra-kathd, f. ac- 
count of an Avatara ; N. of a chapter in the work 
entitled * &u>kara-vijaya,' supposed to have been com- 
posed by Anantananda-giri. Avatdra-dvddas'a- 
kirtana, am, n. title of a chapter of the work 
* Crdhvimnaya-sarnhita.' Avatdra-mantra, as, 
m. a prayer causing the descent of a deity. Ava- 
tara-vdddvali, f., N. of a controversial work by 
Purushortama. 

Ava-tdraka, as, ikd, am, making one's appear- 
ance ; making a descent. 

Ava-tdrana, am, n. causing to descend ; transla- 
tion ; worship, adoration ; possession by an evil 
spirit ; the ends or border of a garment. 

Ava-tdrita, as, d, am, taken off or out, laid down 
or aside ; descended ; translated. 

Ava-tdrin, i, ini, i, making one's appearance ; 
making a descent. 

Ava-tdrya, ind. having caused to alight. 

Ava-tirna, as, d, am, descended, alighted ; 
crossed, passed over ; translated. Avatirnarna 
'in), as, d, am, freed from debt. 

Ava-tlrya, ind. having alighted or descended. 

witnefiT ava-tokd, f. a woman or a cow 

miscarrying from accident. 

'"I Mi avatka, am, n. (fr. avata, q. v.), 
Ved. a small well. 



WT*nxlf ava-dhdraka. 



terrified. 



See under ava-do. 
ava-trasta, as, a, am (rt. tras), 



h, cl. I . P. -tveshati, -tvesh- 
tum. to glitter, shine ; to move (?) ; to take (?). 

wm*.ava-tsar, cl. I. P. -tsarati, -ritum, 
to fly away. 
Ara-tsdra, at, m., N. of a descendant of Kasyapa. 

w4rW1<< a-vatsiya, as, a, am, not suitable 
tor a calf. 



ava-dansa, as, m. any pungent 
food which excites thirst ; a stimulant. 

4H<<< twa-datta, as, a, am (fr. rt. da with 
ara), given away ; finished, accomplished. 

^R^ ana-day, cl. I. A. -dayate, -yitum, 
to give or pay an instalment (for the purpose of 
silencing or keeping one off). 

^T^^ aea-dal, cl. I. P. -dalati, -litum, 
to burst, to crack asunder. 

Ava-daUta, as, a, am, burst, cracked, destroyed. 
ara-dah, cl. I . P. -dahati, -dagdhum, 



to burn down, destroy. 

Aca-ddgha, as, m. (Gana to Panini VII. i. 3, 53.) 

Ava-ddha, as, m. burning down, the root of the 
fragrant grass Andropogon Muricatus. Avadd- 
heshta (ha-ish), am, n. = the last. 

iH^tilrl ava-ddta, as, a, am, or ava-dataka, 
as, a, am. (fr. rt. dai with am), clean, clear; 
white ; yellow ; beautiful ; (as), m. white colour. 

i. ava-ddna, am, n. a pure or approved occupa- 
tion ; an act accomplished ; a great or glorious act, 
achievement ; object of a legend. 

'SN^M 2. ava-ddna, am, n. See under 
ava-do. 

*Nt;i*M a-vaddnya, as, a, am, niggardly, 
stingy [cf. abhy-avaddnya]. 

iHr(N<{ a-vadavada, as, a, am, Ved. 
having no bad reputation. 

fl=)(^3l x oca-fits', cl. 6. P. -dlsati, -deshtum, 
to show or practice (kindness &c.) : Caus. -dedayati, 
-yitum, to inform. 

iNfy? ava-dih, cl. 2. P. -degdhi, -dhum, 
to besmear. 

^RrS^ava-dris, cl. I. P. A. -pasyati, -te, 
-drashtum, P. to look at, observe ; A. to see, live 
to see : Pass. -drttyate, to be inferred or inferrible. 

4H<; ava-dri, cl. 9. P. -drindti, -daritum 
or -ritum, to split or force open, to rend or tear 
asunder : Caus. -ddrayati, -yitum, to cause to burst, 
to rend or split : Pass, -din/ate, to be split, to burst 

Ava-darana, am, n. breaking (as a boil &c.), 
bursting, separating. 

Ava-ddrana, am, n. tearing, dividing; a spade 
or hoe. 

Ava-ddrita, as, a, am, torn off or away, rent. 

Ara-dlrna, as, a, am, torn, rent ; melted, fused, 
liquefied ; bewildered. 

*(N<{1 ava-do, cl. 4. P. -dyati, -datum, to 
cut off, divide; Ved. A. to take away (anger), 
pacify. 

Ava-lia, as, d, am, cut off, divided. 

Avattin, i, ini, i, (after a cardinal num.) dividing 
into so many parts ; e. g. pantavatiin, dividing into 
five parts. 

i. ava-ddiia, am, n. cutting or dividing into pieces, 
a part, portion ; the root of a fragrant grass, see ava- 
ddlui. (For I. am-dana, see under ava-ddta.) 

"JHiflfT ava-doha, as, m. (fr. rt. duh with 
ara), milk. 

!(cj{| a-vadya, as, d, am (rt. vad), not 
to be praised ; low, inferior ; disagreeable, blamable, 
disliked ; (am), n. anything blamable, or not to be 
spoken of with praise ; want, imperfection, vice, sin ; 
blame, censure ; shame, reproach. A radya-gohana, 
as, d, am, Ved. concealing or keeping off want. 

Avadya-lihi, Is, f., Ved. fear of vices or sin. 

A mdya-i'Ot, an, ati, at, Ved. disgraceful, la- 
mentable. 

^T^ErYfTT^ ava-dyotin, i, ini, i (rt. dyut), 
shining down upon, illuminating [cf. ava-jyu(\. 



avadranga, as, m. a market. See 
avadfi nga. 

^rav a-vadha, as, m. (rt. vadh or badh), 
no murder ; (as, a, am), Ved. inviolable, invulner- 
able; see a-badha. A-radhdrha (dha-ar), at, 
d, am, not worthy of death. 

A-vadliya, as, d, am, not to be killed, inviolable. 
Avadhya-td, f. or avadhya-tva, am, n. inviola- 
bility. 

'wqM'M ava-dharshya, as, d, am (rt. dhrish), 
to be defied. 

'ST^VT ava-dhd, cl. 3. A. -dhatte, -dhdtum, 
to place down, deposit, apply (as the mind &c.); 
to be attentive : Pass, -dhiyate, to be placed, applied 
or directed (as the mind). 

Ava-dhdtavya or ava-dhdniya or ava-dheya, as. 
d, am, to be attended to, deserving attention and care. 

Ava-dfidna, am, n. attention, attentiveness, intent- 
ness ; care, carefulness, devotion. Avadhdna-td, f. 
or avadhdna-tra, am, n. attentiveness. 

Ava-dhdnin, i, ini, i, attentive. 

Ava-dhi, is, m. application, attention, care ; a term, 
a limit, conclusion, termination ; a district, division, 
department ; period, time ; agreement, engagement ; 
a hole, a pit. Avatlhi-td, f. or avadhi-tva, am, n. 
limit, limitation. AvadM-mat, an, ati, at, limited, 
bounded. 

Ava-dhiyamdna, as, d, am, being placed down 
or in, deposited. 

Ava-hita, as, a, am, deposited, applied; attentive, 
careful, done with care ; celebrated, known. .dw- 
hita-karancifkaldpa, as, d, am, having all the 
senses at rest, imperturbable. Arahita-td, f. ap- 
plication, attention. Avakitdnjali (to-a/y), is, 
is, i, with joined hands. 

!N Ml <^<7pa-dAa0, cl. I . P. A. -dhavati, -te, 
-vttum, to run down, drop down ; to run after. 

I . ava-dhdvana, am, n. running after, pursuing ; 
seizure. 

Ava-dhdvaniya, as, d, am, to be run after. 

i. am-dhdvita, as, d, am, chased, pursued. 

*M =) M N H 2. ava-dhdvana, am, n. (rt. 2. 
dhdv), cleaning, washing. 
i. ava-dhdvita, as, d, am, cleaned, cleansed. 

?T^Vt^ avadhir, cl. 10. P. -dhirayati, -yi- 
tum, to disregard, disrespect ; to despise, repudiate. 

Avadkirana, am, n. treating with disrespect, 
despising, repudiating. 

Avadkirita, as, d, am, disrespected, disregarded, 



Amdhirin, I, ini, i, despising, scorning, excelling. 

^RV ava-dhii, cl. 5. P. A. -dhiiiioti, -dhu- 
nute, -dharitum or -dhotum, to shake off or out, 
shake, toss ; to discard ; to lie down (?) : Caus. 
-il/iuniiyati, -yitum, to shake. 

Ai-it-d/iuta, as, d, <im, shaken off, removed, 
shaken, tossed, compelled ; discarded, rejected, spumed ; 
trodden upon; separated from worldly feeling and 
obligation. Aeailhutn-prami>atii, as, d, am, re- 
jecting an act of homage. Amdhuta-veia, as, d, 
am, undressed, naked. 

Am-il/iunana, am, n. shaking, causing to shake; 
expelling ; agitation, trembling ; trampling on, tread- 
ing on. 

'5T^>JoB a-vadhuka, as, m. having no wife. 

Cv 

4Hufl|rl ava-dhupita, as, d, am, perfumed 
with incense. 

^V ava-dhri, Caus. P. -dhdrayati, -yi- 
tum, to consider, ascertain, determine accurately, make 
out, limit, restrict. 

Ava-dhdra, as, m. accurate determination, limit- 
ation. 

Ava-dhdraka, as, ikd, am, determining accurately, 
restricting one's self to anything. 



ava-dhdrana. 



ava-bhritha. 



Ava-dharana, am, n. ascertainment, affirmation, 
emphasis ; stating or holding with positiveness or assur- 
ance, accurate determination, limitation (of the sense of 
words) ; restriction to a certain instance or instances 
with exclusion of any other ; (as, a, am), restrictive. 

Ava-d/idraniya or ava-dhdrya, as, a, am, to 
be ascertained, determined or known. 

Ava-dharita, as, a, am, ascertained, known, cer- 
tain. 



[ a-vadhya. See a-vadha. 

\ ava-dhyai, cl. I. P. (A. ?) -dhydyati, 
-te, -dhydtum, to think ill of, despise. 
Ava-dhydta, as, d, am, spumed, disdained. 

^TTO a-vadhra, as, d, am, Ved. innoxious, 
beneficent. 

'*&3!3(1fava-dhvatts, Caus. f.-dhvansayati, 
-yitum, to cast down. 

Ava-dhvansa, as, m. falling off or from ; sprink- 
ling; meal, dust; abandoning, quitting; disrespect, 
censure, blame. 

Ava-dhvasta, as, d, am, sprinkled; pounded 
coarsely ; abandoned, quitted ; censured ; scattered. 

viqT avana, am, n. (rt. av), satisfaction; 
joy, happiness ; desire ; favour, preserving, protection, 
defence; speed; going, obtaining, asking; seizing, 
killing ; power ; increase ; existence ; adorning ; em- 
bracing; bearing; entrance. 

Avani, is, (. (said to be fr. rt. av, but rather 
connected with ? ava, down), course, , bed of a 
river; stream, river; the earth; a finger. Ai'anin- 
r/ata, as, d, am, prostrate on the ground. Arani- 
fara, as, d, am, roving over the earth, vagabond. 

Avani-pati, is, m. lord of the earth, a king; 
Vishnu; Yudhishthira. Arani-pdla, as, m. pro- 
tector of the earth, a king. Avani-mandala, am, 
n. the globe. Avani-ruh, t, m. a tree. 

i. avani, f. the earth; N. of a plant. Avani- 
pati, is, m. or avaniia or avanlivara Cni-if), as, 
m. lord of the earth, a king. (For 2. see next col.) 

*(cilEr ava-naksh, cl. i. P., Ved. -nak- 
\ 

fhati, -shitum, (with gen.) to overtake (a person). 

Ava-nakshatra, am, a. the disappearance of the 
stars. 

t i r*(^ ava-nam, cl. I. P. -namati, -na 
turn, to bow down, to bend down, bend: Caus. 
-namayati, -yitum, to bend down, bend. 

Ava-nata, as, d, am, bowed ; bent down, down- 
cast; bending, stooping, deepened, not projecting, 

Avanata-kaya, as, a, am, bending the body, 
crouching down. Avanata-mukha, as, i, am, with 
downcast countenance. Av anata-sirshan, d, d, a, 
bowing the head. 

Ava-nati, is, f. bowing down, stooping ; setting. 

Ava-namra, as, d, am, bowed, bent. 

Ava-ndma, as, m. causing to bend down, bending, 
bowing. 

Ava-ndmaka, as, ika, am, what depresses or 
causes to bow or bend. 

Ava-namin, i, ini, i, bending or bowing down. 

WTT;| ava-nard, cl. I . P. -nardati, -ditum 
(a technical term applicable to chanting in the Hindu 
ritual), to slur or trill, &c. 

^T^"T3I ava-nas, cl. 4. P. -nasyati, -nasi- 
tam and -nanshtum, to disappear, perish. 

^T=t1P ava-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te 
-naddhum, to bind on, tie on, put over, cover with 

Ava-naildha, as, d, am, bound on, tied, covered 
(am), n. a drum. 

Ava-ndha, as, m. binding, girding, putting on. 

^f^is ava-ndta, as, d, am, flat-nosed 
(am), n. the condition of having a flat nose. 
f avani. Sefc avana. 

ava-nij, cl. 3. P. A. -nenekti 



nenikte, -nektum, to wipe or wish off, purify, clean ; 

, to wash one's self: Caus. -nejayati, -yitum, to 

LUSC to wash off. 

Ava-negya, as, d, am, used for washing off. 

Ava-nejana, an*, n. washing, washing off, ablution ; 
water for washing, foot-bath. 

aqfurfl ava-ni-ni, cl. i. P. A. -nay at i, 
te, -netum, to put or bring into (water) ; to pour 
down. 

M'Sl-M ava-nisfaya, as, m. deduction, 

ascertainment. 

q fi f ^ava-ni-shthiv (or -shthiv), cl. I. 
?. -shthlvati, -shtheritum, to spit upon. 
Ava-nishthivana, am, a. spitting upon. 

umli 2. ava-ni, cl. I. P. -nayati, -netum, 
to lead or bring down, to push into, to cause to descend 
or to flow ; to lead away ; to pour down or over. 

Ava-naya or ava-naya, as, m. causing to descend; 
throwing down, precipitating. 

Ava-nayana, am, n. leading down, pouring down. 

Arorndyaka, as, ika, am, causing to descend. 

qJ ava-nu, cl. i. A., Ved. -navate, to 
move or go towards. 

ava-nud, Caus. -nodayati, -yitum, 
(with two ace.) to cause a person to drive away another. 

avanti, is, m., N. of a country and 
its inhabitants ; N. of a city, the modern Oujein (one 
of the seven sacred cities of the Hindus, to die at 
which secures eternal happiness) ; N. of a river. 

Avanti-khanda, am, n. a portion of the Skanda- 
purana. Avanti-deva, as, m. = avanti-varman, 

Avanti-pura, am, n. the city of the Avantis, 
Oujein ; N. of a town in Kasmira, built by Avanti- 
varman; (?), f. Oujein. Avanti-brahma, as, m., 
N. of a district inhabited by Brahmans. Avanti- 
bhupdla, as, m. the king of Avanti, i. e. Bhoja. 

Avanti-varman, d, m., N. of a king ; also of a 
poet. Avanti-soma, as, m. sour gruel, prepared 
from the fermentation of rice-water. 

Avantikd, f. the modem Oujein. 

Avanti, f. Oujein ; the queen of Oujein ; N. of a 
river. Avanti-des'a, as, m. the region of Avanti. 

Avantis'vara ("it-Is" ), as, m., N. of a sanctuary 
built by Avanti-varman. 

avandhya, as(?) or (a), m. f., N. 
of a place. 

^T3T ava-pat, cl. 10. P. -pdtayati, -yitum, 
to split : Pass, -pdtyate, to split one's self; to be split. 

Ava-pdtikd, f. laceration of the prepuce. 

sOHri ava-pat, cl. I. P. -patati, -titum, to 
fly down, jump down, fall down, alight : Caus. -pdta- 
yati, -yitum, to throw down. 

Ava-patana, am, n. alighting, descending. 

Avaspdta, as, m. falling down ; descent, descend- 
ing ; flying down ; a hole or pit for catching game in 

Ava-pdtana, am, a. felling, knocking or throwing 
down. 

a^M^ ava-pad, cl-4. A. -padyate, -pattum, 
to go down, glide down, descend ; to be deprived o: 
(with abl.); to fall, meet with an accident: Caus 
-pddayati, -yitum, to cause to glide or go down. 

Avaspannn, as, d, am, fallen on or into; de- 
scended, alighted ; thrown down. 

a-vapdka, as, d, am, without a net. 

ava-pdtrita, as, d, am, a person 
not allowed by his kindred to eat or drink from 
common vessel ; one who has lost his caste [cf 
apa-pdtrita]. 

a^Min ava-pdna, am, n.,Ved. drinking 
giving to drink ; a pond or pool for watering. 

'SlIMTfijnT ava-pdlita, as, d, am (ft. pal 
Caus. of rt. 3. pd with ava), Unprotected, neglected. 



91 



ava-pdsita, as, d, am, snared, 
laving a snare laid over. 

vwil'^ava-pid, cl. 10. P. -pidayati, -yi- 
um, to press down, compress. 

Ava-pida, as, m. pressing down ; a sternutatory ; 
any drug producing sneezing. 

Ava^pidana, am, n. the act of pressing down ; a 
ternutatory ; (a), f. damage, violation. 

ava-piirna, as, d, am (rt. pri), full 
of, filled. 

iPT ava-prajjana, as, m. (rt. pry), 
the end of the warp of a web. 

?T ava-plu, cl. i. A. -plavate, -plotum, 
:o jump down or off. 
Ava-plutya, ind. having jumped down. 

eiqm ava-pha, as, m. flatulence, wind from 

he bowels. 

ava-badhd, f. segment of the base 
of a triangle [cf. a-badhd and d-bddha]. 

ava-bandha, as, m. falling or palsy 
of the eyelids, Blepharoptosis. 

ava-bdhuka, as, m. spasm in the 
arm. 

fJV ava-budh, cl. 4. A. -budhyate, 
-boddhum, to awake, become sensible or aware of, 
perceive, know : Caus. -bodhayati, -yitum, to make 
one aware of, inform, explain. 

Ava-bodha, as, m. waking, being awake ; percep- 
tion, knowledge ; discrimination, judgment ; teaching. 

Ava-bodhaka, as, m. an awakener, a teacher. 
Avabodhaka-tva, am, n. instruction, guidance, 
explanation. 

Ava-bodhana, am, n. perception, knowledge, &c. 

<qe(q ava-brava, as, m. (rt. bru with 
ava), ill report, defamation. 

ava-bhanj, cl. 7. P. -bhanakti, 
-bhattktum, to break off, smash. 

Avarbhajya, ind. having broken off. 

Ava-bhanjana, am, n. breaking off, tearing. 

^TWW ava-bharts, cl. 10. P. (or A. .') 
-bhartsayati, -yitum, to deter by scolding or 
threatening, to menace. 

^T^HT ava-bhd, cl. 2. P. -bhdti, -turn, to 
shine downwards. 

^TWHimil ava-bhdshana, am, n. speaking. 

vt 1*1 \9^ava-bhas, cl. I. A. -bhdsate, -si- 
tum, to shine forth, become manifest : Caus. -bhdsa- 
yati, -yitum, to illuminate. 

Ava-bhdsa, as, m. splendor, lustre, light ; appear- 
ance, manifestation; space, reach, compass. A va- 
bhdsa-kara, as, m., N. of a divinity. Avabhdsa- 
prabha, as, m. pi., N. of a whole class of deities. 

Avabhdsa-prapta, N. of a world. 
Ava-bhdsaka, as, ikd, am, irradiating, luminous. 

Avabhdsaka-tm, am, n. luminousness. 
Ava-bhdsita, as, d, am, illumined, lighted, radi- 
ant; evident, manifest. 

Ava-bhdsin, i, ini, i, shining, bright ; (ni), f. the 
outer skin or cuticle. 

4Hfa<J ava-bhid, cl. 7. P. -bhinatti, -bhet- 
% 

turn, to break off, shatter. 

Ava-bhinna, as, d, am, broken off, pierced, di- 
vided. 

Ava-bhedin, I, inl, i, breaking off, shattering, 
dividing. 

^TT^pT ava-bhuj, cl. 6. P. -bhujati, -bhok- 
tum, to bend down, curve. 
Ava-bhugna, as, d, am, contracted, bent. 

ava-bhritha, as, m. (fr. rt. bhri with 



92 



ITT avabhritha-snana. 



a-varfas. 



ara\ carrying off, removing ; purification by bathing 
of the sacrificer and the sacrificial vessels after a sacri- 
fice ; the water of purification ; a supplementary 
sacrifice to atone for defects in a principal and pre- 
ceding one. Ariib/trithu-tndHit, am, n. bathing 
or ablution after a sacrificial ceremony. 

Ara-bhra, at, m. abduction, carrying off. 

^r^Mt? ava-bhrata, as, d, am, flat-nosed ; 
(am), n. state of having a flat nose. 

eiqn iiniinii, as, d, am (te. 2. ava), under- 
most, inferior, lowest, base ; next, intimate ; last, 
youngest ; growing less, decreasing ; (am), n. a lunar 
day exactly coinciding with a solar one. 

TI^HI ana-man, cl. 4. A. or poet. P. 
-manyate, -ti, -mantum, to despise, treat con- 
temptuously : Caus. -mdnayati, -yitum, to despise, 
&c. 

Ara-mata, as, a, am, despised, disregarded, con- 
temned. Avamatdnkufo (ta-an), as, m. a restive 
elephant that disdains the hook, one in rut. 

Ava-mati, is, m. a master, an owner ; (is), f. 
aversion, dislike ; disregard, contempt. 

Aca-matya, ind. having scorned, despising. 

Ara-mantavya or ava-manya, as, d, am, con- 
temptible, to be treated with disrespect. 

Ava-mantH, td, tri, tri, despising ; contemptuous, 
disrespectful; arrogant. 

Ava-mdna, as, m. disrespect, contempt. Ava- 
mdna-td, f. or avamdna-tca, am, n. dishonour- 
ableness, contempt. 

Ava-mdnana, am, a, n. f. disrespect. 

Ara-mdnanlya or ava-mdnya, as, a, am, to be 
disrespected, contemptible, despicable. 

Ava-mdnita, as, d, am, disrespected, despised. 

Ava-mdnln, i, ini, i, contemning, despising, be- 
having disrespectfully. Avamdni-td, f. or ava- 
mdni-tva, am, n. disrespectfulness. 

Of*!'"! ana-mantha or ava-manthaka, as, 
m. (rt. month), swellings caused by boils or con- 
tusions. 



ava-marsa, as, m. See ava-mris. 

ana-marshana, am, n. (rt. mrish), 
intolerance, impatience ; effacing, obliterating, banish- 
ing from recollection. 

sttg^apa-TOttc?, cl. 6. P. -muncati, -mok- 
tum, to loosen ; to let go ; to take off (a garment, 
&c.) ; to unharness. 

Ava-mutya, ind. having unloosed or unharnessed. 

Ava-mo<!ana, am, n. letting go, loosening ; setting 
at liberty. 

"''1^ ava-mutr, cl. 10. P. -mfitrayati, 
yitum, to urine upon. 
Ava-mutrayat, an, anil, at, urining upon. 

ia<i<iJ3|t| ava-murdha-saya, as, a, am, 
lying with the head hanging down. 

T^H ava-mrij, cl. 2. P. -mdrshti, -mdrji- 
tum or -mdrshtum, to wipe or rub off, to strip off, 
remove ; to efface. 

Ava-mdrjana, am, n., Ved. what is stripped or 
rubbed off. 

Ava-mrijya, ind. having stripped, having pulled 
off; having wiped away. 



a-mrid, cl. 9. P. -mridnati, -mardi- 
tum, to grind down, to reduce by friction (or other- 
wise) ; to crush, to tread down ; to rub. 

Ava-marda, as, m. trampling, oppression, driving 
one into straits; giving pain; devastation, inflicting 
pain or punishment on an enemy by laying his 
country waste, &c. 

Ani-mardana, as, a, am, treading down, grind- 
ing, crushing, oppressing ; (am), n. rubbing, washing ; 
oppression. 

Ava-mardita, as, a, am, ground, rubbed, crushed, 
oppressed. 



<z-mm, cl. 6. P. -mrisati, -marsh- 
lum, -mrashtum, to touch. 
Ava-mar$a, an, m. touch, contact 
Am-mris'ya, as, d, am, to be touched. 

avaya. See satavaya. 

fl-yflj, cl. I. A. -yajatt, -yashtum, 
to expiate ; not to worship, to abandon. 
Ava-yajana, am, n., Ved expiating ; purification. 
. 1 rfi-ydj, ds, f., Ved. a particular portion of a sacri- 
fice; m. a kind of priest. Gram. 176. /. 

VI^MH ava-yava, as, m. (fr. rt. I. yu with 
ava), a limb, a member ; a part, a portion ; a mem- 
ber or component part of a logical argument or 
syllogism. Avayava-tfas, ind. part by part, seve- 
rally. Avayai'drtha (va-ar), as, m. the meaning 
of the component parts of a word. 

Avayavin, i, ini, i, limbed, having limbs ; having 
portions or subdivisions; a whole; (i), m. a syl- 
logism, a logical argument. 

xiqtil i. ava-ya, cl. 2. P. A. -ydti, -te, -ya- 
tum, to go down, to give way, desist ; to remove. 

2. ava-ya, da, ds, am, Ved. giving way, desisting. 
ceasing. 

Avaydta-helas, ds, m., Ved. one whose anger is 
appeased. 

Ara-ydtri, td, m., Ved. turning away ; appeasing, 
one who appeases. 

Ava-ydna, am, n. going down, retreat; appeasing, 
expiation. 

viqjji a-vayuna, as, a, am, Ved. not to be 
recognized ; indistinct, confused. 

^T^T avara, as, a, am (fr. 2. ava), below, 
inferior ; low, mean, unimportant, of small value ; 
posterior, hinder, later, last, younger; western; nearer; 
(at the end of a compound signifying quantity) the 
least, the lowest degree, lowest value; (a), f. the 
hind thigh of an elephant ; a N. of Durga ; (am), n. 
the hind thigh of an elephant ; [with avara have been 
compared Gr. ovpd, oupos, o&pov, 8pos, uppos ; Lat. 
euros; also the Lat. aver-nus]. *- Avara-ja, as, d, 
am, of low birth, inferior ; younger, junior ; (as), m. 
a S'ndra ; a younger brother ; (d), f. a younger sister. 

Avara-tas, ind. behind, afterwards, hinder, poste- 
rior, downwards. Avara-param, ind., Ved. one 
after another. Avara-purusha, ds, m. pi. the de- 
scendants. Avara-varna, as, m. a low or despised 
tribe; (as, d, am), belonging to a low caste or 
tribe ; a Sodra. a man or woman of the fourth tribe. 

Avara-varnaka or avara-var?ta-ja, as, d, am, 
belonging to or born in a low tribe. Ai-ara-vrata, 
as, m. the sun [cf. arka-^iratd]. Avara-Ma, 
{., N. of a Buddhist monastery. Avara-tlaila, as, 
m. pi., N. of a Buddhist school. Avaras-para, as, 
d, am, Ved. having the last first, or the hindemiost 
foremost ; inverted, confused. Avardrdha ( ra-ar), 
as, m. the least part, the minimum ; the last half; 
(am), ind. in a certain succession of parts; succes- 
sively. Arardrdha-tas, ind. from below. Avardr- 

, as, d, am, being on the lower or nearer side ; 
beginning from below ; belonging to the last half; (am), 
n. the leist or smallest part, the minimum. Ava- 
rarara (ra-av), as, d, am, lowest, most inferior 
of all. Amrokta (ra-iik"), as, d, am, named last. 

Avaraxtdt, ind. behind, hinder, posterior ; below, 
downwards. 

Avariua, as, d, am, degraded, debased ; censured, 
plained. 

Arareiia, ind. (with ace.) below. 

Avarya, nom. P. avaryati, -yitum, to become 
ower. 

jjrU; avaranya-siiha, the Sanskrit 
brm of the Muhammedan name Aurungzeb. (*S'aAa 
the Persian 



! ana-ram, cl. i. A. -ramate, -rantum, 
to leave off, cease. 



Ava-rata, as, d, am, stopped, ceased, desisted from. 
Ara-rati, is, f. stopping, ceasing, cessation, relaxa- 
tion, repose, end. 

vicuJqH a-variyas, an, m., N. of a son of 

Manu SaVarna. 

>aq^;^ ava-ruj, cl. 6. P. -rtijati, -roktum, 
to break off, to break. 

Ava-ruyna, as, a, am, broken off, torn ; diseased. 

Ava-rujya, ind. having broken off. 

aM<ji^ ava-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -mnaddhi, 
-rumlhe, -roddhum, to obstruct, restrain, hinder, 
shut up, besiege ; to keep back : Pass, -rudhyate : 
Intens. P. -roroddlii, to injure, hurt. 

Ava-ruddha, as, d, am, checked, stopped, hin- 
dered ; shut up or in, enclosed ; imprisoned, secluded, 
as in the inner apartments. Avaruddha-deha, as, 
d, am, incarcerated. 

Ava-rwldhi, is, f. restraint, besieging; gaining. 

Ava-rudhyamdna, as, d, am, being enclosed or 
surrounded. 

I. ava-rodha, as, m. hindrance, obstruction ; re- 
straint ; an enclosure, confinement, besieging, a siege ; 
a covering, lid ; a fence, a pen ; a watchman ; the 
inner apartments of a palace, the queen's or women's 
apartments; a palace; pi. the wives of a king. (For 
2. ava-rodha, see below under ava-ruh.) Ava- 
rodhdyana (dha-ay"), am, n. a seraglio. 

Ava-rodhaka, as, ikd, am, obstructive, hindering, 
impeding ; (as), m. a guard ; (ikd), f. a female of 
the inner apartments; (am), n. a barrier, a fence. 

1 . ava-rodhana, am, n. siege, blockade ; hinder- 
ing, obstructing; obstacle, impediment; a closed or 
private place, the innermost part of anything ; the 
inner or women's apartments in a royal palace. (For 
2. ava-rodhana, see below under ava-ruh.) 

Am-rodhika, as, i, am, obstructive, impeding; 
(as), m. a guard of the queen's apartments. 
Ava-rodhin, i, ini, I, obstructing, hindering. 

ismtj'^ ui-a-ruh, cl. I. P. -rohati, -rodhum, 
to descend, alight, dismount: Caus. -ropayati or 
rohayati, -yitum, to cause to descend; to bring 
down ; to lower, lessen. 

Ava-rudha, as, d, am, descended, dismounted, 
alighted. 

2. ava-rodha, as, m. (rt. rmlh (or ruh), Ved. 
moving down, descending ; a shoot sent out by the 
root of a plant, a slip (for planting), the pendent 
shoots of the Indian fig tree. 

2. ava-rodhana, am, n. (rt. rudh for ruh), Ved. 
descending motion, descending. 

Ava-ropana, am, n. causing to descend ; uproot- 
ing ; taking away, depriving, diminishing ; descend- 
ing; setting (as of the suti). 

Ava-ropita, as, d, am, caused to descend ; up- 
rooted, deprived of, curtailed, diminished, lost. 

Ava-ropya, ind. having made to descend ; rooting 
up. 

Ava-roha, as, m. descent, passing from or over ; 
mounting, ascending (?) ; a shoot sent out by a plant; 
a pendent branch, one that strikes fresh root into the 
earth, as those of the Indian fig tree; the growth of a 
creeping plant or vine ; a creeping plant climbing up 
to the top of a tree ; heaven or Svarga. Avaroha- 
nit, <~t/i, or araroha-idyin, i, m. the Indian fig tree. 

Ava-rohana, am, n. alighting, descending, dis- 
mounting ; ascending. 

Ava-rohikd, (., N. of the plant Physalis Flexnosa L. 

Ava-rohin, i, itii, i, descending, what descends, 
what ascends ; (f), m. the Indian fig tree. 

<q*4 ava-rlipa, as, d, am, mis-shapen, 
deformed ; degenerated. 

nrtftrTT ava-rokin, i, ini, i (fr. rt. ru6 
with ana), Ved. shining, brilliant. 
Ai'a^rofaka, as, m. want of appetite. 
^TT'N^a-eorc'as, ds, ds, as, Ved. without 
iplendor, insignificant in form, mean-looking. 



^ a-varjivas. 



avas. 



93 



H a-varjivas, an, jushi, at, Ved. 
not hindering, not being able to prevent. 

'S'ftU a-varna, as, d or z, am, colourless ; 
having no marks ; bad, low, destitute of good quali- 
ties; (as), m. blame, censure. Avarna-vdda, as, 
m. censure, blame, reproach. 

wiill" avartana, N. of an upa-dmpa or 
island, mentioned in the Puranic descriptions of the 
earth. 



a-vartamdna, as, d, am, non-ex- 
istent, not present, absent. 

'Mqiri avarti, is, f. (ava-riti, ft. rt. ri with 
ana), Ved. bad fortune, poverty, distress, want. 

viq<3 a-vartra, as, d, am, Ved. (rt. vrit), not 
turning back ; (if fr. rt. vri) not to be kept back. 

si 1 3*1 1 1 a-vardhamana, as, d, am, not in- 
creasing, not growing, not thriving. 

wi*)*^ a-varman, d, a, a, Ved. having no 
armour. 

^5T^ a-varsha, as, m. or a-varshana, am, 
n. want of rain, drought. 

A-varshuka, as, a, am, Ved. not raining. 

Avarshya, as, a, am, Ved. being active in rain- 
less bright weather. 

i=tc<KJ avalaksha or valaksha, as, d, am, 
white ; (as), m. the white colour. 

*a 1 CO' 1 ava-lagna, as, d, am (rt. lag), 
hanging down ; placed contiguously, impressed, at- 
tached, &c. ; (as, am), m. n. the waist. 

wjrtlf ava-langh, cl. 10. P. A. -langha- 
yati, -te, -yitum, to pass (time), spend. 

iwirt!^ ma-lamb, cl. i. A. or poet. P. 
lambate, -ti, -bitum, to hang, glide or slip down, 
descend ; to catch hold of, cling to, hang to, hold on 
or support one's self by ; rest upon as a support, to 
depend upon : Caus. -lambayati, -yitum, to make 
one rest upon or catch hold of. 

Ava-lantba, as, m. hanging down ; hanging on or 
from ; depending ; resting upon ; asylum, depend- 
ance, support; a prop, a stay; suspender; an ap- 
pendage ; a perpendicular. 

Ava-lambaka, as, m., N. of a metre. 

Ava-lambana, am, n. depending upon, depend- 
ance ; hanging on or from ; a prop. 

Ava-lambita, as, a, am, hanging on or upon, 
suspended from, clinging to ; depending upon, trusting 
to, supported by, protected, cherished ; alighting, de- 
scending ; expeditious (?). 

Ava-lambilavya, as, d, am, to be caught hold 
of or grasped, to be clung to ; expeditious, quick. 

Ava-lambin, i, ini, i, hanging down so as to rest 
upon, hanging on or from, depending on ; clinging 
to, reclining, resting upon. 

Ava-lambya, ind. leaning on, having depended or 
relied on, supporting one's self; trusting to; waiting. 

ava-lipta, as, d, am (rt. lip), 
anointed, plastered, smeared ; proud, arrogant, vain. 
AvaUpta-td, f. or avalipta-tva, am, n. unction ; 
pride, arrogance, vanity. 

Ava-lepa,a*, m. smearing, anointing; ornament; 
union, association ; pride, haughtiness. 

Ava-lepana, am. n. anointing; proud behaviour; 
daring, proud or arrogant purpose. 

HHr<$ ana-lih, cl. 2. P. A.'-WAt, -lulhe, 
-ledhum, to lick off, to lick, to lap : Intens. -lehdhi, 
to lick again and again. 

Ava-lidha, as, d, am, licked, lapped ; devoured, 
destroyed ; (a), f. disregard, contempt. 

Ava-leha, as, m. or ava-lehikd, f. licking, lap- 
ping ; an extract, an electuary, confection. 

Ava-lehana, am, n. licking with the tongue, 
lapping. 



AvaAehya, as, d, am, to be licked ; thick, viscid. 

w^coV ava-tt, cl. 4. A. -liyate, -letum or 
-Idtum, to stick to, hang to. 
Ava-lina, as, d, am, sticking to, cleaving to. 

ava-lild, f. sport, play, mirth. 

3^ava-lund, cl. I. P. -Inhfati, -titum, 
to pull down or out. 

Ava-lundana, am, n. tearing or cutting off, pull- 
ing out. 

ilrt!1 ava-lnnthana, am, n. (rt. lunth), 
robbing ; rolling or wallowing on the ground. 

Ava-lunthita, as, d, am, robbed; rolled on the 
ground. 

TH=irtH ava-lup, cl. 6. A. Or P. -Inmpate, 
ti, -loptum, to rush or dash upon as a wild beast on 
its prey, to burst or break in upon. 

Ava-lumpana, am, n. leaping on suddenly. 

jtva-lopya, as, a, am, that can be broken in upon 
or assailed with a sudden rush. 

ava-luna, as, d, am, cut off. 

ava-lekha, as, m. (rt. likh), any- 
thing scraped off. 

Ava-lekhana, am, I, n. f. scraping off. 
Ava-lekhd, f. rubbing ; adorning the person. 

*I'IM ava-lepa. See under ava-lipta 
last col. 

wirti* ava-lok, cl. i. A. -lokate, -kitum, 
or d. 10. P. -lokayati, -yitum, to look down upon, 
look at, view, behold, see, consider. 

Ava-loka, as, m. sight, seeing; looking down 
upon with compassion. 

Ava-lokaka, as, ika, am, looking at, wishing to see. 

Ava-lokana, am, n. act of looking at ; beholding ; 
sight; seeing; review. 

Ava-lokayitri, td, tri, tri, looking upon, con- 
sidering. 

Ava-lokita, as, d, am, seen ; (as), m., N. of a 
Bodhi-sattva; (am), n. a look, a glance. Ava- 
lokites'vara ( f ta-tf), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva, 
worshipped by the northern Buddhists. 

Ava-lokin, I, ini, i, looking at, beholding ; con- 
sidering. 

'a<lrtlirT ava-lobhana, am, n. (rt. lubh), 
sensual desire. 



a-valgu-ja, as, m., N. of the plant 
Vernonia Amhelmintica. 

avalgult, f., N. of a poisonous 

ava-vada, as, m. or ava-vadana, 
am, n. (rt. rod), evil report or reputation. 

Ava-vaditri, td, m., Ved. one who speaks finally 
or decisively (?), an adjudicator. 

Ava-vdda, as, m. evil report or reputation ; cen- 
sure, reproach ; a command, an order ; trust, confi- 
dence ; information. 

wi'iifar ava-varshana, am, n. raining 
upon. 

viq'-u ava-vd, cl. 2. P., Ved. -vdti, -turn, 
to radiate (?), to prevail (?), to rage (as fire?). 

^11^3 ava-viddha, as, d, am (rt. vyadh), 
cast down. 



ava-vrasf, cl. 6. P. -vrisfati, -vra- 
s"titum, -rrashtum, to splinter, cut off. 
Avrt-vra&a, as, m. splinter, chip. 

wi^r a-vasa, as, d, am (rt. vas), unsub- 
missive to another's will ; independent, unrestrained, 
free ; not having one's own free will ; doing some- 
thing against one's liking or unwillingly ; necessary, 
certain. Avaitan-gama, as, d, am, not submitting 
to another's will. Avasendriya-ditta ("fa-iti'), as, 



d, am, whose mind and senses are not held in sub- 
jection. 

A-va&-bhuta, as, d, am, unrestrained, independ- 
ent ; uninfluenced by magic. 

A-vadya, as, d, am, untameable, ungovernable, 
inevitable; (am), ind. necessarily, inevitably, certainly, 
at all events, by all means; avafyam eva, most 
surely. If compounded with a fut. pass. part, the 
final nasal is dropped ; e. g. ava$ya-pd(ya, to be 
necessarily cooked ; avas"ya-kdrya, to be necessarily 
done : but retained in avasyan-kdrin, doing what 
is necessary ; aw^yam-lihdein, necessarily being. 

A-vadyaka, as, d, am, necessary, inevitable, in- 
dispensable. Avafyaka-td, f. or avafyaka-tva, 
am, n. necessity, obligation, certainty. 

ava-sakthikd, f. a cloth tied 



round the legs and knees of a person sitting on his 
hams [cf. ava-sakthika]. 

a-sas, as, f. (rt.s'as),Ved. wrong 



desire. 



a-uas'a, f.,Ved. not a cow, a bad cow. 

ava-sdtana, am, n. (Caus. of rt. 
s"ad), withering, drying up. 

wil^K^ ava-siras, as, as, as, or ava- 
firshaka, as, d, am, having the head turned down. 

stqi^l"^ ava-sish, Pass, -tishyate, to be 
left last or as a remnant, to remain over. 

Ava-s"ishta, as, a, am, left, remaining; (am), 
n. or ava-dishtaka, am, n. rest, remainder. 

Ava-^esha, a (am ?), m. (n. ?) leavings, remainder ; 
end, dose, termination. Frequently as the last mem- 
ber of a compound; thus, ardhdvas'esha, having 
only one half left ; kathdvas'esha-td, the condition 
of one who survives only in narrations. 

Ava-iesklta, as, d, am, left remaining. 

^T^St^ ava-sri, Pass, -siryate, to be shat- 
tered. 



ava-syd, f. (rt. 6yai with ava), 
hoar-frost ; a fog or mist. 
Ava-ina, as, m. a scorpion. 
Ava-tyaya, as, m. hoar-frost ; white dew ; pride. 

l *)^ 1 si*U ava-srayana, am, n. (rt. sri), 
taking (anything) from off the fire (opposed to adhi- 
tfrayana, q. v.). 

*i^j^ ava-svasam, ind. (rt. svas), Ved. 

as if blown away. 

^1 1 wim<!.rl' avashkayam, f. (=vashkayani), 
a cow that bears a calf after a long interval. 

^T^?H ava-shtambh (-stambh), cl. 5. 9. P. 
-shtdbhnoti or -ndt{, -shtambhitum, to lean or rest 
upon ; to be contiguous or near ; to be astounded or 
bewildered. 

Ava-shtabdha, as, a, am, supported, rested on, 
protected ; hanging from or upon ; stopped, ob- 
structed, stayed ; paralysed ; bound, tied, attached ; 
wrapped up, enfolded ; opposed ; surpassed, over- 
come ; near. 

Ava-shtabhya, ind. leaning upon, resting on, 
holding ; stopping, arresting. 

Ava-shtamblia, as, m. leaning or resting upon, 
having recourse to any one ; stopping, standing still, 
staying ; self-confidence, resoluteness ; commencement, 
beginning ; excellence ; obstruction, impediment ; sup- 
port, stay ; paralysis ; a post or pillar ; gold. Ava- 
shtambha-maya, as, I, am, golden, made of gold. 

Ava-shtambhana, am, n. resting upon, having 
recourse to ; supporting, protecting ; stopping, stay- 
ing; paralysing; a pillar or post. 

^Sl 1 1 ava-shvan (-svan), cl. I. P. -shva- 
nati, -nitum, to smack (one's lips) or otherwise make 
a noise in eating. 

Ava-shvana, as, m. noisy eating, smacking. 

i. avas, n. (fr. rt. au),Ved. satisfac- 
Bb 



94 



avas-vat. 



ava-hri. 



tion, pleasure, enjoyment ; wish, desire, aspiring ; 
favour, furtherance, protection, assistance. Avas-vat, 
an, ati, at, Ved. striving, desirous. 

Avasa, am, n., Ved. refreshment, food, provisions, 
viaticum; preserving, protecting; (as), m. a king; 
the sun. 

^T^ x 2. eras, ind. (fr. 2. ava), Ved. adv. 
below, downwards, hitherward. 

(As a prep, with iiist or abl. it expresses) below, at 
the lowest place of; without, on the outside. 

Avattdt. See s. v. 

ava-sakthikd or ava-saktika, 



f. a doth tied round the legs and knees of a person 
sitting on his hams ; a wrapper ; a girth or band [cf. 
ma-Sakthika]. 

>M =1 H 9^ ava-sanj, cl. i. P. -sajati, -sanktum, 
to suspend, attach, cling to. 

Aea-sakta, as, a, am, suspended from, attached 
to or by, in contact with, bound round, begirt ; en- 
gaged in, intent on, eager, placed upon. 

Ava-safijana or ava-sqjjana, am, n. embracing, 
clinging. 

W<4IJi)H ava-sandtna, am, n. (rt. di), the 
united downward Sight of birds. 

^!NtlU| a-vasatka, as, m. (for a-vasatha, 
q. v.), habitation ; a village ; a college, a school ; (am), 
n. a house. See d-vaeatka. 

Avusathya, as, m. a college, a school. 

THf^ ana-sad, cl. I. P. -sidati, -satium, 
to sink down, to faint ; become disheartened, be ex- 
hausted, perish, come to an end : Caus. -eadayati, 
-yitum, to cause to sink, dispirit, render downhearted, 
to ruin. 

Ava-sanna, as, a, am, sunk down, bowed, bent ; 
languid, enervated ; melancholy, dispirited, unhappy ; 
ended, terminated, separated ; noa-suited. Ava- 
sanna-td, f. or avasanna-tva, am, n. affliction, 
low spirits ; dejection ; termination, completion. 

Ava-sdda, as, m. sitting down ; sinking, fainting ; 
exhaustion, fatigue, lassitude, want of energy or spirit, 
especially as proceeding from doubtful or unsuccessful 
love ; (in law) badness of a cause ; end, termination. 

Ara-sddaka, as, ikd, am, causing to sink, frustrat- 
ing ; exhausting, tiresome, wearisome ; ending, finish- 
ing. 

Ava-sadana, am, n. oppressing, disheartening; 
finishing; an escharotic; removing proud flesh by 
escharotic applications. 

Ava-eidita, as, a, am, made to sink, exhausted, 
faint, languid. 

^SNUH ava-sabha, as, a, am, Ved. excluded 
from society. 

>Hq<. ava-sara, as, to. (fr. rt. sri with 
ava), descent, place of descent ; descent of water ; 
rain, raining ; occasion, moment, favourable opportu- 
nity ; leisure, advantageous situation ; consultation in 
private ; a year. Amsara-kdle, at a favourable 
opportunity, at a time of leisure. 

Ava-sdrana, am, n. removing, causing to move. 

IHM ava-sarga. See ava-srij. 

^'iS ava-sarpa, as, m. (rt. sri/)), a spy, 
a secret emissary. 

Ara-tarpana, am, n. stepping down. 

Aea-sarpin, t, iiii, i, stepping down ; (inl), f. a 
long period of time with the Jainas. 

J ava-savya, as, d, am, not left, right. 
I. n-rtimlnri, as, a, am (rt. 2. pas), 
Ved. not dressing. (For a.ara-sana, sec under ara- 
so next col ) 

T^fjT^ ava-sif, cl. 6. P. -sihfati, -sektum, 
to sprinkle, bedew, bespatter. 
Ava-eikta, at, a, am, sprinkled. Ararll-taitga 
'), as, i, am, having the limbs sprinkled. 



Ava-seka, as, m. sprinkling, irrigating, bedewing. 

.l/'-wcWmii, a", in. a kind of cake, pulse ground 
and fried with oil or butter. 

Ara-seAtna, am, n. sprinkling, water .used for 
sprinkling; bleeding. 

^CIHH ava-supta, as, a, am (rt. snap), 
asleep. 

>JMU^ ava-srij, cl. 6. P. -srijati, -srash- 
tum, to let oft; to let loose, let go, fling down, pour 
out, dismiss, remit, liberate. 

Ava-sarga, as, m. letting off, letting go, emission, 
remission, laxity, relaxation, following one's own in- 
clinations, independence. 

Ava-sarjana, am, n., Ved. liberation. 

Ava-srishta, as, a, am, dismissed, let go. 

iH4tf| ava-so, cl. 4. P. -syati, -satum, 
to finish, accomplish ; to destroy : Caus. -sayayati, 
-yitum, to destroy ; to cause to be completed. 

Ava-sd, f.,Ved. liberation, setting free, deliverance. 

Ava-sdtri, ta, m., Vec>. a deliverer, liberator. 

3. ara-sdna, am, n. place of dismounting from a 
horse or alighting from a carriage, stopping, resting- 
place, residence ; conclusion, termination, cessation ; 
death ; boundary, limit ; (in gram.) the last part of a 
word or period, disjunction of letters ; a pause ; the 
end of a verse or the verse itself : (for i. a-vasana, 
see last col.) Avasdna-dars'a, as, a, cwn.Ved. look- 
ing at one's place of destination or residence. 

Ava-sdnaka, as, ika, am, coming to an end, 
perishing. 

Avasanya, as, a, am, Ved. belonging to the end 
of a verse. 

i. ava-sdya, as, m. conclusion, end ; termination, 
completion; remainder; determination, ascertain- 
ment, certainty. 

1. ava-sdya, ind. having finished ; having loosened, 
having set free. 

Ava-sdyin, i, {m, i, residing, dwelling in. 

Ava-sdyya, ind. having caused to be completed. 

Ava-stta, as, d, am, having settled in a place, 
residing; ended, terminated; finished, completed; 
standing in a pause ; known, understood ; stored (as 
grain, &c.); gone; (am), n. a dwelling-place. Ava- 
sita-mati, is, is, i, frustrated, disappointed. 

Am-seya, as, a, am, to be destroyed, destructible, 
perishable. 

wq**^ ava-skand, cl. I. P. -skandati, 
-skantum, to storm, to assault. 

Ava-skanda, as, m. assault, attack, storm ; a 
camp ; descending, bathing. 

Ava-skandana,am, n. attacking, assaulting, storm ; 
refutation ; descending ; bathing. 

Ava-skandtta, as, a, am, attacked ; gone down ; 
refuted ; bathed, bathing. 

Ava-skandin, I, irii, i, leaping upon, covering; 
attacking, assaulting. 

^T^raK avas-kara, as, m. (fr. rt. kri with 
anas), something to be concealed or swept away ; 
a privity; ordure, faeces; dirt; sweepings; the 
privities ; a place for fjeces, &c. Avaskara-man- 
dira, am, n. a privy, water-closet. 

Avas-karaka, as, m. existing in the fzces, an in- 
sect ; a sweeper ; a brush, broom, &c. 

ava-skava, as, m. a kind of worm. 

l avastat, ind. (fr. 2. ocas, q. v.), 
below, from below, downwards, hitherwards; (with 
gen.) below. Arastdt-prapadana , as, d, am, 
(anything) attained from below (as heaven, &c.). 

JNW a-rastu, u, n. a worthless thing ; 
nothing; insubstamiality, the unreality of matter. 
Avastu-td, I. or arastu-tca, am, n. insubstan- 
tiality, unreality. 

^TC<T ava-stri, cl. 9. P., Ved. -strinati, 
-startutn, -starltitm or -rltum, to cover; to spread 
or lay down a covering. 



Aea-starana,am, n. spreading out or laying down 
a covering. 

Of, m. a screen or wall of cloth sur- 
rounding a tent. 

a-vastra, as, a, am, without clothes, 
garmentless, naked. Arastra-td, f. nakedness. 

ava-stha, cl. I. A. -tishthate, -stha- 
tum, to take one's stand, remain standing ; to stay, 
abide, stop, stand apart, stand by or near ; Ved. to 
place : Caus. -sthapayatt or -te, -yitum, to cause to 
stand or stop, to place, fix, settle, set, array. 

Ava-stha, as, m. membrum virile, see upa-stha; 
(S), f. appearance (in a court of justice) ; stability. 
consistence ; state, condition, situation, circumstance 
of age or position; degree, proportion; the female 
organ of generation. Arasthd-fatufktaya, am, n. 
the four periods or states of human life, viz. child- 
hood, youth, manhood, and old age. Araethd- 
traya, am, n. the three states, or waking, dreaming, 
and sound sleep. Avasthd-draya, am, n. the two 
states of life, viz. happiness and misery. 

Ava-sthdiia, am, n, standing on or placing one's 
self on (anything), residing, abiding, dwelling ; re- 
sidence, abode ; place or period of abiding or staying ; 
situation, station. 

Ava-sthdpana, am, n. fixing, settling. 

Ava-sthdpita, as, d, am, fixed. 

Ara-sthdpya, ind. having fixed, placed, set or put. 

Ava-stkdya, ind. having stayed or remained. 

Ara-sthdyin, i, irii, i, staying, residing in ; placed. 

Ava-sthita, as, d, am, standing on or in, remain- 
ing, staying, abiding, residing, lasting, remaining firm 
or fixed, &c. ; firm of purpose, steady ; engaged in, 
prosecuting, following. Arasthita-mati, is, is, i, 
of fixed mind. 

Ai-a-stkiti, ii, f. abiding; residence; following, 
practising. 

ava-spri, cl. 5. P., Ved. -spriifoti, 
-spartum, to defend, preserve from. 
Ava-spartri, td, m., Ved. a preserver, saviour. 

i!Ht^ avasya (fr. i. avas), nom. P. ava- 
syati, Ved. to seek favour or assistance. 
Avasyu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring favour or assistance. 

fl'itJMH ava-sransana, am, n. falling off 
or down. 

iSHyH ava-svan, cl. i. P. -svanati, -ni- 
tum,to sound, to smack (the lips) or otherwise make 
a noise in eating. See ava-thvan. 

Ava-svanya, as, a, am, Ved. roaring, boisterous. 

\SM^^ ava-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -turn, to 
strike, hit, beat off. 

Am-hata, as, d, am, beaten, bruised; threshed. 
winnowed. 

Ava-hanana, am, n. threshing, pounding of rice, 
winnowing ; the lungs. 

SM^H ava-has, cl. I. P. -hasati, -situm, 
to smile at, laugh at, deride. 

Ava-hdsa, as, m. jest, joke. 

Ava-hdsya, as, d, am, to be derided, exposed to 
jest, ridiculous. 

M'4f!W ava-hasta, as, m. the back of the 
hand. 
3H^1 ava-ha, Pass, -hlyate, to be left 

remaining. 

avnhalika, f. (rt. hal), a wall, 



a bound hedge. 

ava-hita. See under aea-dha. 

a-vahi-tthd, f., am, n. (corrupted 
fr. a-vahih-stlia), dissimulation. 

*Sc) ava-hri, cl. i. P. -hurati, -hartum, 
to lay aside, throw away, take away ; Ved. to throw 
or knock down (?). 



ava-harana. 



a-vikrlta. 



Ava-harana, am, n. throwing away; taking away; 
stealing, plundering ; taking back, redeeming ; fining, 
mulcting. 

Ava-hdra, as, m. truce, suspension of arms, ces- 
sation of gambling, fighting, &c. ; a thief; a shark ; 
a water elephant ; summoning, inviting ; any object 
fit or able to be brought near ; apostacy, abandoning 
a sect or cast; re-delivery. 

Ava-hdraka, ax, ikd, am, one who stops fighting, 
&c. ; (a*), m. a shark, a marine monster. 

Ava-harya, as, a, am, to be made to restore or 
compensate; finable, punishable; recoverable, re- 
deemable ; (anything) which one is compelled to re- 
store. 

Ava-hrita, as, a, am, taken off, back, or away ; 
seized ; stolen ; fined. 



ava-hela, am, a, n. f. or ava-helana, 
am, n. (fr. rt. hd for hed with ava), disrespect. 

Ara-hdita, as, a, am, disrespected ; (am), n. 
disrespect. 

si^o^i, ava-hvara, as, m. (rt. hvri), a 
crooked way ; trick ; deceit. 

w*ur<*i a-vdkin, I, inl, i (rt. vad), not 
speaking. 

I . a-vdkka, as, a, am, Ved. speechless. 

I. a-vdf, k, k, k, speechless, dumb. Arak-tfruti, 
is, is, i, deaf and dumb. 

I . a-vdtya, as, d, am, not to be addressed ; im- 
proper to be uttered; vile, bad; not distinctly 
expressed. Arddya -td, f. or avdfya-tva, am, n. 
impropriety; reproach, calumny. Avdtya-def'a, as, 
m. unmentionable region, the vulva, 

^Rra avd-kri (ava-d-kri), cl. 8. 5. P. 
-karoti, -krinoti, -kartum, to remove. 

^<4I* ava-kri (ava-d-kri), cl. 6. P. -kirati, 
-karitttm, -ritum, to strew, pour upon. 

Avd-kara, as, m. a mint (/). 

sj^IBf avdksha, as, i, am (fr. 2. aksha for 
akshi with ava), who or what looks down upon or 
defends, a guardian, a keeper. 

silIU avdgra (ava-ag), as, d, am, having 
a bent top ; stooping, bending, bowed. 

W* v 2. ava.6, an, d6l, dk (ft 1 . 2. ava and 
rind), turned downwards, being or situated below, 
lower than (with abl.); looking downwards, headlong ; 
south ; (I), f. the south quarter, the lower regions 
[with avdi! has been compared the Lat. aurster for 
uva-ster]. 

Avdk, ind. downwards ; south, southward, southern. 

Avdk-pushpl, !., N. of the plant Anethum Sowa 
Roxb. A vdk-^dkha, as, d, am, having the branches 
turned downwards; epithet of the Ficus Religiosa. A- 
vdk-iiras, as, as, as, having the head downwards, 
headlong. Avdy-bhaga, as, m. the part below. 

Avdn-mukJta, as, I, am, looking down or away, 
having the face turned downwards, headlong ; (ow), m., 
N. of a weapon. Avdn-jtidna, am, n. disrespect. 

a. avdkka, as, d, am, Ved. a word formed for 
the etymology of avakd, 

Avddlna, as, d, am, down-looked, headlong; 
south, southern; descended, gone down; (as), m., 
N. of a king. 

3. avafya, as, d, am, southern, southerly. 

flsllfW avd-ti (ava-d-ti), cl. 5. P. A. 
-tinoti, -nute, -Mum, to heap up, accumulate, 
gather. 

il avd-Khid(ava : d-6hid), cl. 7. P. A. 

ti, -Mhinte, -((helium, to tear or snatch 
away. 

Avd-Mhidya, ind. having snatched away. 
T3rT5^m>aj (ava-aj), cl. I. P. avdjati, -ji- 
tum, to drive down, to throw down. 

n a-vdjin, i, m., Ved. a bad horse. 



t (avtt-at), cl. i. P., Ved. avdtati, 
-titum, to go down ; (formed for the etym. of arata, 
q.v.) 
Avdtita (ava-af), as, d, am, gone down. 

si^lfl i. a-vdta, as, d, am, Ved. windless, 

not moved by wind, calm. 

'aqin 2. a-vdta, as, d, am (rt. van, whence 
the part. pass, vdta), Ved. unattacked, untroubled, 
untouched; unconquered. 

a-vdtula, as, d, am, not flatulent. 

avdd (ava-ad), cl. 2. P., Ved. avdtti, 
-Hum, to cause to eat food. 

sjsuf^'J a-vddin, I, irii, i, no speaker, no 
disputer, one who does not prosecute or bring an 
action, peaceable. 

i~^ I I N avdn (ava-an), cl. 2. P. avdniti, 
nitum, to breathe or inhale. 
I. avdna, as, m. breathing, inhaling. 

will 2. a-vdna,as, d,am(foran-avdna?), 
dried, dry. See vdna. 

I<IITI< avdntara (ava-an ), as, d, am, 
situated between ; included, involved. Avdntara- 
dii, k, or avdntara-dis'd, f. an intermediate region 
of the compass. Avdntara-des"a, as, m. a place 
situated in an intermediate region. 

Avdntardm, ind., Ved. between. 

^T =Tni N avdp (ava-dp), cl. 5. P. A. -dpnoti, 
-mite, -Sptum, to reach, enter ; to receive ; to attain, 
obtain, gain ; to get, suffer. 

Avdpta, as, d, am, reached, received, obtained, 
got. Avdpta-vat, an, atl, at, reaching, obtaining, 
receiving, taking ; entertaining (as a belief). 

Avdptavya, as, d, am, to be obtained or gained. 

Avdpti, is, f. obtaining, getting, receiving. 

1. avdpya, ind. having obtained. 

2. avdpya, as, d, am, to be obtained or gained ; 
unattainable, unobtainable (?). 

vcmTmi a-vdpita, as, a, am (rt. vap), not 
sown (as grain) but planted. 

(<<IHV^ avdpoh (ava-apa-uh), cl. i. P. A. 
avdpohati, -te, -Mtum, to remove. 

'SnrPI avdya, as, d, am (fr. rt. i with ava), 
giving way, yielding, complying. 

sill*. avdra, as, am, m. n. (fr. 2. ava or 2. 
aras, as para fr. para or paras, q. v.), this side, 
the near bank of a river. Avdra-tas, ind., Ved. to 
this side. Avdra-pdra, as, m. the ocean. Avdra- 
pdrlna, as, d, am, belonging to the ocean ; crossing 
a river. 

Avdrina, as, d, am, crossing a river. 

i. avdrya, as, d, am, being on the near side of a 
river. 

wil.<!I a-vdrana, as, d, am (rt. pri), in- 
curable, not to be remedied. 

1. avdraniya, as, d, am, treating of incurable 
sicknesses. 

2. a-vdranlya, as, d, am, not to be warded off. 
Anirikd, (., N. of the plant Coriandrum Sativum. 
A-vdrita, as, d, am, unimpeded, unobstructed ; 

innumerable. Avdrita-dvdra, as, d, am, having 
open doors. 

A-varitavya, as, d, am, not to be impeded or 
hindered, not to be kept off. 

2. a-vdrya, as, d, am, unrestrainable, irresistible ; 
not to be warded off; incurable. A-varya-kratu, 
us, us, u, Ved. of irresistible courage. Avdrya-td, 
f. incurableness 

^nrrt avdrth (ava-ridV), cl. 6. P., Ved. 
avdrfthatf, -MMtitm, to unharness, to fall down. 

*> <t i ^ avSrj (ava-arj), cl. i.P.,Ved. avar- 
jati, -jiltim, to dismiss. 



avd-loi! (ava-d-lo6), cl. I. A. 
-Mate, -dilum, to consider. 

viqiqs avdvata, as, m. the son of a 
woman by any other man than her first husband. 

avdvan, d, m. (fr. rt. on), a thief. 

a-vasya, as, d, am (rt. vaj), un- 
desirable. 

^rsTW avds (ava-as), cl. 4. P. avdsyati, 
-situm, to throw down. 

^T^RW a-vdsas, as, as, as, unclothed, 

naked. 

^^ 1*1=1 a-vdstaca or a-vdstavika, as, I, am, 
unsubstantial, unreal ; fictitious ; unfounded, irrational 
(as an argument). 

^f^T'ST a-vdstu, us, us, u, Ved. having no 

dwelling, homeless. 

^Ni^l a-vdhana, as, d, am, Ved. having 
no team or carriage, not driving in a carriage. 

^jfa am, is, is, i (fr. rt. av), Ved. favour- 
able, attached to, kindly disposed ; (is), m. f. a sheep ; 
the woollen Soma strainer; (Is), m. a master; the 
sun ; air, wind ; a mountain ; a wall or enclosure ; a 
cover made of the skin of mice ; a rat ; a blanket ; 
the shawl goat; (is), f. an ewe; a woman in her 
courses [cf. Lith. awi-s; Slav, ovjza; Lat ovi-s; 
Gr. oi's; Goth, avtstr]. Avi-katorana, as, m. a 
kind of tribute (perhaps consisting of sheep). Am- 
gandhikd, (., N. of a plant =Aja-gandhd. Av{- 
dugdha or avi-dusa or avi-marisa or avi-sodha, 
am, n. the milk of an ewe. Avi^pata, ae, m. 
sheep's skin, woollen cloth. Am-pala, as, m. a 
shepherd. Avi-priya, as, m. 'liked by sheep,' N. 
of the grass Oplismenus Frumentaceus ; (a), f., N. of 
another plant. Avi-mat, an, atl, at, Ved. possessing 
sheep. ~ Avi-stfuila, am, n. 'sheep-place,' N. of a 
town. 

Avika, as, m. a sheep ; (a), f. an ewe ; (am), n. 
a diamond. 

Arikata, as, m. a flock of sheep. 

Avitd, (. an ewe, a sheep. 

Avithya. See below, s. v. 

v( fa en -q a-vika6a, as, d, am, closed, shut 
(as a flower). 

A-vika/Hta, as, d, am, unblown. 

*((%<*( a-vikatha, as, d, am, not boasting, 
not talking vainly or idly. 

A-vikathana, ae, d, am, one who does not boast ; 
(am), n. not boasting. 

iiq<*H a-vikarsha, as, m. absence of 
separation. 

A-mkrvslita, as, d, am, not drawn apart, not 
separated. 

iHf<4<*c3 a-vikala, as, d, am, unimpaired, 

perfect, entire ; regular, orderly, consistent. 

*H fa <* <d4 a-vikalpa, as, m. absence of 
doubt or alternative, positive act or precept ; (as, d, 
am), unchangeable ; (am), ind. without any doubt. 

wfVirR a-vikdra, as, d, am, or a-vikdrya, 
as, d, am, immutable, unchangeable ; permanent ; 
(am), n. unchangeableness. 

A-vikrita, as, d, am, unchanged, permanent. 

A-vikrfya, as, d, am, showing no alteration or 
difference, unchangeable, always alike. 

sifqsjiH a-vikrama, as, d, am, powerless, 
feeble, without courage ; (as), m. cowardice. 

A-vikrdnta, as, d, am, unsurpassed; feeble, power- 
less. 

v) \tstma-vikraya, as, m.(rt.in), non-sale. 
A-vikrita, as, d, am, unsold ; one who has not 
sold. 



96 



a-vikreya. 



A-vikreya, as, a, am, unsaleable, not to be sold. 
"wfVsJiH a-viklama, as, m. vigour, fresh- 
ness, absence of fatigue. 
A-riklanta, <u, a, am, unwearied, vigorous. 

THfa;^i=l a-viklava, as, a, am, calm, com- 
posed, firm. 

^rftrEfrT a-vikshata, as, a, am, undimi- 
nished, entire ; unhurt 

^ftrftifr^a-tnfoAi/, t, m., N. of a king. 

A-vikihita, as, a, am, Ved. undiminished, unhurt. 

^faPBjM a-vikshipa, as, m. unable to dis- 
tribute, dispense, &c. ; distributing badly ; different 
from one who distributes ; one who is no distributer. 

A-riksMpta, as, a, am, not thrown away, re- 
tained ; attentive, composed. 

a-vikshobha, as, m. (rt. kshubh), 



quiet, quiescence. 
A-viksJtobhita, as, a, am, undisturbed, tranquil. 

^T=H(U!iH a-vikhandita, as, a, am, \m- 
dKtarbed. Avikhandita-manas, as, as, ae, im- 
perturbable. 

wfa'lrl a-vigata, as, a, am, unseparated, 
retained, present. 

A-vigama, ae, a, am, unseparated, unremoved; 
(as), m. non-separation, association, inherence, pre- 
sence. 

flfaJlfigrl a-vigarhita, as, a, am, unre- 
proached. 

^rfajfbf a-vigita, as, a, am, uncensured, 
unreproached. 

^rfcJMU a-viguna, as, a, am, compatible, 
consistent with, not contrary to. 

*4ir=HH a-vigna, as, m., N. of the fruit 
tree Carissa Carandas L. 

*jfaij^ a-mgraha, as, a, am, bodiless, in- 
corporeal. 

ofavirt a-viyhdta, as, a, am (rt. han), un- 
impeded, having no obstacle. Avighata-gati, Is, 
is, i, unimpeded or unobstructed in (its) course. 

A-vighna, as, a, am, uninterrupted, unimpeded ; 
(am), n. undisturbedness, want of obstacle; aui- 
ghnena, ind. without obstacle, uninterruptedly. 

a-vifakshana, as, a, am, un- 



learned, ignorant. 
wftp?'?5 a-viiala, as, a, am, immoveable. 

* fa ^i i ^ co a-vifd6ala, as, a, am, or a-vi- 
(afalat, at, all, at, or a-viiafali, is, is, i, Ved. 
not staggering or fluctuating, standing firmly. 

sfaMU, a-Mdra, as, a, am, undiscrimi- 

nating, ill-judging, unwise; unhesitating, prompt; 
(as), m. want of judgment or discrimination, error, 
folly ; promptitude. 

A-mfarita, as, a, am, ill-judged, badly investi- 
gated, unconsidered ; determined, certain, clear, not 
requiring deliberation. A vidarita-nirnaya, as, m. 
prejudice. 

A-vi(arin, t, tni, t, unthinking, inconsiderate. 

A-vtfdrya, ind. without considering, inconsider- 
ately, unreflectingly. 

^ffa^ifrtii a-viidlita, as, a, am, unmoved; 
unshaken ; viaorious. 

ifa-|i<4 a-vi6ritya, as, a, am, Ved. not to 
be loosened. 

^eifa'Mfiti a-videtana, as, a, am, Ved. un- 
intelligible. 

ffar<as.fi a-vitthinna, as, a, am, unsepa- 
rated, undivided, uninterrupted. A-Mfhinna-pa- 
tam, ind. fallen on one's knees. 



A-viMheda, as, a, am, uninterrupted ; undivided, 
entire, whole ; (as), m. the not being separated, en- 
tireness ; connection, continuity. AiiUfhedena, ind. 
uninterruptedly. 

*H fa *M rl a-vifyuta, as, a, am, not deviated 
from, observed, followed ; eternal, permanent. 

>J)fa11rl a-vijdta, as, a, am (rt. jan),Ved. 
not having brought forth, not having offspring. 

A-vijdtlya, as, a, am, of the same species. 

a-vijanat, an, all, at (rt.jnd), 



a-vipula. 

AviddlM-dfix, k, k, k, all-seeing. Aviddha- 
varfas, as, as, as, of unimpaired glory. 

^(f^Sa-mdya,as, d, am (rt. i.vid, to know), 
unlearned, unwise, foolish ; not relating to know- 
ledge ; (a), f. ignorance, spiritual ignorance, illusion, 
personified illusion or Maya ; (with Buddhists) igno- 
rance together with non-existence. Acidyd-maya, 
as, i, am, caused by ignorance or illusion. 

A-vidrat, an, us/a, as, unwise, unlearned. 

a-vidyamdna, as, d, am (rt. 2. 



Ved. not understanding. 

A-vijna, as, a, am, ignorant, untaught ; clumsy, 
stupid. Avijna-td, f. or avijna-tva, am, n. igno- 
rance, folly. 

A-vijAdta, as, a, am, unknown ; undistinguished, 
unintelligible, indistinct, doubtful. Avijnata-gati, 
is, m., N. of a son of Anila and Siva. Avijiiata- 
gada, as, a, am, Ved. speaking in an unintelligible 
manner. 

A-rijndya, ind. not having understood, without 
distinguishing. 

A-mjneya, as, a, am, undistinguishable, undiscern- 
ible, unintelligible, not to be recognized or known. 

'!)fanrfr*1 a-vijitya, ind. not having con- 
quered. 
^failH a-vidlna, am, n. a direct flight. 

ilfarl avita, as, d, am (rt. av), preserved, 
protected. 

Avitri, ta, tri, m. f., Ved. a favourer, patron, pro- 
tector. 

sfari>4 a-vitatha, as, d, am, not untrue, 
true; not vain, not false or futile; effective; (am), 
n. truth ; a species of the Atyashti metre ; (am), ind. 
not falsely, according to truth. 

fl fa rl iftrf a-vitdrin, I, inl, i (rt. <n),Ved. 
not passing away, not departing, remaining. 

^yfarlH a-vitripta, as, d, am, unsatisfied. 
Amtripta-kama, ae, a, am, having the desires 
unsatisfied. 

Sifa,) a-vitta, as, d, am (rt. vid, to find), 
not found ; unknown, poor. 

A-mtti, is, {., Ved. the not finding, the not pos- 
sessing, poverty. 

'ufar^^f a-tityaja, as, am, m. n. quick- 
silver. 

flfavj*. a-vithura, as, a, am, Ved. not 
staggering ; not fragile. 

^jfaity avithya, as, d, am (ft. am], fit or 
suited to a sheep. 

wf%<pV a-vidagdha, as, d, am (rt. dah), 
unlearned, inexperienced, stupid ; undigested. 

A-vidahin, I, inl, i, imperfectly digested, pro- 
ducing heartburn. 

JjfafJJ-H a-vidasya, as, d, am (rt. das),Ved. 
not ceasing, inexhaustible. 
A-mddsin, i, inl, i, perennial, perpetual. 
'JlfMf^'rl a-vidita, as, a, am, unknown. 

A-viditva, ind. not knowing, without having ascer- 
tained. 



a-vidldhayu, us, us, u (rt. dh't), 
Ved. not deliberating, not delaying; shining, re- 
splendent. 

^r^^La-vidiira, as, d, am, not very dis- 
tant, near, contiguous ; (am), n. proximity ; (am), 
ind. near to. Avidurat or avidura-tas or am- 
dilre, ind. near, not far off (with abl.). 

i)fa^ a-viddha, as, d, am, unpierced. 
Aviddha-karna or amddha-karni (also viddha- 
karni), f., N. of the plant Cissampelos Hexaudra. 



i~id, to find), not present, absent; non-existent. 

'flfaPjt) a-vidriya, as, d, am (rt. dfi), Ved. 
without a rent ; impenetrable, solid, dense. 

wftrflJ^ a-vidvish, t, t, t (rt. dvish), not 
hating, not an enemy. 

A-vidveska, as, m., Ved. absence of hatred or 
hostility. 

a-vidhavd, f. not a widow. 

avidhd, ind. an interjection cor- 
responding to the Prakrit aviha or aviha, used in 
calling for help in danger. 

<ei(Vt!l'{ a-vidhdna, am, n. (rt. dhd), devi- 
ation from or absence of fixed rule, irregularity. 
Avidhana-tas, ind. irregularly. 

A-vidhi, is, is, i, void of or contrary to rule ; 
(is), f. irregularity. A-vidhi-p&naJia, as, d, am, 
not according to rule. 

flfaff avina, as, m. (rt. an), a sacrificer, 
one who performs a sacrifice or causes it to be per- 
formed ; an officiating priest at a sacrifice. 

( fa 1 *< a-vinaya, as, d, am (rt. ni), with- 
out proper training, ill-behaved, indecorous ; (a*), m. 
want of good manners or modesty; bad training; 
rude behaviour; indecorum, impropriety, fault; in- 
civility, disrespect ; offence, crime. 

A-mnita, as, a, am, badly trained, badly brought 
up, ill-mannered, misbehaving, acting ill or impro- 
perly, wicked, vile ; (a), f. an immodest, unchaste, or 
disloyal woman. 

^tfaHHJ*- a-vinasvara, as, i, am, or a-vi- 
nafya, as, a, am, indestructible. 

A-mna^yat, an, and, at, not perishing. 

A-find^a, as, m. non-destruction, preservation. 

A-vinas'in, t, inl, i, indestructible. 

^rf%>TT*TT^ a-vindbhdva, as, m. inherent 
and essential character. 

'Sf^fH'IH a-vinigama, as, m. an illogical 
conclusion. 

^rf^fVWclf a-vinirmoka, as, d, am, without 
an exception. 

Jjfa(VMfrlT a-vinivartin, i, ini, i, not 
turning back, holding on, advancing. 

^fariq avindhya, as, m., N. of a minister 
of Ravana ; (d), (., N. of a river. 

>H fa 14 jSJi a-vipakva, as, a, am (rt. pac), not 
ripe, immature, undigested. Aripakva-buddhi, is, 
is, i, inexperienced. 

A-vipdka, as, m. indigestion; immaturity; not 
suffering the consequence of actions in a former life ; 
(a*, 6, am), suffering from indigestion. 

>nfal|T5f a-vipaksha, as, d, am, having no 
adversary, unopposed. 

a-vipad, t, f. (rt. pad), prosperity, 



. 

A-vipanna, ae, d, am, uninjured, unhurt; not 
soiled or contaminated, pure, clean. 

^forPSTfT a-vipasiit, t, t, t, unwise, ig- 
norant. 

"Ufagoi a-vipula, as, d, am, small, insigni- 
ficant, slender. 



a-vipra. 



a-vlkshana. 



- _ -, r .a,as, d, am, Ved. not spiritually 

excited, not inspired ; not a worshipper, not a praiser. 

wf^TI^i? a-viprakrishta, as, d, am, not 

remote, near. 






avi-priya. See under avi. 

a-vipluta, as, a, am, undeviating, 
steadily observing; unviolated, observed without de- 
viation. 

vi fa mco a-viphala, as, a, am, fruitful, pro- 

ductive. 

a-viphulla, as, a, am, unblown. 

a-vibhakta, as, d, am (rt. bhaj), 
undivided, unpartitioned ; unseparated, joint, not 
sharing (applied to co-heirs who have not divided 
their inheritance). 

A-vibhdga, as, d, am, unpartitioned, unportioned ; 
(as), m. undivided inheritance. 

A-ribhdgin, I, inl, i, one who does not share ; 
not sharing, not dividing. 

A^vibhdjya, as, d, am, not to be divided, not to 
be partitioned. Avibhdjya-ld, (. or avibhdjya-tva, 
am, n. indivisibility, unfitness for partition. 

:< famuli a-vibhdvand, f. or a-vibhdvana, 
am, n. (rt. l>hu), non-perception, non-discrimination, 
imperceptibility, disappearance. 

A-vibhdvaniya, an, d, am, imperceptible, undis- 
tinguishable. 

A-